Omeka IDOmeka URLTitleSubjectDescriptionCreatorSourcePublisherDateContributorRightsRelationFormatLanguageTypeIdentifierCoveragePublisher(s)Original FormatOxford Dictionary of National Biography EntryPagesParticipantsPen NamePhysical DimensionsPosition End DatePosition Start DatePosition(s)Publication FrequencyOccupationSexSociety Membership End DateSociety Membership Start DateStart DateSub-Committee End DateSub-Committee Start DateTextToURLVolumeDeathBiographyBirthCommittee End DateCommittee of Management End DateCommittee of Management Start DateCommittee Start DateCommittee(s)Council End DateCouncil Start DateDateBibliographyEnd DateEvent TypeFromImage SourceInteractive TimelineIssueLocationMembersNgram DateNgram TextFilesTags
251https://historysoa.com/items/show/251Index to The Author, Vol. 02 (1892)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index+to+%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+%281892%29">Index to <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 (1892)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index">Index</a>1892-The-Author-2-index<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=78&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=The+Society+of+Authors">The Society of Authors</a>; <a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=78&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Alexander+P.+Watt">Alexander P. Watt</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892">1892</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=4&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=London">London</a>https://historysoa.com/files/original/4/251/1892-The-Author-2-index.pdfpublications, The Author
252https://historysoa.com/items/show/252The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 01 (June 1891)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+01+%28June+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 01 (June 1891)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1891-06-01-The-Author-2-11–32<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-06-01">1891-06-01</a>118910601## p. 1 (#405) ##############################################<br /> <br /> Uhc Eutbot\<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. i.]<br /> JUNE i, 1891<br /> [Pkice Sixpence.<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> PAGB<br /> • 5<br /> The Author l Second Volume<br /> The American Copyright Act—<br /> I. Directions for securing Copyright j<br /> II. Rolicrt Underwood Johnson. By Edmund Gossc .. 7<br /> III. The Passage ol thu Bill. By Kato Tannatt Woods 9<br /> IV. Note. By C. G. I.cland 9<br /> V. Note. By William Westall 10<br /> VI. Mr. C. J. Longman&#039;s Article in the Economic Review 11<br /> VII. Note. By H. Q. Kcene 11<br /> VIII. Note. By B.H. H 11<br /> The Petition to the House of Lords 11<br /> The Second Reading of the Copyright Bill J<br /> I&#039;AOK<br /> The Cost of a Stamp 3<br /> Notes and News. By Walter Besant 13<br /> In the Days of the Merry Monarch 18<br /> Reviews and Reviewers 19<br /> Library Secrets&quot;<br /> Maurice Maeterlinck. By William Wilson 13<br /> Literature in Ireland &#039;4<br /> &quot;A Word from you. Sir&quot; »6<br /> Mr. George Moore and Herr Ibsen a*1<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head&quot;<br /> On Some Cases &#039;9<br /> Correspondence 3°<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> ACTION OF LIGHT ON WATER COLOURS—Report<br /> to the Science and Art Department of the Committee of Council<br /> on Education. (With Diagrams and Plates.) By post, u. 1 irf.<br /> PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br /> Clbmbst Rbid, F.LS.. F.G.8. Five Plates (48 cuts), j». M.<br /> LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br /> Geology of. Bv William Whitakeb, B.A. it.<br /> LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br /> The Gedogy of. By W. Whitakeb. B.A., P.R.S., F.G.8..<br /> Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br /> cloth. 6». Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo.. cloth, 5*.<br /> ISLE OF WIGHT, Geology of. By H. W. Bristow,<br /> F.R.S., F.G.S. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged bv<br /> Clement Rbip. F.G.8., and Acbbet Stbahak, M.A., F.G.8.<br /> 8vo., cloth, 8». W.<br /> COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br /> Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill now before Parliament; with<br /> Extracts from the Report of the Commis&gt;ion of 1878, and an<br /> Appendix containing the Berno Convention and the American<br /> Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lblt, Esq., Barrister-at-Law. i«. 6d.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of; New Series. Published<br /> under the direction nt the State Trials Committee. Edited by<br /> Jonx MacDonell. M.A., of the Middle Temple. Barrister-at-<br /> Law. Vols. I. and II. ready. Vol. III. in the Press. Price<br /> 1 os. per volume.<br /> &quot;It is for the most part interesting, not to say fascinating, study<br /> for anyone, that is to say, who cares about history at all.&quot;—Daily<br /> yews.<br /> FISHES<br /> By<br /> By G. C.<br /> HANDBOOK OF NEW ZEALAND<br /> R. A. A. Siiubrih. Demy 8vo.. cloth, m.<br /> ORANGE CULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND.<br /> Aldbbtoh. Demy 8vo., cloth, m.<br /> FOREST FLORA OF NEW ZEALAND. By T. Kikk,<br /> F.L.S., late Chief Conservator of State Forests, N.Z.. Ac.<br /> Numerous Plates. Fcp.,cloth. i&gt;«. W.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br /> Gardens. m. icxl.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, id. Appendices, zd.<br /> each. Annual Subscription, including- postage, yt. t&gt;d.<br /> WEATHER, STUDY AND FORECAST OF. Aids to.<br /> By Rev. W. Clemebt Let. M.A. is.<br /> ROYAL MILITARY EXHIBITION, 1890. Descriptive<br /> Catalogue of Musical Instruments recently exhibited at the<br /> Royal Military Exhibition. Compiled by Copt. C. R. Day,<br /> Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under the orders of Col. Siiaw-<br /> Wellieb, Commandant Royal Military School of Music. The<br /> instruments are fully desenbed; they are arranged systemati-<br /> cally under their respective families and classes, nnd n chrono-<br /> logical arrangement has, as much as possible, been adhered to.<br /> Each family of instrument has been prefaced by a carefully-<br /> written Introductory Essay. Musical pitch has not lieen left<br /> unnoticed, and a learned Essay from the pen of a well-known<br /> authority upon the subject appears in the Appendix. The b&quot;ok<br /> will be illustrated by a series of Twelve Artistically executed<br /> Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood Engravings.<br /> The issuo will be limited to 1000 copies.<br /> [Ready about the middle o/Junr.<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br /> Miscellaneous L ist on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept iu stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br /> accompany Order.<br /> C.OVERXMEXT AXD GENERA!, publishers.<br /> EYRE anil SPOTTISWOODE, ller flajesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Slrrrt, London, E.&lt;\<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 2 (#406) ##############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> Messrs. METHUEN&#039;S NEW BOOKS.<br /> PBINCE<br /> a vols.<br /> GEORGE<br /> By S. BARING GOULD.<br /> IJKITH: A Story of Dartmoor. By S. Baring Gould,<br /> Author of&quot; Mehalah,&quot; &quot; Arminell,&quot; ftp. 3 vols. [Ready.<br /> By HANNAH LYNCH.<br /> OF TAB GLADES. Ky Hannah Lynch.<br /> [Ready.<br /> MEREDITH. A Study. Crown 8vo. 5*.<br /> [Ready.<br /> By W. CLARK RUSSELL.<br /> A MARRIAGE AT SEA. By W. Clark Russell,<br /> Author of &quot; Tho Wreck of the Gro&lt;vonor,&quot; ftc. 3 vols. [Remly.<br /> THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLL1NGWOOD.<br /> By W. Clark Russell, Author of &quot;The Wreck of the<br /> Grosvenor.&quot; With [&#039;lustrations by F. Branowtn. 8vo.<br /> [Ready.<br /> By W. H. POLLOCK.<br /> BETWEEN THE LINES. By Waltkr Hurries<br /> Pollock. Post 8vo. is. [April.<br /> By R. PRYCE.<br /> THE QUIET MRS. FLEMING. By Richard Prtob.<br /> Crown 8vo. is. td. [Ready.<br /> By J. B. BURNE, M.A.<br /> PARSON AND PEASANT: Chapters of their Natural<br /> History. By J. B. Burnk, M.A., Rector of Wasing. Crown<br /> Svo. ss. [Ready.<br /> By E. LYNN LINTON.<br /> THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON,<br /> Christian and Communist. By E. Ltsn Linto.v. Tenth and<br /> Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo. is. [Ready.<br /> Works by S. BARING GOULD,<br /> Author of&quot; Mehalah,&quot; frc.<br /> OLD COUNTRY LIFE. By S. Baring Gould. With<br /> Sixty-seven Illustrations by W. Parkinson, P. D. Bedford,<br /> and F. Masev. Large Crown 8ro, cloth super extra, top edge<br /> gilt, 105. bd. Second Edition.<br /> &quot;Old Country Life, as healthy wholesome reading, full of<br /> breezy life and movement, full of quaint stories vigorously told,<br /> will not lie excelled by any book to bo published throughout tho<br /> venr. Sound, hearty, and English to the core.&quot;— World.<br /> HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br /> By S. Hiring Gould. First Series. Demy 8vo. 10s. bd.<br /> Second Edition.<br /> &quot;A collection of exciting and entertaining chapters. The whole<br /> volume is delightful reading.&quot;— Times.<br /> SECOND SERIES.<br /> HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br /> Second Series. By S. Baring Gould, Author of &quot;Mehalah.&quot;<br /> Demy Svo. 10s. td. [Ready.<br /> &quot;A fascinating book.&quot;—Leeds Mercnry.<br /> SONGS OF THE WEST: Traditional Ballads and Songs<br /> of the West of England, with their Traditional Melodies.<br /> Collected by S. Bering Gould, M.A., and H. Fleetwood<br /> Siikitakd, M.A. Arranged for Voire and Piano. In 4 Parts<br /> (containing 15 Songs each), is. each nett. Part I., Third<br /> Edition. Part II., Second Edition. PartIIL.ready. Part IV.,<br /> rend]/. $s.<br /> &quot;A rich and varied collection of humour, pathos, grace, and<br /> poetic faiicv.&quot;—Saturday Review.<br /> YORKSHIRE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br /> By 8. Baking Gould. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo.<br /> bs. [Now Ready.<br /> TWO HOOKS FOR BOYS. Cr. Svo. Ss.<br /> MASTER ROCKAFELLAR&#039;S VOYAGE. By. W.<br /> Clark Russell, Author of &quot;The Wreck of tho Grosvenor,&quot;<br /> &amp;c. Illustrated by Gordon Browne.<br /> SYD HELTON; or, The Hoy who would not go to Sea.<br /> By G. Manvii.i.b Fknn, Author of &quot;In the King&#039;s Name,&quot; ftc.<br /> Illustrated by Gordon Browne.<br /> TWO BOOKS FOU GIRLS. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6rf.<br /> DUMPS. By Mrs. Parr, Author of &quot;Adam and Eve,&quot;<br /> &#039;D-irc&gt;thv Fox,&quot; Ac. Illustrated liv W. Parkinson.<br /> A GIRL OF THE PEOPLE. By L. T. Meade, Author<br /> of&quot; Scamp and I,&quot; ftc. Illustrated by R. Karnes.<br /> METHUEN&#039;S NOVEL SERIES.<br /> Three Shillings and Sixpence.<br /> Messrs. METHUEN will issue from time to time a Series<br /> of copyright Novels, by well-known Authors, handsomely<br /> bound, at the above popular price. The first volumes (now<br /> ready) are:<br /> I. THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN. By F. Mabel<br /> RODINSON.<br /> *. JACQITETTA. By S. Baring Gould.<br /> 3. MY LAND OF BEULAH. By Mrs. Lktth Adams.<br /> 4. ELI&#039;S CHILDREN. By G. Manville Fenn.<br /> 5. ARMINELL: A Social Romance. By S. Baring<br /> Gould.<br /> 6. DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna<br /> Ltall.<br /> With portrait of Author.<br /> 7. DISENCHANTMENT. By F. Mabel Robinson.<br /> 8. DISARMED. By M. Betham Edwards.<br /> 9. JACK&#039;S FATHER. By W. E. Norris.<br /> Other Volumes will he announced in dne coarse.<br /> Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A.<br /> Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br /> A series of short biographies, free from party bias, of the<br /> most prominent leaders of religious life and thought in this<br /> and the last century.<br /> CARDINAL NEWMAN. R. H. Hutton. [Read;/.<br /> JOHN WESLEY. J. H. Overton. [Ready.<br /> UNIVERSITY EXTENSION SERIES.<br /> Crown Svo. 2s- 6d.<br /> Under the above title Messrs. Methuen have commenced<br /> the publication of a series of books on historical, literary,<br /> and economic subjects, suitable for extension students and<br /> home-reading circles.<br /> THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By<br /> II DK B. GtBBINB, M.A., late Scholar of Wadham College, Oxon.,<br /> Cobden Prizeman. With Maps and Plans. [Ready.<br /> A HISTORY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY.<br /> By L. L. Price. M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon., Eitension<br /> Lecturer in Political Economy. [Ready.<br /> VICTORIAN POETS. By A. Sharp. [Nearly Ready.<br /> PROBLEMS OF POVERTY: An Inquiry into the<br /> Industrial Conditions of the Poor. By J. A. Hobson, M.A., late<br /> Scholar of Lincoln College, Oxon., U. E. Lecturer in Economics.<br /> [Ready.<br /> THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. By J. E. Symks, M.A.,<br /> Principal of University College, Nottingham. [Nearly Ready.<br /> SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY.<br /> A series of volumes upon the most important topics of<br /> social, economic, and industrial interest—written by the<br /> highest authorities on the various subjects. The first two<br /> volumes will l&gt;e—<br /> TRADES UNIONISM—New and Old. By G. Howem.,<br /> M.P. {Ready.<br /> POVERTY AND PAUPERISM. By Rev. L. R. Phelps,<br /> M.A.. Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon. Ml**<br /> METHUEN &amp; Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 3 (#407) ##############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> The Society of Authors (Incorporated).<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> The Right Hon. THE LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br /> Sir Edwin ARNOLD, K.C.I.E.<br /> ALFRED Austin.<br /> A. W. À BECKETT.<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> Sir HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G.<br /> WALTER BESANT.<br /> AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P.<br /> R. D. BLACKMORE.<br /> Rev. Prof. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br /> LORD BRABOURNE.<br /> JAMES BRYCE, M.P.<br /> P. W. CLAYDEN.<br /> EDWARD Clodd.<br /> W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> Marion CRAWFORD.<br /> Oswald CRAWFURD, C.M.G.<br /> THE EARL OF DESART..<br /> A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> Joun ERIC ERICHSEN, F.R.S.<br /> Prof. MICHAEL FOSTER, F.R.S.<br /> HERBERT GARDNER, M.P.<br /> RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.<br /> EDMUND Gosse.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> Thomas HARDY.<br /> Prof. E. Ray LANKESTER, F.R.S.<br /> J. M. LELY.<br /> Rev. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br /> F. Max MÜLLER, LL.D.<br /> GEORGE MEREDITH.<br /> HERMAN C. MERIVALE.<br /> Rev. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE, F.L.S.<br /> J. C. PARKINSON.<br /> THE EARL OF PEMBROKE AND MONTGOMERY.<br /> SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, BART., LL.D.<br /> WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA.<br /> W. BAPTISTE SCOONES.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> J. J. STEVENSON.<br /> Jas. SULLY.<br /> William Moy THOMAS.<br /> H. D, TRAILL, D.C.L.<br /> The Right Hon. THE BARON HENRY DE WORMS.<br /> EDMUND YATES.<br /> Hon. Counsel – E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman--WALTER BESANT.<br /> EDMUND Gosse.<br /> 1 J. M. LELY.<br /> 1<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD. | Sir FREDERICK POLLOCK.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> A. W. Å BECKETT.<br /> W. Martin CONWAY.<br /> Solicitors.<br /> Messrs. FIELD, Roscoe, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4, PORTUGAL STREET, LINCOLN&#039;s Inx FIELDS, WC,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 4 (#408) ##############################################<br /> <br /> A D VER TISEMEN TS.<br /> <br /> The &quot; Swan&quot; is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br /> it supplies to the writing point in a continuous How. It will hold enough ink for two days&#039; constant<br /> work, or a week&#039;s ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br /> the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br /> may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br /> another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br /> There are yarions points to select from, broad, medium, aud fine, every handwriting can be suited,<br /> and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post free, is only 10s. 6d.<br /> <br /> i, 6ARO NEW YORK fcj^<br /> The Gold Pens in the &quot;Swan&quot; are Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s famous make. They are 14-eanit<br /> tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br /> selected polished iridium. The &quot; Encyclopaedia Britannica&quot; says:—&quot; Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br /> high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br /> it.&quot; They will not penetrate the paper, and writer&#039;s cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br /> One Will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel peilS. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br /> about Gold Pens.<br /> I)u. Oliver Wendell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s Gold Pens since 185;, and is using the same<br /> 0110 (his &quot;old friend &quot;) to-day.<br /> Sydney Grundy, Es&lt;)., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; It is a vast improvement 011 every Stylograph.&quot;<br /> Moberly Hell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; One pen lasted me for six<br /> years.&quot;<br /> S. I). Waddv, Ksq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; I have used them constantly for some<br /> years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me.&quot;<br /> Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br /> People, who have used them for years) to—<br /> MABIE, TODD, d BARD,<br /> 03, CHBAPSIDE, LONDON.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 5 (#409) ##############################################<br /> <br /> TZhe Hutbor.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.-No. i.]<br /> JUNE i, 1891.<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> THE AUTHOR—Second Volume.<br /> &quot;TTT ITH the Second Volume the Author makes a<br /> V V few changes, but not many. It will continue<br /> to advocate the material interests of litera-<br /> ture, not only in order to obtain justice to authors of<br /> ull kinds, but in the conviction that the highest and<br /> best interests of literature are closely connected with<br /> its material interests. A literature whose producers<br /> are needy beggars, dependent on the caprice of the<br /> man with money, servile because they are poor, un-<br /> able to assert their rights, unable to act together,<br /> unable to make the world understand that they have<br /> any rights, must itself tend to become poor and<br /> feeble. That it has shown vigour among ourselves<br /> even when authors have been sunk in the lowest<br /> depths, proves the strength of a plant which could<br /> llourish in a soil so ungrateful.<br /> In order to secure the complete independence<br /> of the author, it is necessary that the methods of<br /> publishing should l&gt;e based upon principles of<br /> justice and fairness both to the publisher and the<br /> author. That is to say, the services of the former<br /> must be fully recognised and remunerated, but on<br /> a scale of proportion to be regulated and agreed<br /> upon by both sides. In order to arrive at this end,<br /> it is necessary that we understand (1) the cost of<br /> printing, paper, binding, advertising, &amp;c. involved<br /> in the preparation of a MS. for publication; (2)<br /> the trade price; and (3) the meaning of royalties<br /> as applied to author and to publisher.<br /> It is next necessary to understand the arrange-<br /> ments commonly proposed in agreements submitted<br /> to authors by publishers; what the clauses mean to<br /> either side, and especially to the author.<br /> These things have been carefully ascertained by<br /> the Society, and the results are now published<br /> in &quot;The Cost of Production&quot; and &quot;Methods of<br /> Publishing.&quot;<br /> For the first time, authors can learn for them-<br /> selves their own business.<br /> It will be the duty of the Author to keep this<br /> information steadily before the eyes of its readers.<br /> VOL. 11.<br /> The pages of the Author will also be open to<br /> questions of every kind connected with literature.<br /> The Editor invites correspondence on the profession<br /> of letters in every branch from those who read this<br /> paper or are Members of the Society.<br /> The following, among others, have promised<br /> literary assistance during the year:—<br /> Arthur a Beckett.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> J. A. Blnikie.<br /> J. H. McCarthy.<br /> Edward Clodd.<br /> W. Morris Colles.<br /> Austin Dobson.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> H. Hermann.<br /> Henry Arthur Jones.<br /> Budyard Kipling.<br /> Andrew Lang.<br /> C. G. Leland.<br /> J. M. Lelv.<br /> Rev. W. J. Lottie.<br /> Cosmo Monkhouse.<br /> B. M. Richardson,<br /> M.D.<br /> F. W. Robinson.<br /> Robert Ross.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> S. S. Sprigge.<br /> J. Ashby Sterrv.<br /> William Westell.<br /> &quot;William Wilson.&quot;<br /> The Author will in future be printed and<br /> published by Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode, East<br /> Harding Street, on the 1st of every month, instead<br /> of the 10th. Communications should be addressed<br /> to the Editor, Authors&#039; Society, 4, Portugal Street,<br /> Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields. They should reach him<br /> not later than the 22nd.<br /> THE AMERICAN COPYRIGHT ACT.<br /> I.<br /> Directions for securing Copyrights<br /> Under the Revised Acts of Congress, including the<br /> Provisions for Foreign Copyright, by Act of<br /> March 3rd, 1891.<br /> Printed Title required.<br /> 1. A printed copy of the title of the book, map,<br /> chart, dramatic or musical composition, engraving,<br /> cut, print, photograph, or chromo, or a description<br /> a 3<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 6 (#410) ##############################################<br /> <br /> 6<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> of the painting, drawing, statue, .statuary, or model<br /> or design for a work of the fine arts for which copy-<br /> right is desired, must be delivered to the Librarian<br /> of Congress or depos-ted in the mail within the<br /> United States, prepaid, addressed—<br /> Librarian of Congress,<br /> Washington, D.C.<br /> This must l&gt;e done on or before day of publication<br /> in this or any foreign country. &quot;*<br /> What style of Print.<br /> The printed title required may be a copy of<br /> the title page of such publications as have title<br /> pages. In other cases, the title must be printed<br /> expressly for copyright entry, with name of<br /> claimant of copyright. The style of type is<br /> immaterial, and the print of a type-writer will<br /> be accepted. But a separate title is required for<br /> each entry, and each title must be printed on<br /> paper as large as commercial note. The title of<br /> a periodical must include the date and numl&gt;er,<br /> and each number of a periodical requires a separate<br /> entry of copyright.<br /> Copyright Fees.<br /> 2. The legal fee for recording each copyright<br /> claim is 5o cents, and for a copy of this record<br /> (or certificate of copyright under seal of the office)<br /> an additional fee of oo cents is required, making<br /> $i in case certificate is wanted, which will be<br /> mailed as soon as reached in the records. In<br /> the case of publications produced by other citizens<br /> or residents of the United States, the fee for<br /> recording title is $l, and 5o cents additional<br /> for a copy of the record. Certificates covering<br /> more than one entry in one certificate are not<br /> issued.<br /> Two Copies required.<br /> 3. Not later than the day of publication of each<br /> book or other article, in this country or abroad,<br /> two complete copies of the best edition issued<br /> must be delivered to perfect the copyright, or<br /> deposited in the mail within the United States,<br /> addressed—<br /> Librarian of Congress,<br /> &quot;Washington, D.C.<br /> Free by Mail.<br /> The freight or postage must be prepaid, or the<br /> publications enclosed in parcels covered by printed<br /> penalty labels, furnished by the Librarian, in which<br /> case they will come free by mail (not express),<br /> without limit of weight, according to rulings of the<br /> Post Office Department. In the case of books,<br /> photographs, chromos, or lithographs, the two<br /> copies deposited must lie printed from type set or<br /> plates made in the United States, or from negatives<br /> or drawings on stone, or transfers therefrom, made<br /> within the United States.<br /> Penalty.<br /> Without the deposit of copies aliove required the<br /> copyright is void, and a penalty of $20 is incurred.<br /> No copy is required to Ik- deposited elsewhere.<br /> The law requires one copy of each new edition<br /> wherein any substantial changes are made to be<br /> deposited with the Librarian of Congress.<br /> Notice of Copyright to be given by Imprint.—<br /> Claimant&#039;s name to be printed.<br /> 4. No copyright is valid unless notice is given<br /> by inserting in every copy published, on the title<br /> page or the page following, if it be a book; or if<br /> a map, chart, musical composition, print, cut,<br /> engraving, photograph, painting, drawing, chromo,<br /> statue, statuary, or model or design intended to l&gt;e<br /> perfected as a work of the fine arts, by inscribing<br /> upon some portion thereof, or on the substance on<br /> which the same is mounted, the following words,<br /> viz.: &quot;Entered according to Act of Congress, in<br /> the year , by , in the office<br /> of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington,&quot; or,<br /> at the option of the person entering the copyright,<br /> the words: &quot; Copyright, 18 , by .&quot;<br /> The law imposes a penalty of $100 upon any<br /> person who has not obtained copyright who shall<br /> insert the notice &quot;Entered according to Act of<br /> Congress,&quot; or &quot;Copyright,&quot; &amp;c, or words of the<br /> same import, in or upon any lx&gt;ok or other article.<br /> Translations and Dramas.<br /> 5. The copyright law secures to authors or their<br /> assigns the exclusive right to translate or to drama-<br /> tize their own works.<br /> Rights reserved.<br /> Since the phrase all rights reserved refers exclu-<br /> sively to the right to dramatize or to translate, it<br /> has no bearing upon any publications except<br /> original works, and will not be entered upon the<br /> record in other cases.<br /> Duration of Copyright.<br /> 6. The original term of copyright runs for<br /> twenty-eight years. Within six months liefore<br /> the end of that time, the author or designer, or his<br /> widow or children, may secure a renewal for the<br /> further term of fourteen years, making forty-two<br /> years in all.<br /> Rcneicals.<br /> Applications for renewal must l&gt;e accomjianied<br /> by explicit statement of ownership, in the case of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 7 (#411) ##############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 7<br /> the author, or of relationship, in the case of his<br /> heirs, and must state definitely the date and place<br /> of entry of the original copyright. Advertisement<br /> of renewal is to l&gt;e made within two months of<br /> date of renewal certificate in some newspaper for<br /> four weeks.<br /> Time of Publication.<br /> 7. The time within which any work entered for<br /> copyright may l&gt;e issued from the press is not<br /> omited by any law or regulation, but the courts<br /> have held that it should take place within a rea-<br /> sonable time. A copyright may be secured for<br /> a projected work as well as for a completed one.<br /> But the law provides for no caveat, or notice of<br /> interference—only for actual entry of title.<br /> Assignments.<br /> 8. A copyright is assignable in law by any<br /> instrument of writing, and such assignment is<br /> to be recorded in the office of the Librarian of<br /> Congress within 60 days from its date. The fee<br /> for this record and certificate is $1, and for a<br /> certified copy of any record of assignment $ 1.<br /> Copies or Duplicate Certificates.<br /> 9. A copy of the record (or duplicate certificate)<br /> of any copyright entry will be furnished, under<br /> seal of the office, at the rate of 5o cents each.<br /> Serials or separate Publications.<br /> 10. In the case of lx&gt;oks published in more than<br /> one volume, or of periodicals published in numbers,<br /> or of engravings, photographs, or other articles pub-<br /> lished with variations, a copyright is to be entered<br /> for each volume or part of a book, or number of<br /> a periodical, or variety, as to style, title, or inscrip-<br /> tion, of any other article. But a book published<br /> serially in a periodical, under the same general<br /> title, requires only one entry. To complete the<br /> copyright on such a work, two copies of each serial<br /> part, as well as of the complete work (if published<br /> separately), should be deposited.<br /> Copyright for Works of Art.<br /> 11. To secure copyright for a painting, statue,<br /> or model or design intended to l&gt;e perfected as<br /> a work of the fine arts, a definite description must<br /> accompany the application for copyright, and a<br /> photograph of the same as large as &quot;cabinet size,&quot;<br /> mailed to the Librarian of Congress not later than<br /> the day of publication of the work or design.<br /> The fine arts, for copyright purposes, include<br /> only painting and sculpture, and articles of merely<br /> ornamental and decorative art are referred to the<br /> Patent Office, as subjects for Design Patents.<br /> No Labels or Names Copyright.<br /> 12. Copyrights cannot be granted upon trade<br /> marks, nor upon names of companies or articles,<br /> nor upon an idea or device, nor upon prints or<br /> labels intended to be used for any article of manu-<br /> facture. If protection for such names or labels is<br /> desired, application must be made to the Patent<br /> Office, where they are registered at a fee of §6 for<br /> labels and ?25 for trade marks.<br /> Foreign or International Copyright.<br /> 13. The provisions as to copyright entry in the<br /> United States by foreign authors, &amp;c, by Act of<br /> Congress approved March 3rd, 1891 (to take effect<br /> July 1st, 1891), are the same as the foregoing.<br /> The right of citizens or subjects of a foreign<br /> nation to copyright within the United States is not<br /> to take effect unless such nation permits to United<br /> States citizens the benefit of copyright on the same<br /> basis as to its own citizens, or unless such nation<br /> is a party to an international agreement providing<br /> for reciprocity in copyright, to which the United<br /> States may become a party. The Librarian of<br /> Congress can enter copyright for foreigners only<br /> after a proclamation of the President of the United<br /> States, certifying the existence of either of the<br /> foregoing conditions.<br /> The right of Americans to secure copyright<br /> abroad is unchanged by the new law, pending new<br /> legislation in foreign countries, or international<br /> agreements as to copyright between their govern-<br /> ments and that of the United States.<br /> Full Name of Proprietor required.<br /> 14. Every applicant for a copyright should<br /> state distinctly the full name and residence of the<br /> claimant, and whether the right is claimed as<br /> author, designer, or proprietor. No affidavit or<br /> witness to the application is required.<br /> Office of tub Librarian of Congress,<br /> Washington, 1891.<br /> H.<br /> Robert Underwood Johnson.<br /> It is only natural and proper that English<br /> authors should wish to know more about the most<br /> ardent and active of those American friends to<br /> whom the passing of the Copyright Bill is due.<br /> It is no exaggeration, and it conveys no slight<br /> to other industrious promoters of the copvriglit<br /> movement, to say that, as Secretary of the American<br /> Authors&#039; Copyright League and of the Joint<br /> Executive Committee or all the organizations<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 8 (#412) ##############################################<br /> <br /> 8<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> supporting the Bill, Mr. 11. U. Johnson had more<br /> than anyone else to do with the final victory. In<br /> signing the Copyright Bill, President Harrison<br /> used a large quill taken from an American eagle,<br /> procured for that purpose by Mr. Johnson, to<br /> whom the pen was then returned with the Presi-<br /> dent&#039;s compliments. Not many authors possess<br /> pens that so well deserve to become heirlooms.<br /> Robert Underwood Johnson was born on Capitol<br /> Hill, Washington, D.C., January nth, i853. He<br /> was named after his great-grandfather, Robert<br /> Underwood, one of the early settlers of Washing-<br /> ton, and a mathematician of ability. His maternal<br /> grandfather was John Underwood of that city,<br /> afterward for many years a resident of Wayne<br /> County, Indiana, with which Mr. Johnson&#039;s paternal<br /> grandfather, Dr. Nathan Johnson, was also long<br /> identified, having been one of the original Aboli-<br /> tionists of Eastern Indiana. On his mother&#039;s side<br /> the Underwoods and Ingles are of a Calvinistic<br /> strain, while on his father&#039;s side the Johnsons and<br /> Hoges who come from Loudon County, Virginia,<br /> are of Quaker stock of a liberal type, and of<br /> marked literary tastes.<br /> Mr. Johnson&#039;s father, the late Honourable<br /> Nimrod H. Johnson, in addition to his prominence<br /> in Eastern Indiana as an able lawyer and a just<br /> and discriminating jurist, was known among his<br /> associates for his wide and exact knowledge of<br /> history, poetry, fiction, and general literature. To<br /> him Mr. Johnson owes his literary temperament<br /> and predilections. After an ordinary high school<br /> education at Centreville, Indiana, where his boy-<br /> hood was passed, Robert matriculated at Earlham<br /> College, an institution of the Society of Friends,<br /> Richmond, Indiana, in 1867. In 1871, at the<br /> age of 18, he was graduated from that institution<br /> as Bachelor of Science, to which the college in<br /> 1889 added the honorary degree of Ph.D. From<br /> college he went immediately into business as clerk<br /> in the Western agency of the Scribner educational<br /> books at Chicago. After nearly two years of this<br /> work (including the year of the great fire) he<br /> became connected, in 1873, with the editorial<br /> staff of the Century Magazine (then Scribner&#039;s<br /> Monthly), a connexion which still exists.<br /> On the death of the Editor-in-Chief, Dr. J. G.<br /> Holland, in 1881, Mr. R. W. Gilder became the<br /> Editor, and Mr. Johnson succeeded him as the<br /> Associate-Editor. This position he now occupies,<br /> with a large measure of responsibility, having<br /> also acted virtually as Managing Editor under<br /> Dr. Holland for a year in 1879-80, during Mr.<br /> Gilder&#039;s absence in Europe. In 18 83 Mr. Gilder<br /> intrusted to Mr. Johnson and Mr. C. C. Buel,<br /> the conduct of the well-known Century War<br /> Series, and they had charge of it both in the<br /> Magazine and in the enlarged and revised book<br /> publication of four volumes &quot; Battles and Leaders<br /> of the Civil War,&quot; which was begun in 1887 and<br /> completed in 1889—Mr. Buel, however, having<br /> sole charge of the Magazine papers for a year<br /> during Mr. Johnson&#039;s absence in Europe in 1885-6.<br /> This trip was undertaken with the chief object of<br /> becoming acquainted with the best examples of<br /> European art and architecture, and included visits<br /> to the galleries of London, Paris, Holland, and<br /> Italy, and an inspection of the Greek monuments<br /> of Athens and Sicily.<br /> Mr. Johnson&#039;s literary work, in addition to his<br /> daily and exacting editorial duties, has been con-<br /> fined to editorial and critical articles and to verse.<br /> He h:is not yet collected his graceful poems into<br /> a volume, but has scattered them in the pages of<br /> the Century, Harper&#039;s Monthly, St. Nicholas,<br /> the Christian Union, the Tribune, and other<br /> periodicals. He is a member of the Authors&#039;<br /> Club, the Century Club, and the Aldine Club<br /> of New York, and of the Civil Service Reform<br /> Association, and the Free Art League. Since<br /> 1883 he has been actively connected with the<br /> International Copyright movement, having been<br /> for several years Treasurer of the American Copy-<br /> right League, and a member of its executive<br /> committee of five. In 1889 he exchanged the<br /> treasurership for the more responsible work of<br /> Secretary of the League, becoming by this office<br /> also Secretary of the Joint Executive Committee<br /> (of Authors and Publishers) which was in charge of<br /> the campaign for the Copyright Bill. He was<br /> active in urging the northward extension of the<br /> East River Park, New York, and the creation of<br /> the Yosemite National Park, and has recently<br /> devoted much attention to the movement in favour<br /> of securing a better supervision of the Yosemite<br /> Valley, which he visited in June 1889, during a<br /> trip of two months to California in the interest of<br /> the Century.<br /> In a letter just received, Mr. Johnson says:<br /> &quot;The problem now is to establish the foundation<br /> for the President&#039;s proclamation. I have written<br /> officially to Mr. Blaine to see that no time is lost,<br /> and taking the ground that the Bill must 1k&gt; made<br /> operative towards citizens of any country which is<br /> a signatory of the Berne Conference, whether that<br /> country gives America copyright or not. That<br /> was Simonds&#039; intention in drafting that clause of<br /> Section XIII., but I fear our Secretary of State<br /> will not take that view of reciprocity. On your<br /> part, an Order in Council would, of course, put the<br /> thing beyond penulventure, and be simpler and<br /> easier than the Monkswell Bill, especially as Parlia-<br /> ment is likely to be prorogued, and even if it<br /> continue there may be a long debate on the Bill.<br /> Of course, we cannot with a good grace ask for<br /> more than we offer. NoImxIv could complain if we<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 9 (#413) ##############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 9<br /> got just what we offer, but our step is irretrievable<br /> now, and it is your move! As soon as I hear, if I<br /> do, what view our State .Department will take, I<br /> will let you know. Meanwhile, I should think the<br /> Order in Council the proper cue, if practicable,<br /> and in either case, prompt action would strengthen<br /> us here for a more liberal law in the future.&quot;<br /> In acknowledgment of his services in the Inter-<br /> national Copyright cause, the French Government<br /> has just conferred upon him the Cross of the<br /> Legion of Honour (Chevalier), and some of his<br /> associates in the Copyright cause have presented<br /> him with a handsome silver loving cup.<br /> E. G.<br /> III.<br /> The Passing of the Bill.<br /> In the midst of manifold business, I venture to<br /> send you a hurried and imperfect account of the<br /> passage of the Copyright Bill, and the &quot;Ladies&#039;<br /> Night of the Authors&#039; Club &quot; in New York.<br /> I find by the Author, which was here awaiting<br /> my arrival, that someone has kept you informed as<br /> to operations in Congress.<br /> While I was in Washington a friend in Congress<br /> said, &quot;If you people want that Bill to pass, you<br /> will have to fight for it, as the printers, litho-<br /> graphers, &amp;c, &amp;c, an; lumbering it with all sorts<br /> of weights.&quot; Several of us went up; and I talked<br /> &quot;Bill &quot; most earnestly to members of Congress in<br /> the same house with us. Through the kindness of<br /> Senator Allen, of Washington (State), I had a<br /> seat in the Diplomatic Gallery, where I could see<br /> and hear all that was going on. A great many<br /> Senators spoke eloquently for the authors, but<br /> opposed the Bill, only on account of its clauses<br /> created by trade unions, &amp;c. Several senators<br /> made fine pleas for us, notably, a young man from<br /> Colorado, and I have the pleasure of knowing that<br /> at least one vote was changed on my account.<br /> Imperfect as it is, it seems to me to be a step<br /> forward. We are recognised as authors, we have<br /> rights; and men who were ignorant before now<br /> know that publishers generally get richer and richer<br /> as authors get jworer and poorer.<br /> The Western Senators, (as a rule) broad-minded<br /> men from broad acres, favoured the Bill or some<br /> Bill tending towards justice. As one Senator said,<br /> &quot;The printers, publishers, lithographers, &amp;c. all<br /> have their unions; they are protected, but who<br /> protects the author?&quot;<br /> We sat listening with beating hearts longing to<br /> correct some errors, and eager to put words of truth<br /> in the speakers&#039; mouths. About one o&#039;clock in the<br /> morning the roll was called on the vote, and at 1.3o<br /> Vol. II.<br /> we went home to bed thankful for little, hoping for<br /> more.<br /> I asked one of the Senators to forward you a<br /> copy of the Bill as revised and past. If you did<br /> not receive it, please let me know.<br /> From Washington I went to New York, to find<br /> that the Authors&#039; Club, for the first time in their<br /> history, had issued invitations to the ladies, following<br /> your good example. I was induced to remain over<br /> for it, and was pleased to meet many of our noted<br /> and quoted men and women.<br /> Rider Haggard had left that day for England, to<br /> the regret of many who wished to see him.<br /> In conversation with Noah Brooks, Stedman the<br /> Poet, Kiehard Henry Stoddard, and others, I spoke<br /> of the English Society and its brave work for<br /> authors.<br /> Mr. Brooks, the President of the Club, did me<br /> the honour to say, &quot;That, in his opinion, the three<br /> authors who were doing most to give clear, finished,<br /> and admirable pictures of New England life and<br /> philosophy were your correspondent, Sarah Ome<br /> Jeroett, and Mary E. Wilkins,&quot; encouraging tri-<br /> bute? from a man of Mr. Brook&#039;s standing and<br /> truthfulness.<br /> You speak of our little &quot; Guild.&quot; Why not both<br /> men and women? Sure enough; but the men<br /> have &quot;flocked by themselves,&quot; and we must do the<br /> best we can.<br /> As it is, I find some women averse to any move-<br /> ment. They say, &quot;Good writers get all they want&quot;;<br /> &quot;There is no need,&quot; &amp;c, &amp;c. I cannot take this<br /> narrow view, and therefore hope to make our<br /> Guild a quiet power for good.<br /> You would laugh, I am sure, could you hear the<br /> comments on our Society in Loudon. One pub-<br /> lisher says, &quot;It is a sort of spite company gotten<br /> up by growlers, who cannot sell their work.&quot;<br /> Another remarks: &quot;I observe by the papers that<br /> you are a member of that London Club. I advise<br /> you to keep out of it. They are an aggressive lot<br /> of men who want the earth.&quot; Meantime, I go<br /> steadily on doing my work.<br /> Kate Tannatt Woods.<br /> &quot;Maple Nest,&quot; Salem, Mass.,<br /> April 8th, 1891.<br /> IV.<br /> The Bill enacts that not later than the day of<br /> publication anywhere, there must 1m- two copies<br /> of the work in question sent to the Librarian of<br /> Congress, and these copies must be printed in<br /> America. This is most, harrassing and unjust to<br /> foreign authors. It can only 1k&gt; of profit to those<br /> who, having a great popular reputation, can secure<br /> V.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 10 (#414) #############################################<br /> <br /> 10<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> beforehand a publisher in America. But all Iwoks<br /> which are ventures or risks, or not likely to sell<br /> extensively (as, for instance, a young author&#039;s first<br /> book) cannot be lienefited by the Bill. Should an<br /> author publish a book in England alone, and should<br /> it by chance turn out to be a success, there is<br /> nothing to prevent any American from taking it.<br /> There are a great many books which have a great<br /> success contrary to all expectations of both publisher<br /> and author, as I myself have experienced.<br /> There are also a great many l&gt;ooks of immense<br /> value to the world which do not sell well. No one<br /> book ever had such influence on the American public<br /> as the &quot; Political Economy of Henry Carey,&quot; yet it<br /> was 3o years before the first edition of 1,000 copies<br /> was sold; I having bought the very last one. I<br /> could enumerate many such works.<br /> According to this Bill, there can be no sending<br /> from England to America of small amounts of<br /> l»ooks—say 25o or 100—that is, if I understand<br /> the expression &quot;prohibition of importation&quot; in<br /> section 3, which seems to me to be very artfully<br /> contrived so as to prevent all such importation, and<br /> which certainly will be so carried out—making the<br /> position of the foreign author as regards America,<br /> on the whole, much worse than it now is. Thus I,<br /> personally, have just published a very expensive<br /> illustrated work. There is not the slightest pro-<br /> bability that any American firm would ever print it,<br /> but enough copies can now be sold to America to<br /> materially aid the cost.<br /> This Bill seems to me utterly adverse to all the<br /> best interests of literature. It is founded on the<br /> vulgar and ignorant opinion, too prevalent in<br /> America, that a book is valuable exactly in propor-<br /> tion to its sale. It will deter authors from making<br /> efforts or taking risks. It is conceived entirely in a<br /> mere tradesman-like spirit. It is really and solely<br /> devised to favour publishers as much, and authors<br /> as little, as possible. Public opinion in Europe, and<br /> the complaints of American authors liave forced the<br /> American publishers and public to grant something,<br /> and so they give just as little as they possibly can.<br /> This Bill will deeply injure the best interests of<br /> culture and literature in America. But this will<br /> Ih» a matter of no consequence to legislators, who<br /> cannot see any difference to the public between the<br /> sale of a black letter book and its equal value in<br /> black tea.<br /> As I said before, this Bill allows the American<br /> publishers to wait and see whether books by un-<br /> known authors (or idl not copyrighted on a certain<br /> day) will succeed, and if they do, he can always<br /> reprint them.<br /> This is so peculiarly mean and contemptible, and<br /> also cruel. It is discouraging to young authors<br /> whose first works are always risks.<br /> However artfully it may be worded, the intent<br /> of this Bill is to allow no books to be sold in the<br /> United States unless they shall be printed there.<br /> According to section 3 an American publisher by<br /> depositing a printed title of any forthcoming<br /> English work can effectively stop its sale or its<br /> republication in America if he be so minded.<br /> That is, he can apply for a copyright, and either<br /> make his own terms, having obtained it, or else<br /> prevent its appearing altogether.<br /> The Bill protects the author as regards printing<br /> and publishing, but not against copyrighting his<br /> title. And this same infamous injustice exists in<br /> England. Thus, I know a publisher in Loudon,<br /> who, having advertised a book by a certain title,<br /> the title was copyrighted by another man who<br /> legally notified the publisher that he must not use<br /> his own title. I should say in conclusion, from my<br /> very soul, that men who could conceive, carry out,<br /> or approve of any such Bill as this, would be<br /> capable of anything contemptible or disreputable.<br /> It is altogether in the spirit of the great popular<br /> theory that the minority or the weak have no<br /> rights whatever which the majority or the strong<br /> are l&gt;ound to respect.<br /> Chaiiles Godfrey Leland.<br /> Florence.<br /> V.<br /> I am not concerned with the purely legal side of<br /> the question. I leave that to Sir Frederick Pollock<br /> and other lights of the law, by whom it has already<br /> teen discussed. I would merely point out that the<br /> English publisher of an American book can protect<br /> it by the simple expedient of calling it a &quot;copy-<br /> right edition.&quot; This may imply either that the<br /> book was published simultaneously in England and<br /> the United States, or that, at the time of its publi-<br /> cation, the author was in British territory. Lord<br /> Westbury and other authorities have expressed the<br /> opinion that observance of the first of the conditions<br /> secures the American author in his copyright; all<br /> agree that observance of the second does. And<br /> who can lie sure that Lord Westbury was mistaken,<br /> or that the moment the book was published in<br /> London the author was not on the Canadian side of<br /> the Niagara or the St. Lawrence, or elsewhere in<br /> the Queen&#039;s dominions? The question could only<br /> be conclusively tested by the production of a rival<br /> edition; and where is the publisher who would<br /> commit so great a folly? Though he might de-<br /> stroy the copyright of the book, he could in no<br /> circumstances acquire it for himself, while failure<br /> in the action which would doubtless be brought<br /> against him would involve payment of his adver-<br /> sary&#039;s legal costs as well as his own, in addition to<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 11 (#415) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the cost of producing the rival edition, to say<br /> nothing of th«! worry, and the |&gt;ossibility of being<br /> cast in damages. But an ounce of practice is tetter<br /> than a pound of theory; and, as a matter of fact, I<br /> lx-lieve that no American book described on its<br /> title page as &quot; copyright&quot; has ever been pirated in<br /> this country.<br /> &quot;William Westall.<br /> VI.<br /> Mb. C. J. Longman on the Bill.<br /> Mr. C. J. Longman has contributed to the April<br /> number of the Economic Review (Percival &amp; Co.)<br /> a very cogent article on the American Copyright<br /> Bill, which will be read with considerable interest.<br /> Mr. Longman points out that those writers whose<br /> published works are before the world, but have<br /> hitherto, from whatever cause, failed to attract the<br /> attention of pirates, will derive no advantage from<br /> the Act, and it is no doubt true that the enter-<br /> prising American publisher will not feel stimulated<br /> to engage in undertakings of this character now<br /> that the law makes him pay the authors. It is, as<br /> Mr. Longman puts it, impossible to make people<br /> read or buy unreadable books by Act of Congress.<br /> Mr. Longman thinks that British authors will also<br /> find that they liave to compete with books of their<br /> own and other authors which have been published<br /> previous to the date on which the Act comes into<br /> force, which will of course remain on sale at the<br /> old price, as the Bill is not retrospective. But as<br /> to this, it may be remarked that in the opinion of<br /> at least some authorities, copyright editions of all<br /> these books will appear, and if so, it is possible that<br /> the American public will buy the copyright edition<br /> and not the cheap one.<br /> As to the effects of the Bill upon British trade,<br /> Mr. Longman thinks that American printers are<br /> clever enough to adapt their type and methods of<br /> spelling to our needs; that plates will be sent over<br /> here, and, in some cases, l&gt;ooks sent over in sheets.<br /> The loss therefore in his view will fall upon<br /> printers and subsidiary trades, as type founders,<br /> ink manufacturers, while binders will not be greatly<br /> affected. As for the publishing trade, Mr. Longman<br /> thinks that it will not be much affected in so far as<br /> publishers are concerned with the publication of<br /> books. It of course follows that the l&gt;est British<br /> houses will open branches in New York or Boston,<br /> and Mr. Longman, at any rate, thinks that American<br /> publishers have quite as much to fear as British<br /> linns.<br /> VII.<br /> Regarding this Bill solely from my own point of<br /> view—that of a writer of historical l&gt;ooksand works<br /> of reference not likely to have a rapid or immediate<br /> sale—I see no advantage to accrue from the provi-<br /> sions. It is unlikely that such books should come<br /> to be printed in America, as the publishers would<br /> prefer to print in England. Wages, I presume,<br /> are less; correction of proofs must be easier and<br /> cheaper. Lastly, consideration is due to the eccentric<br /> spelling of American printers, which would, in some<br /> cases, be a disfigurement of some moment to l&gt;ooks<br /> intended to have an educational scope. But these<br /> are matters to be profitably discussed in an open<br /> meeting of the Society.<br /> H. G. Kekne.<br /> VIII.<br /> The point of faithful reproduction ought to be<br /> strenuously urged. If America desires to have<br /> English literature, she must accept it in the<br /> language in which it is written. The option of<br /> acceptance or refusal being in her own hands, she<br /> may better express her appreciation of an author&#039;s<br /> capacity in accepting him as he writes than by<br /> doing this violence both to his feelings and reputa-<br /> tion that unauthorised and, in many cases, un-<br /> educated alterations inflict.<br /> I do not know whether others consider this as<br /> important a point as I do, but I speak from the<br /> experience of comparing some of our standard<br /> writers&#039; works with their American editions ; and in<br /> such perusal one cannot help recognising the<br /> malignant influence a &quot;good book spoilt&quot; would<br /> have on a future generation, whose circumstances<br /> might put it out of their power to see the work in<br /> its original form.<br /> B. H. H.<br /> <br /> PETITION TO THE HOUSE OP LORDS.<br /> THE following Petition, signed by Lord Tenny-<br /> son, President of the Society, was presented<br /> to the House of Lords by Lord Herschell on<br /> Monday the 10th of May :—<br /> In the House of Lords, Session of 1891.<br /> Copyright.<br /> To the Right Honourable the Lords Spiritual and<br /> Temporal of the United Kingdom of Great<br /> Britain and Ireland in Parliament assembled.<br /> The Humble Petition of the President, Fellows,<br /> Associates, and Members of the Incorporated<br /> Society of Authors—<br /> Sheweth as follows :—<br /> I. That a Bill entitled &quot;An Act to amend<br /> and consolidate the Law relating to Copyright&quot; has<br /> B if<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 12 (#416) #############################################<br /> <br /> 12<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> been introduced into and read a first time by your<br /> Right Honourable House.<br /> 2. That your Petitioners were incorporated on<br /> the 20th June 1884 by a Board of Trade License,<br /> granted to the Association in pursuance of section 23<br /> of the Companies Act, 1867, under the name of the<br /> &quot;Incorporated Society of Authors&quot; for the follow-<br /> ing, amongst other, objects: &quot; To represent, further,<br /> aid, and assist the objects, and to protect the rights<br /> and interests in their works, of authors, and every<br /> kind of literary, dramatic, artistic, scientific, tech-<br /> nical, educational, and musical works and publica-<br /> tions, and the rights and interests in the same of<br /> the assigns and representatives of such authors.&quot;<br /> 3. That the present state of the Law of Copy-<br /> right is eminently unsatisfactory and injurious to<br /> the interests both of producers of, and dealers in,<br /> literary, dramatic, artistic, scientific, technical,<br /> educational, and musical works, and of the public<br /> in general. The existing law on the subject<br /> consists of no less than 18 Acts of Parliament,<br /> l&gt;esides Common Law principles. Owing to the<br /> manner in which the Acts have been drawn, the<br /> law is, in many cases, hardly intelligible, and is full<br /> of arbitrary distinctions, for which it is impossible<br /> to find a reason.<br /> 4. That the provisions of the said Bill have lieen<br /> prepared with careful regard to the recommenda-<br /> tions of the Copyright Commission of 1878, and<br /> with the assistance not only of authors, artists, and<br /> musical composers, but of persons well qualified to<br /> represent the various business interests concerned<br /> in the production of literary, dramatic, artistic,<br /> scientific, technical, educational, and musical works.<br /> Your Petitioners, therefore, humbly pray that it<br /> may please Your Right Honourable House to pass<br /> the said Bill into Law.<br /> And your Petitioners will ever humbly pray, &amp;c.<br /> (Signed) Tennyson,<br /> President.<br /> <br /> COPYRIGHT.<br /> The Second Reading of the Bill.<br /> OUR Copyright Bill was read a second time in<br /> the House of Lords on Monday the 10th of<br /> May. Lord Monkswell, to whom the Bill<br /> had been entrusted many months ago, but who has<br /> never from the first received any encouragement<br /> from the Qovernment, did his work bravely and<br /> well, and our Society is under a deep obligation to<br /> him. In a speech full of facts and illustrations, he<br /> directed attention to the amazing confusion of the<br /> present law in point of form, to its many admitted<br /> defects in point of substance, and to the remarkable<br /> unanimity (considering the complications of the<br /> subject) with which all interested in the subject<br /> have agreed in supporting the amendments of the<br /> law which our draftsman had thrown into legal<br /> shape. He quoted, of course, again and again<br /> from the Report of the Royal Commissioners, three<br /> of whom—the Duke of Rutland, Lord Herschell,<br /> anil Lord Knutsford—were Members of the House<br /> he was addressing, to show on what a strong<br /> foundation the Bill had been built up. He duly<br /> went through the much-needed amendments—the<br /> substitution of &quot;life and 3o years&quot; for the pre-<br /> sent awkward term of copyright, the levelling up<br /> of artists with authors, the extinction of fraudulent,<br /> dramatisation of novels, the enfranchisement of<br /> newspapers, and so on. He was strong enough to<br /> admit his weak points, such as his inability to find<br /> a complete modus vivendi with Canada, whether<br /> by a licensing system or otherwise. Finally he,<br /> or rather Lord Herschell in his name, called upon<br /> the Government either to help him in carrying<br /> our Bill through Parliament, or forthwith to come<br /> forward with a better Bill of their own. A11<br /> irresistible attack!<br /> And what did the Government say to all this?<br /> Both Lord Balfour and the Lord Chancellor<br /> admitted to the full the case for the Bill, but for<br /> some inconceivable reason the Lord Chancellor<br /> (who was too prudent to take the responsibility of<br /> dividing the House) would consent only to a<br /> second reading on condition that the Bill should<br /> not be taken any further during the present Session.<br /> Difficulties were darkly hinted at, but with the<br /> exception of that in connexion with registration,<br /> not a single one was specifically mentioned. To<br /> 5o clauses, it was said by Lord Balfour, certain<br /> draftsmen had objected. Not one of them teas<br /> named. On not a single one of the main amend-<br /> ments, not even on the proposed new term of<br /> &quot;life and 3o years,&quot; was a word spoken. The<br /> Lord Chancellor merely observed, that if the Bill<br /> wont into Committee there would be much con-<br /> troversy on many parts of it, and that all such<br /> controversy would be renewed when the Bill<br /> should come again before the House. Truly, we<br /> are entitled to ask, What controversy, and on what<br /> parts? Perfect, of course, the Bill is not, but if<br /> this is all that can l&gt;e said against it by critics so<br /> highly qualified and painstaking as Lord Halsbury<br /> and Lord Balfour, it is at least as perfect as any<br /> Government measure of the present session.<br /> Of course, the matter cannot be allowed to rest.<br /> As Lord Herschell finely said in his pointed speech,<br /> which will long be remembered by all interested in<br /> the subject, the Legislature exists for the purpose of<br /> remedying imperfect and mischievous legislation,<br /> such as that o:i copyright is universally admitted<br /> to be. &quot;As far as indications go, the programme<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 13 (#417) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> of Hit Majesty&#039;s Government,&quot; observed the<br /> noble and learned lord, &quot;is approaching its end.<br /> Why should they not take up such a subject as<br /> copyright and deal with it? It is a matter of<br /> interest to authors and the public alike that the<br /> question should be settled, and the law amended.<br /> I lielieve a great many of the supposed difficulties<br /> will vanish if once a resolute and earnest endeavour<br /> be made to grapple with them. What the 5o points<br /> of objection to which the noble lord (Lord Balfour)<br /> referred an1 I do not know, but for my part I<br /> lielieve the real difficulties would be found to be<br /> not more than three or four. If once these are<br /> settled, there will be no difficulty about a consoli-<br /> dation of the law.&quot;<br /> <br /> THE COST OF A STAMP.<br /> I.<br /> &quot;MT^HE article in the April numl&gt;erof the Author<br /> I on the cost of a stamp did not make clear<br /> what I think is very desirable to have known:<br /> that is, what the law requires in the matter of the<br /> stamping of agreements.<br /> &quot;I have just signed an agreement to which a<br /> sixpenny stamp was affixed.<br /> &quot;Is this mode of stamping agreements sufficient?<br /> Is it legal? Would documents so stamped be held<br /> valid in a court of law? Or ought they to be<br /> submitted to and stamped by the authorities of<br /> Somerset House?<br /> &quot;I am sure that many would like a competent<br /> opinion in the matter.&quot;<br /> A. B.<br /> II.<br /> Deab Sib,<br /> We have received your letter of yesterday<br /> and enclosures. We think there can be no doubt<br /> as to the meaning of sub-section I. of section i5 of<br /> the Revenue Act, 1889, to which attention is called<br /> in the article in the April edition of the Author.<br /> The sub-section runs: &quot;any contract or agreement<br /> made in England or Ireland under seal or under<br /> hand only, or made in Scotland for<br /> the sale of any equitable estate or interest in any<br /> property, or for the pale of any estate or interest in<br /> any property .... (with certain exceptions,<br /> among which the sale of Copyright or any interest<br /> in Copyright is not mentioned) shall 1m&gt; charged<br /> with the same ad valorem duty to l&gt;e paid by the<br /> purchaser as if it were an actual conveyance on<br /> sale of the estate, interest, or property agreed or<br /> contracted to be sold.&quot; It follows therefore that<br /> since the passing of this Act the same ad valorem<br /> duty will lie charged on a contract for the sale of<br /> Copyright or any interest in it as on a conveyance<br /> of Copyright. If this view is right, the 6d. stamp<br /> is no longer sufficient, and whether a 6d. adhesive;<br /> stamp is used or the document actually stamped<br /> at Somerset House, wh( re a 6d. stamp might well<br /> be jmssed by inadvertence, the document will Ik?<br /> insufficiently stanq&gt;ed, and the excess and £10<br /> penalty and interest will be charged on it l&gt;efore it<br /> can be received as evidence in any court of law.<br /> The Act, we think, applies not only to agreements<br /> to sell some interest in Copyright, but also to many<br /> licences to publish; but as the terms of licences<br /> vary so much it would be a matter for consideration<br /> on each document whether it came within 1 lit* Act.<br /> We return you Mr. A.B.&#039;s letter and the Author.<br /> Yours truly,<br /> Field, Roscoe, &amp; Co.<br /> ♦-&lt;&gt;.♦<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> THE Right Honourable Baron Henry de<br /> Worms has joined the Council of the Society.<br /> Mr. Robert Bateman, in consequence of<br /> leaving town, has been unfortunately compelled to<br /> resign his post on the Committee.<br /> The number of new Members elected since<br /> December last—inclusive, because the elections in<br /> that month were for 1891—amounts to g5. This<br /> must be acknowledged to be very satisfactory. Our<br /> numbers, however, ought now to increase at a<br /> much more rapid rate. We look for a roll of<br /> Members, before the lapse of many years, number-<br /> ing thousands. Let it lie remembered that the<br /> Society is concerned with every form of literature,<br /> and works for Authors in every branch.<br /> Let me call attention very particularly to the<br /> directions for securing Copyright issued at Congress,<br /> ami printed on page 5 of this number of the<br /> Author.<br /> In March last there was a large rise in the<br /> wages of compositors, to be followed, if it has not<br /> already been followed, by a rise in the wages of<br /> machinists. This fact alters the figures given in<br /> the &quot; Cost of Production.&quot; Those who can &quot;do<br /> sums&quot; may amuse themselves by adding io per<br /> cent, to the charges of &quot;composing&quot; and &quot;print-<br /> ing.&quot; The other figures remain. If authors are<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 14 (#418) #############################################<br /> <br /> »4<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> told, as they have been told, that the prices are<br /> incorrect, that the work cannot he done for the<br /> money, and so forth, let them understand that<br /> this is said with intent. I tested the figures the<br /> other day with a well-known London firm, who had<br /> not previously seen them. &quot;We will willingly do<br /> the work,&quot; said their manager, &quot; under your prices.&quot;<br /> The American Government have sent copies of<br /> the new International Copyright Law to all their<br /> foreign Ministers, with instructions to bring it to<br /> the attention of the respective Governments to which<br /> they are accredited. The least that our Government<br /> can do is to take care that our own laws satisfy the;<br /> conditions on which the privileges of the Act can<br /> be granted to ourselves. These conditions are<br /> simply the securing to American authors of the<br /> same powers of obtaining Copyright as we ourselves<br /> enjoy. Practically, these powers are already<br /> secured for them, but perhaps the President may<br /> require the additional security of removing a certain<br /> doubt which now exists. This must be done<br /> without the least delay.<br /> The following extract from the Times of May<br /> the 20th seems very significant. Lord Monkswell&#039;s<br /> Bill contains no clauses such as that contemplated<br /> by the writer to the Solicitor and the Attorney<br /> General, but could be added without altering the<br /> structure of the Bill.<br /> Thk Law op Copyrioiit.—The Attorney-General has<br /> replied ns follows to a correspondent with reference to the<br /> law of copyright:— &quot; The Attorney-General&#039;s Chambers,<br /> 2, Pump Court, Temple, E.C., May 15, 189?.—Dear Sir,—<br /> The subject to which your letter refers is of great interest.<br /> I have always been of opinion that protection should be<br /> secured to the results of intellectual labours, whether for<br /> the author or the mechanic. You are no doubt aware that<br /> the question is one surrounded with difficulty, but I can<br /> promise you that it shall not escape my attention in the<br /> event of any opportunity arising of furthering that object.<br /> —I am, yours faithfully, Richard Wkbsteb.&quot;<br /> Writing on the same subject, the Solicitor-<br /> General says :—<br /> &quot;Royal Courts of Justice, May ij, 1891.—Dear Sir,—I<br /> have a strong opinion in favour of some steps being taken<br /> to protect Knglish labour against such unfair treatment as<br /> it is subjected to by the new American copyright law, but<br /> I do not feel at liberty to express more than a general<br /> opinion on the subject.—Very faithfully yours, Kdward<br /> Clarke.&quot;<br /> Mr. William Black has been good enough to<br /> associate myself, among others, with him in the<br /> formation of a new publishing firm. It will be<br /> established in New York, and its object will be<br /> to print and publish books bv English authors<br /> in conformity with the new Law of Copyright.<br /> This notable scheme has l*?en hatched in silence<br /> and secrecy. So silent and secret have been the<br /> preliminary steps, that neither Mr. William Black<br /> himself nor any one of his associates has even heard<br /> of the scheme, which is gravely announced in a New<br /> York paper. Now, if such a scheme were attempted<br /> it would be founded on the belief that it could do<br /> for English authors what American publishers will<br /> not do. Perhaps it is quite conceivable that a<br /> plan of this kind, launched at. a great expense of<br /> capital, could be worked—provided the manager<br /> could be found. It is also quite conceivable that<br /> a similar scheme could be launched and worked<br /> in this country—provided a manager could be<br /> found. But such a manager, possessed of abilities<br /> capable of conducting such auenterprise successfully,<br /> would, probably, very soon find out that he could<br /> do better for himself, and would therefore proceed<br /> to set up for himself. And unless success was<br /> assured from the l&gt;eginiiing, the plan would certainly<br /> not enlist the confidence of authors. I think,<br /> therefore, that Mr. William Black, like myself,<br /> prefers existing arrangements, where agreements<br /> are fair to both sides, and fairly carried out.<br /> Unfortunately the list of publishers in the &quot; London<br /> Directory,&quot; as readers of the Author very well know,<br /> contains a great many gentry whose agreements<br /> are never by any chance fair, and never by any<br /> chance fairly carried out.<br /> &quot;The Society of Authors, I assure yon, my<br /> dear, does no good, no good at all. Only last,<br /> week, for instance, a dear young friend of mine, a<br /> girl of 17, who had just left school, sent them, for<br /> an opinion, a MS. novel which she had written for<br /> her own amusement in leisure moments. She<br /> spent a whole six weeks upon it, and it was<br /> her first attempt. Would you l)elieve it? The<br /> reader of the Society sent lmck the papers with<br /> the most cruel remarks you ever saw. He said<br /> that there was no possibility of considering the<br /> piece seriously; he found fault with the plot,<br /> and the characters, and the construction, and<br /> advised the writer to study the Art of Fiction<br /> seriously if she wished to succeed. Absurd!<br /> And after that lovely article in the Spectator,<br /> which proves that there is no study wanted<br /> at all, but that story-making comes by nature,<br /> &quot;like the song to the skylark.&quot; It was in<br /> this case doubly absurd, and it will show how<br /> ridiculous the Society is, when I tell you that a<br /> most respectable publisher, on receiving the MS.<br /> actually offered to bring out and sell 5,ooo copies,<br /> and to give her half the profits if she would only<br /> advance £100 to begin with. It was the same<br /> publisher who once gave my husband £10—a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 15 (#419) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> whole £10—for the profits on his book. Of<br /> course he was most unwilling to rob the poor<br /> dear man by taking it. Well, the dear child has<br /> jumped at the offer. She is delighted at her<br /> good fortune, and counts on making £1,000 at<br /> least, and means to devote herself henceforth<br /> entirely to literature. Whereas, my dear, if she<br /> had listened to that mischievous and meddlesome<br /> Society!&quot;<br /> &quot;The Society of Authors is a mischievous body,<br /> Sir. It does nothing but encourage a parcel of<br /> school girls to put their miserable trash into the<br /> hands of scoundrels who make them pay for having<br /> their books produced. The markets are flooded<br /> with trash entirely through the efforts of this<br /> Society. Say they do quite the contrary? I don&#039;t<br /> believe it. I have heard from a very good authority,<br /> t he leading partner in Barabbis, Ananias, &amp; Co.—<br /> very active new firm—that this is all they even<br /> attempt to do.&quot;<br /> &quot;We consider the Society of Authors a meddle-<br /> some body. They may have some good men<br /> among their numbers. I don&#039;t know. But they<br /> are distinctly meddlesome. They actually want<br /> authors to know the meaning of their agreements.<br /> Why, that&#039;s our business. We are the publishers;<br /> we act entirely in the author&#039;s interests ; why does he<br /> want to know the meaning of his agreement? And<br /> the actual Cost of Production? Can&#039;t he trust us?<br /> And the meaning of Royalties? Are they going<br /> to destroy all confidence between man and man?<br /> Trust my words, Sir, if that Society goes on,<br /> Literature is doomed.&quot;<br /> What a dreadful thing it is to have such a<br /> bad character—and to deserve it!<br /> Mr. George Gissing ought to be publicly<br /> thanked for introducing to the world a form of<br /> literary life which has long been known to all who<br /> have penetrated into the by-ways and slums of this<br /> many-sided calling. He presents to us several well<br /> defined and by no means uncommon types. There<br /> is the young man of literary aspirations who rashly<br /> attempts to make of letters his livelihood, encou-<br /> raged by the success of a single first novel. He<br /> has no education to speak of; he has no know-<br /> ledge of society; he has no personal ex]&gt;erienees;<br /> he has no travel. In fact, he is absolutely<br /> devoid of any equipment except a true feeling for<br /> Art, and a burning desire to succeed. He cannot<br /> succeed. It is not jwssible for such a man to<br /> succeed. He fails dismally, and he dies. In real<br /> life such a man would not die. He would sink<br /> lower—lower—until he became the wretched<br /> drudge and hack of a penny novelette publisher,<br /> which is Malebolge itself. Next, there is the<br /> young man who looks about him, sees what will<br /> pay, and how men get on in the literary pro-<br /> fession. He enters upon his work with the<br /> intention of succeeding, and he does succeed. In<br /> real life such a man might succeed in the way<br /> indicated, but not quite so easily. He Incomes an<br /> Editor. Now, one of the chief requisites in a<br /> modern Editor is that he should know many men,<br /> and belong to certain social circles. This young<br /> man, with no social position, would certainly not be<br /> made an Editor quite so easily. On the other<br /> hand, his career illustrates the advantages to be<br /> derived from accepting the existing conditions, and<br /> trading upon them. But the truest, saddest figure<br /> in the book is that of the old litterateur, a critic<br /> of the former school, who hangs on to letters,<br /> getting more and more soured every day, having<br /> a paper accepted now and then, doing a stroke of<br /> work here and another there, living a life of<br /> absolute dependence upon publishers and Editors,<br /> whose work nobody wants, whose whole history<br /> has lieen one of humiliations, disgusts, and dis-<br /> appointments, who waits humbly on publishers and<br /> hopes for their &quot;generosity.&quot; Truly, as his<br /> daughter says, his is a loathsome profession. It is<br /> the utter degradation of letters; it is Grub Street<br /> with us still. But he degrades his profession still<br /> more, for he meditates constantly upon the pride of<br /> being the Editor of a literary journal, and his only<br /> thought, in that capacity, is how he will tear and<br /> rend his brother writers. &quot;I will show them,&quot;<br /> he says, &quot;I will show them how to scarify.&quot; Yes,<br /> that is still the thought of certain authors. As it<br /> was in the days of Churchill, so it is now. Because<br /> a man follows the calling of letters, he must,<br /> by other followers of that profession, be slated,<br /> scarified, torn to pieces. Every other profession<br /> has its unwritten laws of decency and politeness.<br /> That of literature, none. I do not supj&gt;ose that<br /> Mr. Gissing&#039;s book can become popular, but from<br /> my own knowledge I can testify to its truth. I<br /> know them all, personally,—two or three of<br /> each—Mr. Yule—Jasper—Edwin—and the fidelity<br /> of Mr. Gissing&#039;s portraits makes me shudder.<br /> Zola has been passed over in favour of &quot;Loti.&quot;<br /> The choice of the French Academy is surprising<br /> and disappointing. For if we grant everything<br /> that has been said in favour of Pierre Loti, the fact<br /> remains that he is a head and shoulders below<br /> Zola. I have purposely abstained from reading<br /> Germinal and one or two of Zola&#039;s last. But.one<br /> A<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 16 (#420) #############################################<br /> <br /> i6<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> can never forget L&#039;Assommoir, a work of sur-<br /> prising power and genius. Nor can we forget La<br /> Curie, not to speak of those short tales in which<br /> he has hardly an equal. When all is said and done<br /> about Zola, he will take, I am convinced, a very<br /> high place, far higher than the author of the<br /> charming Madame Chrysantheme is likely to<br /> achieve. The election is not one which can be<br /> defended by those who would like to see an<br /> Academy in this country. But then we want an<br /> Academy of our own, not slavishly copied from the<br /> French, and able to steer clear of the shoals and<br /> rocks which are always bringing that august vessel<br /> into danger and ridicule.<br /> An American gentleman is making application<br /> to various authors for the manuscript originals of<br /> their works. Unpublished MSS., indeed, authors<br /> have never shown any unwillingness to part with;<br /> but published MSS. !—there is the difference. Very<br /> few living writers now can predict with certainty the<br /> value of their MSS. in ten, twenty, thirty years&#039;time.<br /> Surely it is best to take the chance, refuse to sell<br /> the things, and keep them for the lienefit of heirs.<br /> If an autograph work be worth anything now, its<br /> value will be multiplied by ten in as many years&#039;<br /> time, supposing the book to live. Besides, there is<br /> the sentiment of the thing. One would like to<br /> give to one&#039;s heirs the very work in one&#039;s own<br /> handwriting, out of which some fame, as well as<br /> some fortune, has been achieved. Let us keep our<br /> MSS., brethren, and lock them up.<br /> Ouida has perpetrated a long two-column small<br /> print letter in the Times. She is very angry<br /> because people syndicate their novels. She is very<br /> angry that literary agents are allowed to exist. She<br /> is very angry that so many books are published.<br /> She is very angry that this Society exists. She is<br /> very angry that a certain very clever young writer<br /> is acknowledged to 1k&gt; clever. She is very angry<br /> that authors find it desirable to look after their<br /> property. She is so very, very angry with every-<br /> thing, that one suspects the sham indignation of<br /> the satirist which compels him—poor man !—to<br /> make verses.<br /> The genesis of the literary agent is quite natural.<br /> Owing to the chaotic condition of publishing, while<br /> the publisher depends upon the author for material;<br /> and while the author depends upon the publisher<br /> for proceeds of his work; the publisher has no<br /> recognised principles on which to lmse his proffered<br /> agreement, and is therefore in the false position<br /> of being taken for a screw or a cheat, when,<br /> perhaps, he is only desirous of being fair ami<br /> just* The author, owing to the absence of<br /> recognized principles, has to go to the publisher<br /> and make a targain in ignorance and dependence.<br /> This dependence is loathsome and humiliating to<br /> him; he hates the conduct of his own business;<br /> he considers himself cheated and cajoled — as<br /> very often he is. All this would be avoided if<br /> authors knew what is meant by cost of pro-<br /> duction, trade price, royalties; in fact, what<br /> are actually meant by the clauses of the agree-<br /> ments they are called upon to sign. So long as<br /> secrecy on these points is maintained, there will<br /> remain the humiliation of the author in l&gt;cirig<br /> dependent on what they call the &quot;generosity&quot; of<br /> the publisher. Now the literary agent who takes<br /> up the conduct of an author&#039;s affairs is, or should<br /> l&gt;e, a business man as much as &quot;the publisher.<br /> Therefore, when he arranges an agreement, it is<br /> one business man making a business agreement<br /> with another, both l&gt;eing entirely acquainted with<br /> the nature of the transaction in all its details.<br /> Such a man is invaluable. To find a good literary<br /> agent, and to place all affairs in his hands is a great<br /> step towards independence. The next great step<br /> will 1m1 when we have at last discovered iv method<br /> of publication fair to all sides, recognised and<br /> adopted by all sides. Perhaps then the literary<br /> agent may no lonjrer l&gt;e wanted.<br /> Even then there will be required someone to<br /> arrange with Editors for serial rights of novelists.<br /> Everybody knows that magazines vary in their<br /> payments for serials: those which have but a small<br /> circulation cannot pay much: those that circulate<br /> largely pay more for one writer than for another.<br /> It will always be the work of the literary agent to<br /> arrange these things for his clients. I recommend<br /> everybody who has any business arrangements of<br /> importance to transact them by means of an agent.<br /> But—and here the greatest care must be exercised<br /> —do not go to any agent unless he is thoroughly<br /> well recommended, if possible, by this Society.<br /> I do not see that we need use up much space in<br /> discussing the other points of this angry lady&#039;s letter.<br /> She calls this Society a &quot; Caricature of Literature,&quot;<br /> without explaining how a Society can be a cari-<br /> cature. She says that its Members are &quot; makers of<br /> books.&quot; So they are. So they are. So is Ouida her-<br /> self, if she conies to that—she has made 3o l&gt;ooks,<br /> I am told. In the same way Mr. Watts is a maker<br /> of pictures. She feels that literature must not be<br /> a trade. So long as literature in its making is<br /> allowed to lie an Art, I care nothing what it is called<br /> in its selling. The publisher is a tradesman or<br /> a professional man, just as anybody pleases, pro-<br /> vided that the poet remains an artist. We will<br /> think of Art while we are engaged on Art, and we<br /> will think of nothing else. When our work—our<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 17 (#421) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 17<br /> artistic work—is in our hands, completed and ready<br /> for issue, we will think of the property that it<br /> represents, and we will defend that property, after<br /> the example of Dickens, Thaekeroy, George Eliot,<br /> Wilkic Collins, Anthony Trollope, Charles Reade,<br /> and others, now numbered with the illustrious<br /> dead.<br /> Evidences are daily poured into the office to<br /> prove my statement that in the modern fashion<br /> publishers seldom take any risks. I have lx-fore<br /> me, for instance, an agreement by which the author<br /> in a half profit system is made to take 100 copies at<br /> a certain price, viz., the full trade price, without<br /> the discount or reduction always given to the trade.<br /> This was only a little book. The cost of production<br /> was set down at £36, including advertising. The<br /> sides are said to have produced £16, and the author<br /> is charged £18, showing a loss of £2. This, as<br /> everybody will understand, is no loss at all, if for<br /> no other reason, because the publisher keeps all the<br /> rest of the edition. This is supposed to lx&#039; a good<br /> house of the second rank.<br /> He sent his article to a certain journal. It had<br /> an attractive title; it was on a subject that he<br /> thought might also seem attractive; it was signed;<br /> he hoped that it would lie accepted, and that its<br /> appearance would help his name. The Editor kept<br /> the MS. three weeks and sent it Iwick: &quot;Editor<br /> very sorry, pressure too great already.&quot; On looking<br /> at the paper he found it was dirty, and there were<br /> marks as of an inky thumb on the back of two<br /> pages. &quot;This,&quot; he said, &quot; looks as if it had been<br /> in the hands of the compositor.&quot; He then sent it<br /> to a second paper. It came back after three weeks<br /> with more marks as of an inky thumb, and with a<br /> similar letter: &quot;Thanks. No room.&quot; Now, the<br /> compositor always has an inky thumb. If it were<br /> not for his inky thumb, he would not be a<br /> compositor. The writer therefore grew curious,<br /> and began to take in these two journals. In a<br /> fortnight he was pleased to find his article in each<br /> of the papers, unsigned, and under another title.<br /> There may be a conclusion to this story.<br /> The Automatic Book Company has been long<br /> talked alxmt, and is now apparently setting to<br /> work seriously. You put in a penny and you take<br /> out a l)Ook; when you have read the book you<br /> put it back again. This is simple, and I lndieve<br /> that everybody would Ik; glad to see it, succeed, but<br /> for one reason. The directors propose to till their<br /> boxes with none but books published by themselves!<br /> The result, therefore, if the Company gets its boxes<br /> introduced on railways will be the total destruction<br /> of the whole l)ook trade now carried on at the<br /> railway bookstalls. This is an enormous trade; it<br /> means the diminution of the side of popular liooks<br /> by perhaps 3o per cent. This is a lively prospect<br /> for authors and publishers alike. But one cannot<br /> believe that any railway company will grant such<br /> a monopoly. It means a great deal more than if<br /> such a monopoly were granted to one great<br /> publishing house. For every great publishing<br /> house has all its old books to offer. The new<br /> Company will have to create its literature, which<br /> cannot be done in a year. Fancy reducing the<br /> choice of readers from the thousand volumes in all<br /> branches of literature that till the stall at a London<br /> terminus to half-a-dozen books in so many boxes<br /> in the railway carriage!<br /> The Reproduction of a Fourteenth Century<br /> Poem: an Account of a French Family: a volume<br /> of Essays: a Manual on Boating: a Catalogue of<br /> Ancient Deeds: a History of Children&#039;s Books: a<br /> Book on Angling: a Book on the Telescope: a<br /> Dictionary of Authors: a new Novel by George<br /> Meredith. Now, of all these books, which is<br /> the most important? Which is most striking?<br /> Which represents the greatest event in the<br /> literary history of the week? There can be no<br /> doubt of the reply. It is the novel. There can be<br /> no doubt, further, of the respect with which—if<br /> only for his previous achievements—the book<br /> singled out of this list should be received by those,<br /> who review as well as those who read. The<br /> position of George Meredith is that of the heir<br /> apparent to the crown of English Letters. There<br /> is no one who can venture to dispute with him<br /> that rank. Now, a certain literary paper has<br /> selected the bundle of books above named with<br /> half-a-dozen other novels for review in the issue<br /> of May the 23rd. Of course it gives the first<br /> place to George Meredith. Not at all. The first<br /> place is given to the Fourteenth Century Poem.<br /> Then it gives, at least, a separate notice, a place of<br /> honour, to George Meredith. Not at all. It re-<br /> views him a.s one of the batch. As for the review<br /> itself that is not the question, though the reviewer<br /> shows himself utterly out of sympathy with his<br /> author from the outset. Fancy, at this time of day,<br /> a reviewer of George Meredith writing &quot;In his<br /> former l&gt;ooks Mr. Meredith did often succeed in<br /> writing clever passages and smart epigrams &quot;! The<br /> point is, that in such a paper such a writer should<br /> be classed and reviewed with Mr. Ready-to-Halt<br /> and Mr. Feeble Mind, and little Miss Buttercup,<br /> fresh from school! This comes of the Iwtch prin-<br /> ciple. On ]&gt;age 19 another beautiful example will<br /> be found of the blessings of the batch method.<br /> It will be seen from the communications pub-<br /> lished elsewhere in this number, that complaints<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 18 (#422) #############################################<br /> <br /> i8<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> are rife about the reviewing of novels—perhaps,<br /> also, about the reviewing of books in other branches<br /> of literature, though these have not yet been con-<br /> sidered. Among all the complaints that have<br /> reached me—many of them only repetitions—I<br /> have found none against the daily papers. On<br /> looking more closely into the question, it becomes<br /> apparent that the best friends of literature, as if they<br /> had not enough already on their backs, are quite<br /> certainly the daily papers. To have a review in the<br /> Times has generally been received as a mark of<br /> special honour. It is much to be hoped that this<br /> old practice may be continued. Hitherto, it has<br /> always l&gt;een considered beneath the dignity of the<br /> paper to &quot; slate &quot; a lx&gt;ok or a writer. And it showed<br /> the dignity of the paper, that it never took up a<br /> book except to do it honour. The Daily News, the<br /> Morning Post, the Standard, all keep literature<br /> steadily to the front, and all in a spirit of appre-<br /> ciation, willing to recognise good work, and fully-<br /> aware that bad books die of their own accord.<br /> The Telegraph has its book column every week<br /> and sometimes oftener. The Daily Chronicle has<br /> its literary supplement and its weekly feuilleton.<br /> The evening papers seldom appear without a review<br /> of some new books. Of provincial jwpers, the<br /> Scotsman has long been a stalwart friend of litera-<br /> ture by criticism that is for the most part kindly and<br /> always sensible. The Bradford Observer contains<br /> excellent papers on current literature, and there are<br /> many other country papers of great help to letters.<br /> In fact, the daily papers, in their readiness to<br /> note the book of the clay, their general kindliness<br /> and appreciation, are of very much greater im-<br /> portance to us than the weeklies.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> <br /> My name and country were—Why care to know?<br /> High was my hirth—What, if it had been low?<br /> Glory 1 won, and died—What, if no glory?<br /> I now lie here—Who tells to whom my story?<br /> Srns.<br /> Oinfta jMi—T» o-f ■nvTi; vdrpis hi /*&#039;,&lt;—«&#039;{ tt hi rmno;<br /> Y.\(i*m V fifM yiwvi—d ya.p dxpavporarov;<br /> ZijVa? eVWf&amp;jf &quot;Xiirax f$!o»—(2 yap aSofai?;<br /> Kiiy.ai h&#039;,h6a$t wr—ti; tiVi Tavra Xeym;<br /> PAULUS SlLENTIARIlTS.<br /> ■ ♦ ■»■+<br /> Those who are interested in literature for the<br /> Blind will please take note that a new magazine<br /> called Playtime will be issued by the British and<br /> Foreign Blind Association. The magazine is in-<br /> tended for blind children. It will be edited by<br /> Miss Florence Nevill, and will appear every two<br /> months. The address of the Association is<br /> 33, Cambridge Square, Hyde Park.<br /> <br /> IN THE DAYS OF THE MERRY<br /> MONARCH.<br /> &quot;&quot;Jk IfY Master having now had some expe-<br /> Y/l rience in this way of printing, was<br /> resolved to play above board, and get<br /> some Copy or Copies to print, that he might own;<br /> which in short time he did, and glad was he to see<br /> his name in print, supposing himself now to be<br /> somebody.<br /> &quot;My Master having now printed two or three<br /> things, did look upon himself as somebody; and<br /> though he had not such good success in his last<br /> undertakings as before, yet he made a shift to get<br /> what they cost him for paper and print, and had<br /> many of them still by him to sell when he would,<br /> or exchange; but he having but two or three sorts<br /> of books, could not do much good upon that: he<br /> seeing this, and observing what books sold lx&#039;st, it<br /> being at the beginning of the late Wars, found<br /> that factious Sermons, and such like things would<br /> do the business; he thereupon bestirs himself, and<br /> gets acquainted with most of the factious Priests<br /> about Town, by often hearing them and frequent-<br /> ing their Companies, and having learned to write<br /> short-hand, took notes of their Sermons, which he<br /> collected together, and now and then he would get<br /> them to revise one of them, and print it; by this<br /> means spending much time and mony amongst<br /> them, he grew very intimate, and was Ix-come the<br /> general publisher of most of their Sermons and<br /> Controversies. This was that which brought him<br /> great gain, in a short time he could vie with the<br /> best, what he sold not for mony, he exchanged for<br /> books: and now he could command any book in<br /> all the Company without money, upon account, as is<br /> the Cnstome. His Shop ln-ing well furnished, he<br /> gets a Ware-house, where he bestowed his books in<br /> quires; and being thus furnished, he was first<br /> spoken to by some Country lwoksellers, and then<br /> writ to by them and other, for severall l&gt;ooks, so<br /> that any thing that he printed he coidd sell off well<br /> enough; for having good hap to print some very<br /> good selling books, they helped away the other<br /> that were not so good, and still were thrust into<br /> the parcel among the rest: and now having some<br /> good Authors, he would not accept of every one;<br /> and as he formerly had sought for, and courted<br /> Authors to write lx&gt;oks for him, now they (knowing<br /> his way of preferring and selling of l&gt;ooks) followed,<br /> and courted him to print their l&gt;ooks. If a stranger<br /> came with a Copy to him, though never so good,<br /> he would tell them he had books enough already;<br /> but however, if they would give him so much<br /> money, he would do it, and they should have two,<br /> or three, or six books for themselves and friends:<br /> many a one did he thus j&gt;erswade out of their<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 19 (#423) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 19<br /> mony, licing desirous to be in print. If he had a<br /> desire to have any tiling writ in History, Poetry, or<br /> any other Science or Faculty, he had his several<br /> Authors, who for a glass of Wine, and now and<br /> then a meals Meat and half a Crown, were his<br /> humble servants; having no other hire but that,<br /> and six or twelve of their books, which they pre-<br /> sented to friends or persons of Quality; nay, and<br /> when they have had success, if they wanted any<br /> more books, they must pay for them: further I<br /> have known some of our Trade, that when a poor<br /> Author hath written a book, and being acquainted<br /> with some Person or persons of Quality whereto he<br /> Dedicates and presents it, the Book-seller will go<br /> snips and have half shares of what is so given him.<br /> There is no Trade that I ever heard of, that gets<br /> so much by their Commodity for whatever they<br /> print, if it sels, they get eight pence in the shilling:<br /> and for those that deal with Country-Chapmen,<br /> they put off the bad well enough at one time or<br /> another; and if they are very bad, then a new<br /> title is printed as if it were a new book; and what<br /> with this and changing, they march off in time.<br /> He would also frequent the Schools, and by drink-<br /> ing with the School-masters, and discoursing of<br /> l&gt;ooks ftnd learned men, he would get their cus-<br /> tome to serve them with School-books. There<br /> was one famous Country-Parson whom he much<br /> desired to be acquainted with, and to him he rid,<br /> telling him he was troubled in mind, and desired<br /> him to satisfie him in a case of Conscience, the<br /> which he did; and then for his satisfaction, and to<br /> oblige him, he prayed and courted him to see him<br /> when he came to London, the which he did, and<br /> all this was to get the printing of his books. My<br /> Master having had a book written for him by a<br /> Poet, the Author (not having the wit to make his<br /> liargain, and know what he should have before-<br /> hand) when he had finished it, desired payment<br /> for his pains: Nay, said my master, you ought<br /> rather to pay me for printing it, and making you<br /> famous in print. Well then, said the Author, if<br /> you will not give me money, I hope you will give<br /> me some twoks. How, said my master, give you<br /> liooks, what will you have me forswear my Trade,<br /> and 1&gt;e a lx&gt;ok-givcr? I am a book-seller, and to<br /> you I will sell them assoon as to another, if you<br /> will give me money, paper and print costs money,<br /> and this was all the Author could have for his<br /> pains. My Master is now one of the Grandees of<br /> the Company, and that liesides the ordinary way<br /> gets hiin something. Not long since, he and<br /> others went a searching, and finding an impression<br /> of unlicensed l&gt;ooks, seized them, but instead of<br /> suppressing and turning them to wast paper, they<br /> divided the greatest part of them amongst them-<br /> selves, and immediately my Master sent some of<br /> them away to all his Chapmen, and the rest we sell<br /> in the Shop. It so fell out lately; that a book<br /> lieing to lie Printed, my Master repaired to the<br /> Author to get the Copy, but another of the same<br /> Trade had been then; before, to whom it was in<br /> part promised; but however (out of respect to my<br /> Master) the other lieing sent for, it was agreed that<br /> they should have the printing of it between them;<br /> whereupon one printer was iniployed by them both<br /> to do the work. My Master soon after sent for<br /> the Printer, and tells him, You must do ine a kind-<br /> ness: Yes Sir, said the printer. It is this, said my<br /> Master, I am to give away to the Authour some<br /> Books, wherefore I would have you to print 200<br /> for me above the number, and do not tell my<br /> Partner, and I will pay you: Yes, said the Printer,<br /> and so he did, and was paid for them accordingly.<br /> But the Printer seeing the knavery of his imployers<br /> (for the other had been with him; and engaged<br /> him to print the same number of 200 over, pre-<br /> tending some private use he had for them) he<br /> likewise printed 400 over for his own use, and<br /> publiquely sold them; and neither of them could<br /> or would complain of him to the other, because<br /> they knew themselves guilty of the same crime.&quot;<br /> <br /> REVIEWS AND REVIEWERS.<br /> I.<br /> &quot;TTTHAT a blessed thing it is that Nature,<br /> Y V when she invented, manufactured, and<br /> patented authors, contrived to make critics<br /> out of the chips that were left! Painful as the<br /> task is, they never fail to warn the author, in the<br /> most impressive manner of the probabilities of<br /> failure in what he has undertaken. Sad as the<br /> necessity is to their delicate sensibilities, they never<br /> hesitate to advertise him of the decline of his<br /> powers, and to press upon him the propriety of<br /> retiring before he sinks into imbecility.&quot;<br /> O. W. Holmes.<br /> 11.<br /> In the year 1889 a novel was produced by an<br /> unknown writer. On March 3oth of that year the<br /> liook was reviewed — or noticed — in a certain<br /> paper, as one of a batch. Evidently the reviewer<br /> had read it with pleasure, for after telling the story<br /> —which never ought to be done in reviewing a<br /> novel—he added these words, &quot; If this is &#039;s<br /> first novel, she has done extremely well. . . .;<br /> Her characters have the stamp of good breeding,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 20 (#424) #############################################<br /> <br /> 20<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> her situations are probable, her conversations are<br /> natural and lively, and she has a good style.&quot; This<br /> was very satisfactory for the author, and perhaps<br /> caused some readers to ask for the book.<br /> This year the lady&#039;s publishers brought out a<br /> new edition, and on April 18th last another review<br /> —or notice—of the work appeared in the same<br /> paper. It was reviewed as a new book, an accident<br /> which might happen to any reviewer. The review<br /> again took the form of telling the story—which<br /> as was said above never ought to l&gt;e allowed in<br /> reviewing a novel—but this time without any word<br /> of comment whatever; and so telling it as, in the<br /> opinion of the author and some others, to condemn<br /> the book. One may be wrong, but in reading<br /> the review there seemed, distinctly audible, a kind<br /> of a sniffing.<br /> Referring again to an article in the Saturday<br /> Review which was noticed in last number of the<br /> Author, one reads these lines, &quot; The really curious<br /> thing is that the author of this paper should fail<br /> to perceive that even the briefest judgment of a<br /> competent critic is based upon, and necessarily<br /> implies, the study and knowledge of the art which<br /> he denies to reviewers.&quot;<br /> No one had denied &quot;the study and knowledge of<br /> the art &quot; to such reviewers. But never mind that.<br /> The point is, which of these two opinions is by the<br /> competent critic, and which by the other. Because<br /> one sniffs and the other praises. Perhaps there is<br /> a third way out of it. Critics of equal competency<br /> may have reviewed the&quot; book on both occasions,<br /> and the second man did not really mean to sniff at<br /> the book. He only had a cold.<br /> III.<br /> &quot;M W is a story of incident,<br /> located in Scotland, and somewhat loosely written<br /> in three languages—for there is a large admixture<br /> of Gaelic, and enough French to show that the<br /> author is not too pedantic in his employment of a<br /> foreign tongue. The Gaelic is not scrappy, like<br /> the. French, but occurs in long conversations, and<br /> in many successive pages. It is, moreover, suffi-<br /> ciently uncompromising to puzzle a reader.&quot;<br /> This is taken from a leading Review. Will it<br /> l»e. believed that the &quot; Gaelic&quot; is ordinary Lowland<br /> Scotch, the language of Walter Scott and Robert<br /> Burns? That good old familiar language is so<br /> strange to a reviewer in this Journal that he<br /> thinks it is Gaelic! As to the French, the author<br /> writes that it. is simply confined to half-a-dozen<br /> ordinary expressions, such as savoir faire, tout<br /> ensemble, Ac.<br /> But Gaelic !—Shade of Sir Walter !—Gaelic!<br /> IV.<br /> May ist.<br /> &quot;May I add my mite to the subject, under<br /> discussion, i.e., Reviewers and Novels? Last year a<br /> novel was published, the joint work of another<br /> writer and myself. The reviews were, save for one<br /> or two smaller papers, remarkably good, but this is<br /> apart from the question. What I would emphasize<br /> is this :—At the request of the publishers, there<br /> was added a short preface. This preface is sup-<br /> posed to have been written by one of the characters<br /> in the book, a High Church clergyman, and this<br /> is readily understood by anyone who has read either<br /> the first or the last chapter, let alone the rest.<br /> However, if the preface only is read, the mistake<br /> is easily made of supposing him to be instead a<br /> &#039;real live&#039; vicar, and into this innocently laid trap<br /> no less than four reviewers, three of them on well-<br /> known London papers, fell headlong. Now I know<br /> the poor, sad-eyed reviewer is a much-to-be-pilied<br /> individual, and I quite acknowledge the book in<br /> question was but a little one and only light reading,<br /> but editors live to boast of the correctness of their<br /> paper, and surely therefore &#039; The preface of&#039;— only<br /> three words—should have been added to the sage<br /> remark, &#039;This book is amusing, or dull, or clever,<br /> or utterly impossible, or far-fetched, &amp;c., &lt;fec.&#039;<br /> I should not have written this egotistical epistle,<br /> however, only 1 am just a little behind the scenes<br /> of the. journalistic stage, and I believe and dare<br /> avow that this one proven case is only one of many,<br /> and also that the preface system of reviewing is not<br /> confined to the smaller fry of the sea of literature.<br /> And yet not only the public but the authors them-<br /> selves are dependent on such reviews for learning<br /> the true value of their work—for what author can<br /> judge his own writings impartially ?—and they are<br /> also exacted to accept such lazy critic&#039;s praise or<br /> blame as the judgment of Solomon. It is well,<br /> surely, to review a few books properly than many<br /> carelessly. It is time, surely, there was a school<br /> of novelists, if only that young writers might<br /> have an opportunity of obtaining fair, truthful,<br /> thoughtful, and really helpful criticism, instead<br /> of a few hurried words written by guesswork from<br /> a short preface. Wishing all success, therefore, to<br /> the new school, for which, spite of adverse opinion,<br /> I prophecy a future.&quot;<br /> A. E. S.<br /> V.<br /> &quot;&#039;An Obscure Novelist&#039;s&#039; questions open up<br /> fresh ground for research. Are there half-a-dozen<br /> papers which can be said to review in the real<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 21 (#425) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 21<br /> sense of the word at all? In the vast majority<br /> of eases it seems the correct thing to turn<br /> on the latest-acquired printer&#039;s devil, or some<br /> half-educated hack, whose slipshod English, poverty<br /> of ideas, and stark inability to grasp even the<br /> most elementary points of the work lieneath his<br /> dissecting pen, are things&#039;to shudder at. Hence, I<br /> take it, the unanimity wherewith our &#039;reviewers&#039;<br /> invariably set themselves to expose the whole plot,<br /> or at any rate enough of it to spoil the reader&#039;s<br /> interest; that of the male reader at any rate, who<br /> does not make a point of looking at the end of a<br /> book first. Such a hashed-up resume as can be<br /> gleaned from a casual glance into the beginning<br /> and end of the book answers every purpose, since<br /> it serves to conceal their own complete lack of the<br /> critical faculty, and makes &#039;copy.&#039; The author is<br /> credited with characters and scenes he never<br /> invented; if there is scope for it, only too<br /> frequently, with a geographical ignorance that<br /> would disgrace a second form boy, the allotted<br /> paragraph is filled up somehow, and our merry<br /> &#039;critic&#039; (?) splashes out of his wallow and shakes<br /> himself blithely preparatory to plunging into a fresh<br /> one.<br /> Another thing. When is fiction going to lie<br /> relieved of those most idiotic and utterly unmeaning<br /> terms &#039;hero&#039; and &#039;heroine &#039;? In the first place,<br /> speaking with all due deference, I believe there is<br /> no satisfactory definition extant as to what con-<br /> stitutes a &#039;hero&#039; and his feminine counterpart.<br /> Certainly, with considerable opportunities of<br /> observing human nature, both civilised and savage,<br /> in many lands, I have never fallen across any man<br /> or woman who came within measurable distance of<br /> the popular conception of this nondescript animal.<br /> But he is a very marrow-bone to our friend the<br /> &#039;horse-reviewer&#039; who jumps around him, falls<br /> upon him, and cracks him, and from his spoils<br /> extracts succulent &#039;copy.&#039; He objects that your<br /> &#039;hero&#039; is not a hero at all. Well, you never<br /> intended that he should lie, taking the term to<br /> mean an impersonation of perfectibility. And<br /> your &#039;heroine&#039; is faulty and given to failure at<br /> the crucial moment. So she is. But you intended<br /> her to 1k&gt;. The reviewer, however, cannot, to save<br /> his dear life, grasp the fact that the principal male<br /> and female characters of the lx&gt;ok need not<br /> necessarily lie aspirants to heroic virtues, whatever<br /> these may lie, and that if they did happen to realise<br /> his idea of heroics they would lie as insipid and<br /> wholly uninteresting as perfect people must<br /> necessarily prove. &#039;Our hero&#039;!! In the name<br /> of the Prophet, away with this fool of a word!&quot;<br /> Another Novelist.<br /> VI.<br /> &quot;As one of the apparently hated class of reviewers,<br /> may I lie allowed to state that I have the honour<br /> to review for a weekly journal, which does consider<br /> reviewing of some importance, and also, that I<br /> take special pains to do my work in a responsible<br /> manner? My editor does not wish the liooks to<br /> be scamped. He gives me space for extracts, and<br /> also I am allowed a free hand. I am not obliged to<br /> praise; books by a popular author if I do not<br /> consider them worthy of praise, or because the<br /> publishers of the books sent in advertise; in the<br /> journal for which I write. And I may add, that I<br /> have by the letters from authors (absolutely unknown<br /> to me personally) who have taken the trouble to write<br /> to me through my editor, to thank me for sympa-<br /> thetic notices. I always do my best to get a glimpse<br /> into an author&#039;s mind—if he has one—through his<br /> work, and then to give as intelligent a reason as<br /> my powers of expression will admit for praise or<br /> blame. I should like to quote some of the letters<br /> from authors, but it would lie an unjustifiable<br /> outbreak of vanity on my part.&quot;<br /> A Member.<br /> VIL<br /> &quot;A letter in the Author for February on &#039; Kinds<br /> of Criticism&#039; recalls an experience that is instruc-<br /> tive, therefore I sent it to you to use or not, as you<br /> please.<br /> Some years ago I was in treaty with the editor<br /> of a leading paper to become a reviewer on his<br /> staff. I had sent some specimens of work, of<br /> which he had approved, and was nsked to call at<br /> his office by appointment for my instructions. He<br /> received me courteously; praised my work; then<br /> gave me a three-volume novel he wished me to<br /> review at length. As he handed it to me, he said<br /> significantly: &#039;Do you know Mrs.&#039;&#039;<br /> (speaking of the writer) &#039; I hate that woman.&#039;<br /> I knew at once what he meant. I was to lie<br /> Balaam to this journalistic Balak. Bless his<br /> friends and curse his enemies! Unfortunately I<br /> possess a conscience. I read the book carefully,<br /> and said what I thought, regardless of Balak&#039;s<br /> hint. The review was favourable on the whole, so<br /> much so, that from it the publishers extracted a<br /> quotation for advertisement. With this result to<br /> myself, however, that I was never again employed<br /> by the editor in question, who forgot, moreover, to<br /> pay me for the review.<br /> He is no longer editing a paper in this world,<br /> therefore I may venture to give this experience<br /> without provoking him to say of me to some more<br /> facile reviewer as he hands my liooks for review:<br /> &#039;I hate that woman &#039;!&quot; B.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 22 (#426) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> LIBRARY SECRETS.<br /> BELONGING to literary metaphysics is that<br /> idea of the personality of a house or room.<br /> Nathaniel Hawthorne treated this bizarre<br /> notion successfully in his wonderful romance of the<br /> &quot;House with the Seven Gables,&quot; and Edgar Poe<br /> even more so in the &quot; Fall of the House of Usher,&quot;<br /> and while other writers have made inanimate<br /> objects breathe, these are the only two English<br /> writers who have given to houses what Mr. Pater<br /> would call &quot;soul.&quot; It is true now that some of<br /> our art guilds profess to give this quality of<br /> strangeness to furniture directly it leaves the<br /> workshop; and nineteenth century decorators<br /> claim to leave much of it in our modern<br /> rooms along with the paint and ]&gt;aj&gt;er frieze.<br /> Mr. James Payn tells of a young shopman who<br /> described a sideboard &quot;as not Chippendale, but<br /> with a Chippendale feeling,&quot; and this expresses<br /> the more modern phase of what originally was a<br /> very pleasing conceit.<br /> Human mind has been compared to a kingdom,<br /> and with equal felicity a room may be comjmred<br /> to a person. If rooms could talk, how much<br /> they would have to tell us! What useful witnesses<br /> they would be in the Divorce Court—on a Royal<br /> Commission — or when politicians are differing<br /> about the words used at an interview. &quot;Walls<br /> have ears&quot; is only a metaphor at present, but<br /> doubtless some future Edison will discover a<br /> machine no less dangerous than the phonograph<br /> by which we may recover all the conversations—<br /> all the secrets a room has been the involuntary<br /> witness of. Philologists have never paid sufficient<br /> attention to the word &quot;Room.&quot; No other synonym<br /> of equal force has been discovered. Apartment—<br /> what could ever happen in an apartment?<br /> Chamber—that, too, is impossible without some<br /> epithet as green, or blue, or red. But Room stands<br /> alone; for poets it is particularly useful, as it is<br /> one of the few rhymes to gloom.<br /> Of all rooms in a house the library should have<br /> most to tell us. Unlike its owner it would have<br /> read all the books on the shelves, those the casual<br /> visitor sees and those he does not see—the books<br /> behind the shelves. We are often told that a<br /> man&#039;s character can bo discovered by his library.<br /> I do not think this is always the case. If the<br /> books are very beautifully bound in Venetian and<br /> Levant, and have the work of Grolier and Derome<br /> on their backs, or the delicate tooling of Mr.<br /> Zaehnsdorf or Mr. Cobden Sanderson, we may be<br /> assured that the owner is either a bibliophile<br /> (one who likes books and reads them) or a<br /> bibliomaniac (one who likes books but does not<br /> read them); if the library had a tongue it would<br /> tell us which.<br /> If one sees a library full of standard authors, as<br /> Shakespeare, Johnson, Pope, Macaulay, all bound<br /> in red morocco with gilt edges, one feels sure<br /> they an? never read. It is almost fatal to have a<br /> standard author well bound; even a large paper<br /> copy (edition de luxe) is a little suspicious. But I<br /> may be judging others by myself, for I never can<br /> read a standard author (in red morocco and gilt<br /> edges). I always suspect the owner has bought it<br /> because it was the right thing to do.<br /> Another sure sign of unread books is a library<br /> of first editions. They have been purchased not<br /> because the first edition of some author had better<br /> type, or passages omitted in subsequent editions, or<br /> plates of which the impressions were inferior—but<br /> simply because they were first editions. Art critics<br /> talk about &quot;art for art&#039;s sake,&quot; and bibliomaniacs<br /> might have a similar cant phrase of &quot;first editions<br /> for first editions&#039; sake.&quot; I myself have a library<br /> skeleton in the shape of a first edition which I<br /> bought some years ago, hoping that its value would<br /> increase. From time to time I take it the round<br /> of the booksellers—but in vain. Nay, the very<br /> wretch who sold it to me (he called it a bargain, I<br /> remember, and it certainly was for him) now tells<br /> me he would not give two shillings for it. I will<br /> not reveal the name of the book, for I still live in<br /> hope, and I show it to my friends as the greatest<br /> treasure in my collection, for I place it back on<br /> the shelf on my return from the goblin market of<br /> the book-selling trade. Booksellers are only<br /> prodigal of digits when selling books.<br /> But if my library has its secrets, those of my<br /> friends have theirs as well. A literary acquaintance<br /> of mine who has made some mark in the world,<br /> and writes delicate essays (pastels, he calls them),<br /> often talks in public and private about classical<br /> literature. When I speak of the achievements of<br /> one of our modern English poets, he tells me that<br /> Theocritus or Pindar have done the same thing<br /> much ln&#039;tter. On his shelves are all the Leipzig<br /> series of the Greek poets, and Apollonius Bhodius<br /> lies open on the table, but behind the shelves, invisible<br /> to vulgar gaze, are Mr. Bonn&#039;s translations. I have<br /> forgotten all my classics, but I reineml&gt;er in Horace<br /> there is a line altout rare sitting behind a horseman;<br /> so it is with the library of my friend, &quot;Behind<br /> his classics sits blue Bohn.&quot; I hold my pence,<br /> however, for hare I not the first edition on my<br /> conscience?<br /> Zola, I am told, has a large circle of admirers in<br /> England, yet how many of them are acquainted<br /> with him in the original? Mr. Vizetelly&#039;s versions<br /> of realistic fiction have found a place in many a<br /> private library, where they corrupt our educated<br /> youth just as much as the bank clerk and<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 23 (#427) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 23<br /> hairdresser. English people lire always attacking<br /> translations, because to them they are indebted for<br /> any acquaintance with foreign literature. Here<br /> again I may be judging others by myself. As I<br /> am for being candid, let me hasten to admit that<br /> I have as large and goodly a collection of Bohns<br /> and Vizetellies as any man living. Bohn has been<br /> to me what Mary Stuart was to Mr. Swinburne,<br /> &quot;Red star of boyhood&#039;s fiery thought.&quot;<br /> Bohns have solaced, have instructed, have enter-<br /> tained me as I feel sure they have many others.<br /> What a splendid language our English is, to be sure!<br /> There is really no necessity to learn any other. I<br /> feel I am a fine example to be held up by those<br /> who are for abolishing Greek from the schools and<br /> Italian from the Civil Service? examinations. Many<br /> a translation of Dante have I reviewed; &quot;Te duce,<br /> Longfellow,&quot; and have not Messrs. Heinemann<br /> and Walter Scott placed Scandinavian literature in<br /> my reach? Petronius, Herodotus, Pausanias are no<br /> longer closed books for me. Mr. Bohn and his<br /> fellow workers, like the angel in Revelation, have<br /> broken the seals of a dead language. When I talk<br /> of such masterpieces familiar to me only in an<br /> English form, that I have pricks of conscience I do<br /> not deny. I am consoled, nevertheless, when I<br /> think that writers greater than I have secrets no<br /> less dark and base. What man of letters reveals<br /> his books of reference? True, one novelist,<br /> eminent for Scotch local colour, has confided to<br /> me that he lias never been north of the Tweed.<br /> Nor should I be surprised to learn some day that<br /> Mr. Haggard only edited &quot;She,&quot; in spite of his<br /> assertion to the contrary, that the MSS. are per-<br /> fectly genuine, but with the insidious art of the<br /> storyteller he palmed them off as his own. In<br /> his library perhaps are concealed the letters of<br /> Mr. Allan Quatermain. Has Mr. Besant ever<br /> teen further east than the Mansion House? Does<br /> Mr. Hardy live in Wessex? These are questions<br /> likely to raise some future literary controversy.<br /> They are now library secrets. Long may they<br /> remain so.<br /> There are other kinds of books besides works of<br /> reference and translations that a man who possesses<br /> them would hesitate to show to any but an intimate<br /> friend; but I trust no married men own such things.<br /> Their price has placed them beyond my modest means,<br /> and that original virtue in all of us would have pre-<br /> vented my acquiring them had I the chance. I refer<br /> to those suspicious little works published in Belgium<br /> with delicate etchings on hand-made paper;<br /> English volumes (privately printed, 25o copies only)<br /> which have on the title-page the legend that they<br /> were printed at Benares by the blameless Ethiopian.<br /> And those offered at fancy prices, which all tear the<br /> title of &quot;Seqient Worship,&quot; clothed in the modest<br /> language of a scientific brochure. I trust that a<br /> very small per-centage of private libraries keep such<br /> books as these. Our pure and noble literature<br /> has fortunately supplied few examples wherewith to<br /> swell such a depraved catalogue.<br /> R. R.<br /> ~*~^4<br /> MAURICE MAETERLINCK.<br /> fl^HAT amalgam of races now called Belgian<br /> I has produced a dramatist of great and original<br /> power. He writes in French, but his style<br /> raises a suspicion even in a foreigner, that it is not<br /> his native tongue. Apart from the language, the<br /> treatment of his three plays, &quot;La Princesse<br /> Maleine,&quot; &quot;L&#039;lntruse,&quot; and &quot;Les Aveugles,&quot; is<br /> sufficient proof that he is not a Frenchman.<br /> Whatever their merits or their faults, neither are<br /> French. They contain, even more than the work<br /> of his countrymen Van Beers, Huysmann, and<br /> Knopff, an element wholly foreign to French art.<br /> No doubt none of this work would liave been<br /> produced without French influence, but it all bears<br /> a mark of strong native individuality. The three<br /> plays which Maeterlinck has already written give<br /> him a claim to the highest place among contem-<br /> porary dramatists. So much attention has teen<br /> devoted to detecting new schools of the drama<br /> elsewhere, that it is a surprise to find such a school<br /> arising in Belgium. The Flemish races are,<br /> however, proving that they possess a reserve of<br /> force, revived, but in no sense re-constructed, by<br /> foreign example.<br /> A special peculiarity in Maeterlinck&#039;s work is<br /> the important part which he assigns to accessory<br /> effects. He animates dead matter, he humanizes<br /> his animals by some mysterious power of metem-<br /> psychosis, and his atmospheric phenomena are real<br /> Powers of the Air. He achieves even more than<br /> this, for the visions of his youths, and the dreams<br /> of his old men incorporate themselves in sounds<br /> and shapes that am be j&gt;erceived by healthier or<br /> soberer senses. Out of this very peculiarity arises<br /> a rare and immense dramatic merit. With him<br /> accessories never usurp a more important place.<br /> No one of them is necessary to the construction of<br /> the story, but all assist materially to develop it.<br /> They explain the situations and emphasize the<br /> characterization, but they never distract the atten-<br /> tion due to either. In this way Maeterlinck&#039;s is<br /> art of the highest order, perfectly simple and direct<br /> in construction, adorned but never burdened with a<br /> wealth of ornament.<br /> The special sphere of Maeterlinck&#039;s genius is dark-<br /> ness, the darkness of hopeless destinies and sightless<br /> eyes. So far, he is fatalist, and only so far, for<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 24 (#428) #############################################<br /> <br /> 24<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> his work is wholly free from any trace of didactic<br /> fatalism; if he founds a new school it will not be<br /> for purposes of instruction. It is noticeable that<br /> though darkness and the fears that accompany it<br /> till his dramas, he never has recourse to super-<br /> natural agencies. The terror which he inspires,<br /> he draws, as it were, from the brains of his own<br /> characters, and expresses in the forces of nature.<br /> For pure concentrated fear I do not know<br /> anything more powerful than the death of La<br /> Princesse Maleine. You may read the play in a<br /> brightly lit room full of people, and tremble over<br /> it, when you have read &quot;Melmoth&quot; even, alone<br /> and at night. The murder scene recalls and<br /> surpasses the most dramatic scene in &quot; Uncle Silas.&quot;<br /> It is, however, improbable that Maeterlinck knows<br /> the too little appreciated novelist Le Fanu. The<br /> comparison between them need not be pressed<br /> further, for Maeterlinck is superior in almost every<br /> point.<br /> To attempt any detailed examination of the three<br /> plays would be impossible in a short space. It will<br /> be sufficient to consider how wonderful is the little<br /> scene &quot;L&#039;Intruse.&quot; It does not take more time<br /> to read than a quarter of an hour, it contains no<br /> episode, it is founded on no plot that can be<br /> properly so allied, and yet it is absorbingly<br /> interesting, full of delicate characterization, and<br /> careful, skilful touches. It is not only the creations<br /> of the writer&#039;s brain that interest you, but the<br /> creations of his creatures&#039; brains. This subtle<br /> compound influence upon the reader has never been<br /> achieved in the same degree of intensity and<br /> sustained so long. The blood that Lady Macbeth<br /> sees upon her hands does not leave a deeper stain.<br /> The whole of &quot; L&#039;Intruse&quot; is full of this influence,<br /> the least incident in it becomes prophetic. The old<br /> Grandfathers fancies seem even to precreate inci-<br /> dents in harmony with his own melancholy, incidents<br /> which would not so much be noticed at the time, as<br /> remembered afterwards as having accompanied an<br /> evening full of very sad memories. There was the<br /> wind that came out from the cypress wood, and the<br /> trembling in the trees, and the scaring of the swans<br /> and the fishes, and the house dog that sat silent in<br /> his kennel, and the gardener who stood in the<br /> shadow and whetted his scythe, and the door that<br /> no one could shut, and the door that opened of<br /> itself, and the carpenter to come in the morning,<br /> and the dim burning of the half-spent lamp, and<br /> the physician waiting until midnight, and at mid-<br /> night the hurrying footsteps and the cry of the<br /> dumb child, and emphasizing these trivial incidents,<br /> re-creating them as omens, the blind fear of the<br /> old man. All so perfectly natural and all super-<br /> naturalized by his sick fancies.<br /> Nor are the two similar characters of the brothers<br /> without special merit for delicate distinctive touches.<br /> Both are kind-hearted, matter-of-fact men. It is<br /> so natural for them to regret the time when the<br /> Grandfather was as &quot;reasonable&quot; as they were,<br /> and &quot;never said anything extraordinary.&quot; The<br /> Father is an excellent domestic man who keeps<br /> everything in order in the house during his wife&#039;s<br /> illness. He knows all the freaks of the furniture,<br /> and expects the servant to know them too. He<br /> sees the lamp filled himself, and professes all the<br /> faith of a true housewife in it that &quot; it will burn<br /> better presently.&quot; We are not surprised that his<br /> ultimate conclusion concerning the blind should be<br /> &quot;II est certain qu&#039;ils sont a plaindre.&quot; The Uncle<br /> is rather clever and inclined to be strict, but the gift<br /> he most prides himself on is common sense. He<br /> cannot endure mystery, he detects it lurking even in<br /> the voice. When the Grandfather asks, &quot; What is<br /> that at the door?&quot; he says, &quot;You must not ask<br /> that in such an extraordinary voice.&quot; He has an<br /> explanation, good or bad, ready for everything.<br /> If there is a sound of mowing it is the gardener,<br /> though gardeners do not mow at night. If feet<br /> are heard on the stairs he recognises his sister&#039;s<br /> footstep at once, although she is not there. His<br /> standard of appeal is the doctor. He even has a<br /> certain sympathy for his sister&#039;s monastic order,<br /> because &quot;the rule applies to all alike.&quot; His worst<br /> epithet is &quot; useless,&quot; and his sagest counsel &quot;to 1 e<br /> reasonable.&quot; In his eyes truth and logic are<br /> synonyms. No wonder that when the blind<br /> Grandfather says, &lt;; I can see clearly there is some-<br /> thing &quot;that he answers a little sharply, &quot;Then<br /> you can see better than we can.&quot;<br /> And here we come to another characteristic of<br /> Maeterlinck, a hint of secret inevident forces,<br /> triumphing out of obscurity. Here, the irrational<br /> sight of the blind; the insight of the idiot and the<br /> animal, in &quot; La Princesse Maleine &quot;; and the last<br /> ray of hope falling on the new-born child, in<br /> &quot;Les Aveugles&quot;; these are examples of what I<br /> mean. In &quot;Les Aveugles &quot; indeed the climax of<br /> the drama is the appeal of the utter powerlessness<br /> of the blind, the deaf, the mad, and the dead to a<br /> powerlessness seemingly more complete still. In<br /> this scene the darkness of Maeterlinck is at its<br /> deepest. Short as it is, so much might be said<br /> about it, that it is too long to notice here.<br /> w. w.<br /> ■ ■<br /> LITERATURE IN IRELAND.<br /> n^HE miracle performed at the request of<br /> I Hezekiah may be daily observed by the traveller<br /> from Holyhead to Kingstown. As the shadow<br /> of old went back on the dial of the Hebrew King,<br /> so apparently Time retreats as the visitor from<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 25 (#429) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 25<br /> England approaches the shores of the Emerald<br /> Isle, anil if he is a lover of order, he must in<br /> consequenee put back bis watch five-and-twenty<br /> minutes. Our relationship to tbe sun is not unlike<br /> our condition in other matters. The visitor to<br /> Ireland must be prepared to find the inhabitants a<br /> little behind the times. It may be that Hibernia<br /> has the same complaint to make of Britannia that<br /> Diogenes made of Alexander, when he requested<br /> that monarch, who stood at the aperture of the<br /> philosopher&#039;s tub with an offer of gifts, to stand<br /> out of his sunshine. To fully realize how small<br /> the progress made by Ireland during the centuries<br /> which have elapsed since her conquest has been,<br /> one has only to turn to Spenser&#039;s &quot;View of the<br /> Present State of Ireland,&quot; the greater part of<br /> which description is as true to-day as it was in<br /> 1599. Ireland has never enjoyed the &quot;Piping<br /> times of peace&quot; in which art flourishes. Like<br /> Moloch, she has always been in favour of &quot;Open<br /> war.&quot; She has cherished so many delusive hopes,<br /> nursed so many futile rebellions, and been so much<br /> occupied in endeavouring to shake off what her<br /> demagogues designate the &quot;yoke&quot; of England,<br /> that she has had no time to devote to &quot;the arts of<br /> peace.&quot; As a natural consequenee, such of her<br /> children as loved the paths of wisdom, left behind<br /> them the &quot;drums and trampliugs&quot; of petty<br /> political struggles, and found in &quot;a land of settled<br /> government&quot; the quiet which they sought. Thus<br /> it comes that Goldsmith&#039;s name is associated more<br /> closely with Fleet Street than with Lissoy; Burke<br /> and Berkeley and Swift are English rather than<br /> Irishmen of Letters; and the names of George<br /> Darley and Edward Fitzgerald are almost unknown<br /> in their native land; while Moore, &quot;our western<br /> bulbul, half Cupid and half tom-tit,&quot; is still<br /> considered our &quot;sweetest lyrist&quot; although he has<br /> been succeeded in his post of Irish Laureate by at<br /> least one poet, the latchet of whose shoes he would<br /> be unworthy to unloose. Living Irish writers, it<br /> would seem, have, like their predecessors, adopted<br /> Punch&#039;s recipe, and endeavoured to make home<br /> happy by leaving it. Many years have elapsed<br /> since Mr. Lecky was resident in Ireland. Lesser<br /> lights have also departed from amongst us. Lady<br /> Wilde, who as Speranza fired many hearts with<br /> enthusiasm, lives in a land against which the most<br /> impassioned of her lyrics were directed. The<br /> author of &quot;Dorian Gray,&quot; like another prodigal<br /> son has taken his journey into a far country. Rosa<br /> Mulholland has also taken flight, and Dr. Tod-<br /> hunter sings of Greece in the midst of London.<br /> Justin McCarthy, father and son, perhaps live more<br /> in London than among their constituents. But<br /> some writers still remain with us. Professor<br /> Dowden, for whom the Yankees made a bid when<br /> they failed to obtain Shakespeare&#039;s house, has, we<br /> believe, taken out a perpetuity in the Protestant<br /> burial ground, a fact which may be fairly con-<br /> sidered a sign of his inclination to abide; permanently<br /> with us. Dr. Mahaffy&#039;s rambles in Greece have<br /> evidently not proved sufficiently attractive to tempt<br /> him to pitch his tent on the plains of Marathon.<br /> Professor Salmon labours alternately at theology<br /> and mathematics in the Provost&#039;s house, Trinity<br /> College. J. B. Bury, &quot;the marvellous boy,&quot; has<br /> recently electrified scholars by his edition of &quot;The<br /> Nemean Odes of Pindar.&quot; The author of &quot;The<br /> Wearing of the Green&quot; writes three volume novels<br /> within sound of the sea at Blackrock; and<br /> Katherine Tynan, whose &quot;Louise de la Valliere&quot;<br /> and &quot; Shamrocks&quot; are creditable volumes of verse,<br /> lives in quiet old Clondalkin. Sir Robert Ball,<br /> whose &quot; Story of the Heavens&quot; might lead readers<br /> to the rash conclusion that he dwells among the<br /> stars, resides at Dunsink; and Edwin Hamilton,<br /> the Dublin Aristophanes, lives in one of the houses<br /> which overlook—<br /> &quot;That vast enclosure, called for brevity &#039; The Green.&#039;&quot;<br /> We can also count among the representatives<br /> of literature resident in Ireland the following<br /> writers :—J. K. Ingram, best known as the author<br /> of the song &quot;Who fears to speak of &#039;98 ?&quot;;<br /> R. Percival Graves, the friend of Wordsworth,<br /> and biographer of Sir W. Rowan Hamilton; A. P.<br /> Graves, author of &quot;The Blarney Ballads&quot; and<br /> other volumes of verse; T. Caufield Irwin, the<br /> poet; Robert Yelverton Tyrrell, whose translations<br /> include a marvellous rendering into Greek of<br /> Tennyson&#039;s &quot;Lotus Eaters &quot;; G. T. Stokes, whose<br /> &quot;Irish Ecclesiastical History &quot; is a standard work;<br /> G. F. Armstrong, author of many volumes of verse,<br /> of which the most popular is &quot;Tales of Wick-<br /> low &quot; ; Mrs. Hartley, better known as May Laff&#039;an;<br /> the Hon. Miss Emily Lawless, author of &quot;Hogan,<br /> M.P. &quot;; Professor Bastable; Mrs. Cashel Hoey,<br /> whose novels have won her an enviable reputation;<br /> and W. J. Fitzpatrick, author of &quot;The Sham<br /> Squire.&quot; We have also Douglas Hyde, whose<br /> hatred of &quot; The proud Invader &quot; forbids his signing<br /> his name in English; the author of &quot;Molly<br /> Bawn&quot; and many other popular novels, who<br /> declines to grace the title pages of her books with<br /> her name; J. T. Gilbert, the historian of Dublin,<br /> and Aubrey de Vere, the veteran poet and his<br /> brother, Sir Stephen de Vere, one of the few<br /> successful translators of Horace; Sir Charles<br /> Gavan Duffy, who was early &quot;forced to roam,&quot;<br /> and has continued to do so from habit; George<br /> Sigerson, author of &quot;Poets of Munster.&quot; Hannah<br /> Lynch, whose tales have attracted much attention;<br /> P. W. Joyce, author of &quot; Irish Names of Places &quot;;<br /> T. W. Lyster, translator of Dunster&#039;s &quot;Life of<br /> Goethe,&quot; and J. H. Bernard, translator with<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 26 (#430) #############################################<br /> <br /> 26<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Dr. Mahaffy of Kant&#039;s &quot;Critique of Pure Reason.&quot;<br /> Mary Fitzpatrick, the novelist, and C. G. O&#039;Brien,<br /> author of much pleasing verse. This list of names<br /> might include many others of less note, but it has<br /> already become too like the catalogue of the ships<br /> in the Iliad to tempt any reader to ask for more.<br /> It is not to be assumed that because these writers<br /> reside in Ireland that therefore their books are<br /> published in Dublin or Belfast. With the sole<br /> exception of T. Caufield Irwin, all the above-<br /> mentioned have publishers in London. The books<br /> published in Dublin are either Roman Catholic<br /> Books of Devotion or school books. Dublin<br /> cannot, like Edinburgh, boast of a Nimmo or a<br /> David Douglas, or of such a firm as A. &amp; C. Black.<br /> Her chief publishers occasionally publish a &quot;Jus-<br /> tice of the Peace&quot; or a &quot;Law of Land Tenure.&quot;<br /> No work of art ever issues from the University<br /> Press. Popular discontent and the turmoil which<br /> springs from discontent have banished Art from<br /> Ireland. Will Ireland ever be contented? She<br /> will, when the old days return, days in which, as<br /> Landor says,—<br /> &quot;Tara rose so high<br /> That her turrets split the sky,<br /> And about her courts were seeu<br /> Liveried Angels robed in green,<br /> Wearing, by Saiut Patrick&#039;s bounty,<br /> Emcraldn big as half a county.&quot;<br /> Ramsay Coixes.<br /> &quot;A WORD FROM YOU, SIB.&quot;<br /> EVERY man known to be actively engaged as<br /> as a litterateur counts upon receiving half-<br /> a-dozen letters every week from people,<br /> generally young people, and in most cases young<br /> ladies who are ardently desirous of getting their<br /> works published. Sometimes they send manu-<br /> scripts for perusal, assuming as a perfectly natural<br /> thing that a busy man can afford to give a day to<br /> everybody who asks; sometimes they ask advice:<br /> most often they say that they have sent the work to<br /> this person and to that, to the editor of this or that<br /> magazine, and that it always comes kick rejected.<br /> The reason, they an; persuaded, is not in any<br /> defects or faults of the work itself (as will 1h(<br /> easily understood when the manuscript has la-en<br /> carefully read), but in the difficulty of getting a<br /> manuscript read by any publisher or editor what-<br /> ever. This being so, all that is wanted is a little<br /> personal interest from one who can influence<br /> publishers and editors. &quot;A word from you, sir,<br /> whose influence is so great, would at once remove<br /> all difficulty from my path and ensure the accept-<br /> ance of my work.&quot; Or, as sometimes happens, the<br /> work has been actually issued and has fallen<br /> flat. Then the single word of influence is asked<br /> to induce editors to give the book a favour-<br /> able notice. Nay, if they happen to know or to<br /> find out—their ingenuity in finding out these little<br /> details is enormous—that a man is a personal friend<br /> of any editor, they will even ask him to use his<br /> influence with that editor, so that against his honour<br /> and his conscience, he shall direct a critic against<br /> his honour and his conscience, to write a favourable<br /> review of a worthless book. Not only this, but<br /> they believe tliat the thing is actually done, and<br /> done every day. It is a curious sign of the times<br /> that such a Ixdief is prevalent; but there is no<br /> doubt about it. A large section of the world has<br /> no belief in the honour of any class of mankind at<br /> all. They believe that trickery rules everything,<br /> from the little suburl&gt;an shop to the editorial chair.<br /> It is impossible to answer such people, but those<br /> who honestly believe in the inaccessibility of editors<br /> and publishers unless persuaded by &quot; a single word<br /> from you,&quot; may at least be asked to consider that<br /> Itooks are not published by caprice, or in order to<br /> gratify anyone, or out of kindness, but wholly and<br /> solely for mercantile reasons. Fortunately good<br /> work of all kinds has its mercantile value. There-<br /> fore the only thing to advise is that they should<br /> produce good work. The tears and entreaties<br /> which accompany many of these letters are most<br /> grievous to hear. A girl who is struggling to keep<br /> herself, to help others dependent upon her, to<br /> whom even the most miserable dole of the most<br /> cruel of sweating publishers would la; gratefully<br /> received, can only be told the same thing. Poverty<br /> will not make a writer. It is not enough to yearn<br /> ardently after a little money; if the gift has lx&gt;en<br /> denied another way must he found. The &quot;single<br /> word from you,&quot; even if it could l&gt;e spoken, would<br /> not move editor or publisher in the slightest<br /> degree, except to wonder how one could l&gt;e such a<br /> fool as to utter that single word. The number of<br /> those who l)esiege the gates of literature increases<br /> daily, and will continue to increase, both here and<br /> in America. Indeed, where there are hundreds of<br /> pens at their futile work in Great Britain there<br /> are thousands in the United States. All we can<br /> do is to hope that their disappointment may come<br /> speedily and while there is still time for them to<br /> turn to other things.<br /> ■*-+•+<br /> MB. GEORGE MOORE AND HERR IBSEN.<br /> No doubt there is much in dramatic criticism<br /> to incline a man of any taste or discrimination to<br /> adopt views opposed to the critic&#039;s, and no doubt<br /> the irrelevancies of professed Anti-ibsenites have<br /> produced some able defences of the &quot;master.&quot;<br /> Perhaps Mr. George Moore&#039;s appearance in the<br /> Ibsenite camp may be partly explained in this way.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 27 (#431) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 27<br /> It is, however, disappointing to find a really just<br /> and delicate critic drawn from liis judicial attitude.<br /> He would be the last to maintain that adverse<br /> criticism by Mr. Clement Scott necessarily proves<br /> the excellence of a play. He may remember also<br /> that the school in whose company he finds himself<br /> for the moment, is not wholly unrepresented in<br /> bogus prophecy. It is to be hoped, however, that<br /> he will yet examine Herr Ibsen&#039;s prose dramas for<br /> us solely on their dramatic merits, by clearing the<br /> ground of moral questions and Ibsenitc controversy.<br /> No English critic is more fit to do so.<br /> Mr. George Moore will surely allow that Art<br /> is essentially absolute and dogmatic in principle,<br /> having no knowledge of contradiction. Argument<br /> or didacticism therefore, by acknowledging resist-<br /> ance to it, violate its elementary laws. That is to<br /> say, all works of art which purpose to illustrate<br /> theories or drive home arguments are so far bad<br /> art, or rather not works of art at all. This fault<br /> is what the Ibsenitc school appear to claim as a<br /> merit in Herr Ibsen. It appears to assert that Herr<br /> Ibsen&#039;s prose dramas enunciate a certain philosophy<br /> of which it approves. With the quality of this<br /> philosophy dramatic criticism has no concern at all,<br /> indeed, in so far as a critic praises or blames it he<br /> shows himself careless of the canons of Art. He<br /> has to decide whether the author is guilty of the<br /> merit of didacticism. It would be imi&gt;ertinent to<br /> remind Mr. George Moore, but it is necessary to<br /> remind many professed Ibsenites, that anti-Christian<br /> philosophy is not exempt from the rule against<br /> didacticism in Art. What Art abhors is teaching<br /> not the lesson, all lessons alike are beyond its<br /> sphere.<br /> I am not, however, prepared to accept the<br /> Ibsenite claim that Ibsen is an intentional moralist,<br /> and I imagine that Mr. George Moore does not<br /> consider him so either. If he did he would<br /> scarcely praise &quot;Hedda Gabler&quot; so highly. The<br /> morality enunciated by the Ibsenites as a system,<br /> and deduced from Herr Ibsen&#039;s plavs, is as obvious,<br /> and therefore as inartistic, as the morals drawn by<br /> Mr. Barlow for the benefit of Sandford and<br /> Merton. The Ibsenite system may present to the<br /> vulgar an appearance of profundity, but it is none<br /> the less subject to the artistic charge of didacticism<br /> on that account. Having regard, however, to the<br /> acknowledged power of Herr Ibsen&#039;s work, I<br /> cannot imagine he would have fallen into so glaring<br /> an artistic fault. Is it possible to account for the<br /> opinion of his followers regarding him, in this<br /> way? I l&gt;elieve that inquisitiveness is the most<br /> powerful quality of his mind, and has led him<br /> to the perpetual setting of riddles to which he<br /> would abhor to receive any answer. Certainty—<br /> even probability—represents to his mind a vacuum.<br /> Nothing can lx- more foreign to such a mind than<br /> an intention to teach, indeed the obviousness of<br /> such a charge should have protected from it a<br /> dramatist of such subtle effects. To harp on a few<br /> strings may at last become wearisome, but it is a<br /> fault against taste rather than against the canons<br /> of Art. The more serious charge of deliberate<br /> didacticism may fairly be shifted upon the commen-<br /> taries of his followers.<br /> It cannot, however, be concealed that there are<br /> other considerable faults in Herr Ibsen&#039;s prose<br /> dramas. Perhaps the most glaring is the unreality<br /> of his protagonists. They are not human; they<br /> are not even capable of evoking human sympathy.<br /> All they touch in humanity is the inquisitive cells<br /> of the brain. They also afford illustrations of<br /> theories which can now command approval. It is<br /> true that all dramatis persona are but types to Ixi<br /> personalized by the actor. Curiously enough, Herr<br /> Ibsen leaves less to the actor in this respect than<br /> perhaps any other dramatist. But, apart from this<br /> necessity of the drama, Herr Ibsen&#039;s heroes and<br /> heroines are intrinsically unnatural, unreal, and in-<br /> consistent. There are exceptions, perhaps Dr.<br /> Stohmar is the most like life—but Nora, Hedda<br /> Gabler, and Rebckka West are notable examples.<br /> Hedda Gabler especially contains no drop of &quot; the<br /> milk of human kindness&quot; in her composition. She<br /> has no more contact with humanity than the<br /> vegetable to which Mr. George Moore implicitly<br /> compares her. He admires her as the product of<br /> Nature, which never swerves from its own ends.<br /> She was, as he says, &quot;born to kill herself.&quot; With<br /> all deference to his judgment be it said: She is<br /> therefore not a subject for dramatic art; a nettle<br /> would be as suitable. Some plants indeed, the<br /> pansy for instance, are said actually to possess this<br /> suicidal property. They poison their own soil and<br /> die. The objection to Hedda Gabler is not that<br /> she is monstrous; Medea, Lady Macbeth, La<br /> Cousine Bette, Melmoth, Frankenstein&#039;s Monster,<br /> Caliban, are all monstrous, but each has some<br /> trait in touch with man; Hedda Gabler has none.<br /> She is not even an animal; Brer Rabbit and the<br /> pantomime lieasts &quot;are men of like passions to our-<br /> selves&quot; compared with her. She is a vegetable fit<br /> to sow in one&#039;s enemy&#039;s garden.<br /> Surely an essence of dramatic art is contrast and<br /> effort, primarily between the characters, secondarily<br /> within them. By praising a mere natural force as<br /> a dramatis persona, Mr. George Moore seems to<br /> ignore the latter. The triumph of a suicidal<br /> tendency is a splendid subject for dramatic art,<br /> but there can be no triumph where there is no<br /> opposition, and no opposition in &quot;a product of<br /> Nature&quot; &quot;born to kill itself,&quot; for suicide then<br /> Ceases to l&gt;e a tendency and becomes a law. &quot;Man<br /> cannot yield even unto death utterly save only by<br /> the weakness of the feeble Will.&quot; By eliminating<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 28 (#432) #############################################<br /> <br /> 28<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the Will altogether, Nature is robbed of its triumphs,<br /> ami dramatic art rendered almost impossible.<br /> J. D.<br /> <br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> Mr. Meredith&#039;s &quot;One of our Conquerors&quot; is<br /> hardly a new book by this time. It is naturally<br /> one of the great literary events of the year, and it<br /> will be the. end of the year before we have found<br /> out all its surpassing merits, its wit, and character-<br /> isation hidden under that curious club-like style<br /> which Mr. Meredith wields like a rapier. Intoler-<br /> able in another writer, it seems the only possible<br /> expression for one of our greatest living novelists.<br /> We could never think of his writing in any other.<br /> The critics have already had their say. Let us<br /> hope he may be saved from disciples who even now<br /> are conspiring.<br /> The appearance of Herodotus under the auspices<br /> of Sir John Lubbock recalls what many have<br /> forgotton, the amusing lists in the Pall Mall<br /> Gazette of the Best hundred books, chosen by<br /> eminent writers. Herodotus was a very safe one<br /> to commence with, as he appeared in nearly all of<br /> them. I wonder if the working men, for whom<br /> the selection was made, will read each best book as<br /> it comes out. Sir John&#039;s list was the first and the<br /> best in a way. Other authors forgot the object in<br /> view, and simply wrote down the books they pre-<br /> ferred, with little thought, I fear, of the working man.<br /> The Pall Mall Extra is before me, and among<br /> books I rind recommended for these &quot; factors&quot; in<br /> the British Constitution are the Poems of Hafiz and<br /> Sadi—admirable poets let me add, but hardly<br /> suitable for the British or even the Persian working<br /> man, if there is such a thing.<br /> &quot;Eric Brighteyes&quot; will, I think, rank with<br /> &quot;Cleopatra &quot; and &quot;She&quot; as among Mr. Haggard&#039;s<br /> finest works. Perhaps it will not 1m» so popular<br /> among boys, who naturally prefer &quot; Mr. Quatermain&quot;<br /> and his adventures in Africa. But more critical or<br /> older readers will appreciate not only the splendid<br /> romance of &quot; Eric,&quot; but the really beautiful writing<br /> in some of its passages, and which I do not think<br /> can be entirely attributed to Icelandic originals<br /> (parallel passages of course excepted). Of course<br /> the Author has been plagiarizing as usual; though<br /> I am the first to denounce him, I shall not be the<br /> last. It is the title this time. There are two other<br /> Erics I can remember, &quot;Eric; or the Golden<br /> Thread&quot; and &quot;Eric; or Little by Little &quot;; flat<br /> plagiarism on the title page&#039; In the next century<br /> we shall have &quot;Little Eric Brighteyes; or the<br /> Golden Thread.&quot;<br /> Mr. Oscar Wilde&#039;s &quot;Intentions&quot; (Osgood and<br /> Mellvaine) is not only one of the most amusing and<br /> delightful volumes that have come out recently,<br /> but is a valuable contribution to English criticism.<br /> The general &quot;intention&quot; which Mr. Wilde is<br /> anxious to enunciate is that criticism is a creative<br /> art, and not a destructive art. Mr. Wilde will, no<br /> doubt, learn with regret that he has converted<br /> his readers. The estimate of Browning is far the<br /> most tempered and critical that has appeared since<br /> the poet&#039;s death.<br /> Certain very young men on the press are<br /> naturally annoyed to find that Mr. Saintsbury knew<br /> all about Flaubert, and the realists and the<br /> naturalists long before they were born, so they<br /> have not found his Essays on the French novelists<br /> exhilarating. Even the &quot;adorable&quot; Verlaine is<br /> not so new as they would have us think.<br /> Although the French Academy has not yet<br /> recognised the poet of the Decadence, a benefit has<br /> l&gt;een given for him at the Vaudeville in Paris. It<br /> was an interesting and very miscellaneous perform-<br /> ance, attended by an interesting and miscellaneous<br /> audience. There is a very marvellous portrait of<br /> Verlaine by Eugene Carriere in the Champs de Mars<br /> this year. It should be brought to England and<br /> exhibited (adults only admitted).<br /> At the Academy M. Loti certainly had greater<br /> claim than Henri de Bornier, who is to l&gt;e condoled<br /> with, however. His play of Mahomet was prohibits!<br /> by the Government not long ago, and his election to<br /> the Academy might have compensated him for his<br /> disappointment. The French Republic is very<br /> delicate about the susceptibilities of Mahomedans<br /> and Atheists. M. Francois Coppee&#039;s Le Pater met<br /> with a like fate because it showed Christianity in<br /> too favourable a light. Thermidor is the last of<br /> the offending plays. Many, I hear, are anxious for<br /> the suppression of the Ainmergau Passion Play, as<br /> it is calculated to wound the Jewish community in<br /> Europe.<br /> Of recent verse, &quot;Lapsus Calami,&quot; by J. K. S.,<br /> has already gained a deserved reputation for its<br /> author, who comes from a Cambridge college already<br /> distinguished for its minor poets—minor only from<br /> the quantity, not the quality of their work.<br /> &quot;Pearl,&quot; an English poem of the Fourteenth<br /> Century, edited by Israel Gollancz, is a beautiful<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 29 (#433) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 29<br /> poem, which was worth resuscitating, and not<br /> merely a philological conundrum. The name of Mr.<br /> Crollanez is a passport for scholarship. &quot;Pearl&quot;<br /> is embellished with a delightful frontispiece by<br /> Mr. Holman Hunt.<br /> Mr. James Baker&#039;s &quot;John Westacott&quot; and also<br /> his &quot; By the Western Sea &quot; liave both just appeared<br /> in a cheap popular edition, and are again receiving<br /> exceptional notice from the Press. The author has<br /> just returned from a tour in Austria, where he has<br /> been completing his studies for the &quot; Great For-<br /> gotten Englishman,&quot; upon whose life he lately<br /> published some articles in the Leisure Hour.<br /> The Quarterly Review has been cratostratizing<br /> again. Sir John Maundeville is now the victim of<br /> its inateh-box. With the aid of Colonel Yule and<br /> Mr. Warner it has reduced his claims to existence,<br /> to dust and ashes. One of the great trio of<br /> credible travellers has been banished into the<br /> shades of myth. We do not know how soon<br /> Herodotus and Marco Polo nmy follow his flight<br /> liefore the impartial light of modern history held<br /> aloft by Mr. Froude and Professor Freeman, and<br /> the trusty guidance of modern travel, supplied at<br /> first-elass prices by Mr. Stanley. Fortunately for<br /> Marco Polo, we l&gt;elieve he has a friend at court.<br /> As for the Quarterly and Mr. Warner, we can<br /> only wish them the success which has crowned the<br /> efforts of their Ephesian antitype. Perhaps even<br /> they may be contented with a reputation no longer<br /> nor more brilliant than the fame of the whilom<br /> father of English prose.<br /> Dr. Momerie&#039;s lecture on the &quot; Corruption of the<br /> Church,&quot; was given at Prince&#039;s Hall on the evening<br /> of May 25th. It was the most interesting theolo-<br /> gical event of the year. The Hall was well tilled<br /> in anticipation of the lecturer&#039;s skill in dealing with<br /> questions which have to do with advanced thought,<br /> already proved by the brilliant sermons delivered by<br /> him at the Foundling upon &quot;Church and Creed&quot;<br /> and &quot;Inspiration.&quot; The lecture of the 20th was<br /> introductory, but it will be followed, should the<br /> public show interest in the subject, by others to<br /> illustrate the mischievous effects of Ecclesiasticism<br /> upon Art, Science, Literature, and Social Institu-<br /> tions. Dr. Momerie is ready in the future to give<br /> these lectures free to working men if they wish to<br /> hear him.<br /> Apropos to the alwve, it may interest some of<br /> our readers to hear that the June number of<br /> Messrs. Eglington &amp; Co.&#039;s popular &quot;Men and<br /> Women of the Day&quot; contains a portrait of<br /> Dr. Momerie by Barnaul, and a short biographical<br /> sketch.<br /> <br /> ON SOME CASES.<br /> EVERY case, on being sent in to the Society<br /> and read, is either dealt with at once by the<br /> Secretary, or, in case of any doubtful point<br /> arising out of the facts, the case is sent to the<br /> Society&#039;s solicitors for advice. The expense<br /> of obtaining such advice is, of course, the greatest<br /> charge upon the Society&#039;s income, but no part of<br /> it is expended to greater advantage or with better<br /> results. At a late meeting of the Committee, the<br /> following resume of recent work was laid before<br /> the Committee—it must be observed that the Com-<br /> mittee are not usually informed of the names<br /> concerned—never, if the author desires secrecy. In<br /> that case the Chairman and Secretary only know,<br /> or perhaps the Secretary alone.<br /> I.<br /> 1. A.B., a young author, commissioned another,<br /> CD., to revise his work, find a publisher, and see<br /> it through the press in consideration of certain<br /> payments. A.B. refused to carry out the contract.<br /> CD. submitted the case to the Society. It was<br /> decided that the contract had not been fairly carried<br /> out, and that A.B. should not be called upon to<br /> pay.<br /> 2. A.B. agreed with CD. (editor of a magazine)<br /> to write certain papers on certain terms. The<br /> proprietor, though pledged by his editor, refused to<br /> pay more than about two-thirds the price agreed.<br /> Result: Full payment.<br /> 3. A.B. was to receive a certain payment by a<br /> certain date. She lived at a considerable distance<br /> from London, and had to conduct her business<br /> entirely by correspondence. She parted with her<br /> MS. on condition of receiving a certain sum at a<br /> certain date. When the time came she could get<br /> neither money nor any reply to her letters. She<br /> referred the case to the Society.<br /> Result: Payment in full.<br /> 4. A.B. sent MS. to an editor who accepted it,<br /> and promised payment on publication. He left it<br /> with him for a year, when the editor returned it,<br /> stating that the magazine was coming to an end.<br /> Had he any right to compensation? Reply : None<br /> whatever. He should have taken his MS. out of<br /> the hands of the editor long before.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 30 (#434) #############################################<br /> <br /> 3°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 5. A.B. (author) v. CD. (publisher).<br /> The hook had been published for some time, but<br /> no accounts could be obtained. A writ was issued.<br /> The l»oks were audited, and the accounts cleared<br /> up.<br /> 6. A.B. (author) v. CD. (publisher).<br /> Author was induced to pay in advance for the<br /> production of his book a sum of money repre-<br /> sented as half the actual cost. It was in reality<br /> about £i5 more than the whole sum actually<br /> expended. The Secretary demanded the return<br /> of the £i5 and all the copies. This was refused.<br /> A writ was issued.<br /> Result: Return of £i5 and all the copies.<br /> 7. A.B. v. CD. (editor).<br /> A disputed claim. A.B. demanded £40. CD.<br /> denied the indebtedness.<br /> Result: CD. paid £20 in settlement.<br /> 8. A publisher, on receiving a MS. sent it to be<br /> printed, and issued it without even consulting the<br /> author or submitting any agreement with him.<br /> Result: An agreement very much better for the<br /> author than would have been made but for the fact<br /> that the author was able to procure an injunction<br /> and bring an action.<br /> 9. A.B. (author) v. CD.<br /> No accounts to be obtained by letter. Society&#039;s<br /> solicitor intervened.<br /> Result: Accounts rendered.<br /> 10. Question submitted—<br /> In the case of a royalty system, has the publisher<br /> the right to give away books to his private friends<br /> (not for press puq&gt;oses) without paying the<br /> royalty?<br /> Reply: Certainly not. All copies except those<br /> sent to press and those presented to author or any-<br /> one else by agreement must be regarded as sold.<br /> Here is the publisher&#039;s little account rendered<br /> to himself in the most favourable event, viz., the<br /> sale of all copies :—<br /> The sale of 2,000 copies at is. lod. produces<br /> £2 83 6s. Sd.<br /> Cost of production<br /> Less author&#039;s share<br /> Author&#039;s royalty<br /> Publisher&#039;s profit<br /> Author&#039;s return :—<br /> By royalties -<br /> Less share of expense<br /> Profit<br /> £<br /> s.<br /> d.<br /> 160<br /> 0<br /> 0<br /> 55<br /> 0<br /> 0<br /> io5<br /> 0<br /> 0<br /> 62<br /> 10<br /> 0<br /> n5<br /> 16<br /> 8<br /> £2 83<br /> 6<br /> 8<br /> £<br /> «.<br /> d.<br /> ■ 62<br /> 10<br /> 8<br /> - 55<br /> 0<br /> 0<br /> • £7<br /> 10<br /> 8<br /> So that the author by this beautiful arrangement<br /> stands to win, under the most favourable circum-<br /> stances, the enormous sum of £7 1 os. Sd., while the<br /> publisher stands to win £115 16*. Sd.<br /> Now woidd the author have signed the agree-<br /> ment had he been able to do this little sum?<br /> Another case. The publisher says: &quot;I will<br /> give you a 10 per cent, royalty unless I sell the<br /> book for less than half price, and then I will give<br /> you 5 per cent.&quot;<br /> How does this work out? The book was of a kind<br /> sometimes sold for just over half price, and often<br /> sold for just under half price. The difference to<br /> the publisher might mean a few pence on each<br /> volume. To the author it made a difference of I*.<br /> In other words, by lowering the price a few pence<br /> so as to bring it under the half price, the publisher<br /> actually gained money.&quot; This the author did not<br /> know or he would not have signed the agreement.<br /> II.<br /> A certain worthy publisher -wrote as follows:<br /> &quot;To print and produce 2,000 copies of your work<br /> will cost £140. If we add £20 for advertising,<br /> that makes £160. Give me £55 towards this initial<br /> expenditure and I will give you 12^ per cent, on<br /> the nominal price, 5s., for all copies sold.&quot; There<br /> was another clause about a decreased (!) royalty for<br /> copies over and above the 2,000, but let us be<br /> content with this.<br /> The author accepted the proposal.<br /> Needless to say that he did not work out the<br /> little sum in multiplication and addition which this<br /> proposal presented. Let us do so.<br /> The trade price of a 5.?, book is about 2*, lod.<br /> III.<br /> From the Law Reports. «<br /> On April 24th, in the Queen&#039;s Bench Divi-<br /> sion, before Mr. Justice Smith and Mr. Justice<br /> Grantham, judgment was delivered in the case<br /> of Maul and another v. Greenings. Mr. Justice<br /> Smith said it was a test action to ascertain<br /> the true construction of section 6 of the Inter-<br /> national Copyright Act of 1886. The county<br /> court judge of Brighton found for the defendant,<br /> and the -question to lie decided was whether a<br /> foreign composer of a piece of music, protected<br /> according to the law of the composer&#039;s country,<br /> but not protected iti the United Kingdom, could<br /> claim the protection afforded to foreign composers. *<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 31 (#435) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 3&#039;<br /> by the International Copyright Act as against a<br /> bandmaster who had purchased the piece and<br /> performed it in public with his liand prior to<br /> December 1887, when the Act came into force.<br /> He came to the conclusion that although neither<br /> the publisher of the piece in the country nor the<br /> defendant had any &quot;rights&quot; under the section<br /> they had &quot;interests,&quot; and, therefore, the learned<br /> county court judge was right in entering judgment<br /> for the defendant. The appeal must l)e dismissed<br /> with costs.—Mr. Justice Grantham concurred.—<br /> Appeal dismissed.<br /> ■<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> I.<br /> IN the March numl)er of the Author, women<br /> writers are accused by &quot;No Pay, No Pen &quot; of<br /> cheapening the literary market. I wish to<br /> point out that it is often difficult to know what it<br /> the market price of one&#039;s wares. I write a<br /> good deal of verse. From one magazine I receive<br /> 5*. a poem, from another firm 10*., from another<br /> magazine 15*., from yet another £1 is. I believe<br /> these all to l&gt;e regular prices, which those particular<br /> editors and publishers would not alter to any con-<br /> tributor. But after receiving such different rates<br /> of pay, when a new employer asks me for my<br /> charge, is it not a little difficult to fix this? And<br /> perhaps from fear of losing the employment, one<br /> may fix the price too low rather than too high. I<br /> wish more uniform rates were paid.<br /> I like much the idea, in the April numlxr, of<br /> the register for translators, verifiers, &amp;c. But<br /> could not fellow authors help each other some-<br /> times without paving for services? I should l&gt;e<br /> glad (living in the country) of someone to look<br /> up points in the British Museum occasionally. In<br /> return I could do translations. Indeed, I would<br /> l&gt;e quite willing (within due bounds) to help a<br /> fellow author without return of pay or help. And<br /> I think such services would promote a fraternal<br /> feeling in our Society. Why, in the proposed<br /> register, should not an asterisk be placed against<br /> certain names, which should signify, Willing to<br /> help a fellow mcml&gt;er gratuitously?<br /> ROSSIGNOL.<br /> II.<br /> In the Author of March I made some remarks<br /> re Advertising. I wish to state that I had no<br /> intention of making any charge against the firm<br /> alluded to, and if what 1 said contained anything<br /> that might be supposed to do that, I hereby express<br /> my regret.<br /> My point was, that where advertisements appear<br /> is of great importance to authors. I had and have<br /> no animus in the matter. I am informed by the<br /> publishers that the amount charged to the book for<br /> advertising in the ]&gt;aper supjwsed to lx&gt; referred to<br /> was 5*. 3d., therefore I admit that my remarks, so<br /> far as that journal is concerned, are pointless, and<br /> I hereby withdraw them.<br /> Pachyderm.<br /> <br /> BOOKS FOR SALE.<br /> Oxberry&#039;s Flowers of Literature, 4 vols.<br /> Reflections upon the Politeness of Manners, &amp;c.<br /> (1710).<br /> New Year&#039;s Gift. Alice Watts, 1829. Illus-<br /> trated by Cruikshank, &amp;c.<br /> Acting Charades. Brothers Mayhew. Illustrated<br /> by Haine and Cruikshank.<br /> The Dangers of the Deep. Published by Orlando<br /> Hodgson.<br /> Australian Tales and Sketches.<br /> Beaumont and Fletcher. First complete edition.<br /> Address—H. G. W.<br /> ♦■»■♦<br /> MACHINE-CUT BOOKS.<br /> IT is greatly to be wished that the practice, now<br /> very little observed, but slightly on the increase,<br /> of issuing machine-cut l&gt;ooks will before long<br /> Income general. We have inquired carefully into<br /> this matter. The cost of machine cutting is<br /> infinitesimaUy small. Where we have lieen able to<br /> get the cost estimated, a shilling for every hundred<br /> copies is the highest amount we have heard named.<br /> The average time expended by amateurs on<br /> cutting by hand we believe to be 20 minutes per<br /> octavo volume of 1000 pages. If any of our<br /> readers (always excepting Mr. W. H. Smith&#039;s very<br /> expert boys) can accomplish the task of cutting<br /> more quickly, we shall be glad to hear from them.<br /> Moreover, very few amateurs can cut with pro]&gt;er<br /> neatness, and efficient paper-cutters are often (as<br /> on a railway journey) not to be had by the reader.<br /> But stay! Perhaps the present foolish system is<br /> kept up for the benefit of those who do not like<br /> to have their lx&gt;oks cut quickly for them by other<br /> people, but rather cut by themselves only with<br /> extreme slowness in order to lengthen out the<br /> process of reading. If we hare any such amongst<br /> our readers, we should like to hear from them.<br /> To reviewers the machine cutting would be an<br /> unmixed boon, for a reviewer never, or at least<br /> hardly ever, reviews a book which he has not first<br /> cut.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 32 (#436) #############################################<br /> <br /> 32<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> <br /> ELECTROTYPES OF ENGRAVINGS<br /> FOR SALE<br /> A THE attention of Authors, Publishers,<br /> and others is directed to the large<br /> and varied Collection of Engravings<br /> in the possession of Cassell and Com-<br /> pany, Limited, from which they offer<br /> Electros for Sale. The Collection<br /> embraces every class of subject--<br /> History, Topography, Natural History, Scientific,<br /> Figure Subjects, &amp;c., &amp;c. produced by the best Artists<br /> and Engravers.<br /> Call and examine this Collection, or apply for<br /> specimens, giving íull particulars of the subjects and<br /> sizes required to-<br /> CASSELL &amp; COMPANY, LIMITED,<br /> LA BELLE SAUVAGE, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> All applications relating to Advertisements in this<br /> Journal should be addressed to the Printers and<br /> Publishers,<br /> EYRE &amp; SPOTTISWOODE,<br /> East Harding Street, Fetter Lane, London, E.C.<br /> LONDON: Printed by EYRE and SrottiSWOODE, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/252/1891-06-01-The-Author-2-1.pdfpublications, The Author
253https://historysoa.com/items/show/253The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 02 (July 1891)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+02+%28July+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 02 (July 1891)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1891-07-01-The-Author-2-233–64<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-07-01">1891-07-01</a>218910701&lt;I b e Hutbor.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 2.]<br /> JULY i, 1891.<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> PAGE<br /> &quot;Warning 37<br /> International Copyright —<br /> I. Action of Ihe Society 37<br /> II. Note. By R. U. Johnson 3&quot;<br /> III. Mr. Putnam&#039;» Hook 39<br /> IV. Extract from thu New York Critic 39<br /> V. Note. By Julian Corbett 40<br /> VI. Queries 4°<br /> Some Note* on a Bill. By Rudyard Kipling 40<br /> An Antiquary&#039;s Remonstrance 4*<br /> Realism in Grub Street. By A. Lang 43<br /> The Turning of the Worm.—A Pablo 44<br /> PAGE<br /> Mr. Gladstone on Author and Publisher 45<br /> The Author&#039;s Club. By Arthur Moutcllorc 4*<br /> Reviews and Reviewers 4°<br /> Notes and News. By Walter Besant 4s<br /> The Red Mouse. By Charles G. Leland 54<br /> The Book of the Month 5S<br /> If Shakspeare had been Priest. By II. Schtttz Wilson .. .. 5»<br /> &quot;ContesCrucls&quot; 5°<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head *&#039; 01<br /> Similarity of Plot<br /> Some Books of the Month<br /> &#039;■J<br /> &quot;3<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> ACTION OF LIGHT ON WATER COLOURS— licport<br /> to the Science and Art Department of the Committee of Council<br /> on Education. (With Diagrams and Plates.) By post, h. i irf.<br /> PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br /> Cleur.st Rkid, F.LK. V.G 8. Five Plates (48 cuts). 5*. 6d.<br /> LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br /> Gcolosyof. By Williak Whitakkr, B.A. 1*.<br /> LONDON AND OF PART OK THE THAMES VALLEY,<br /> The Gc logv of. By W. Wiiitakfr. B A.. P.R.S., F.G.8.,<br /> Assoc. Inst. CE. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br /> cloth, 6*. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo.. cloth, &lt;».<br /> ISLE OF WIGHT, Geolopy of. By H. W. Bbtstow,<br /> F.R.S., F.G.S. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by<br /> Cleme&gt;t Rbid. F.G.S., and Aubrey Steahax, M.A.. F.G.S.<br /> 8vo., cioth, 8». M.<br /> COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: An Exposition of Lord<br /> Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill now before Parliament: with<br /> Extracts from the&#039;Report of the Commission of 1878, and on<br /> Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American<br /> Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lelt, Esq., Barrister-at-Law. i». 61I.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of; New Series. Published<br /> nnder the direction ot the State Trials Committee. Edited by<br /> Joun MicDosell, M.A., of the Middle Temple. Barrister-at-<br /> Law. Vols. I. and II. ready. Vol. III. in the Press. Price<br /> iof. per volume.<br /> &quot;It is for the most part interesting, not to say fascinating, study<br /> for anyone, that is to say, who cares about history at all.&quot;—Vailf<br /> CHINA (No. i). Report, by C. W. Campbell, of a<br /> Journey in North Corca, in September and Octolier, iHSq. A<br /> considerable jiortion of the narrative contains descriptive<br /> matter that appeals to the general nnder. but there arc also<br /> many interesting facts tearing u|xui mining, forestry, agricul-<br /> ture, trade, and kindred topics, qd.<br /> WESTMINSTER ABBEY. Final Report of the Royal<br /> Commission appointed to inquire into the present want of space<br /> for Monuments in Westminster Abbey; with Appendices. qtl.<br /> KKW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br /> Gardens. in. io&lt;/.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, ad. Appendices, id.<br /> each. Annual Subscription, including postage, qd.<br /> WEATHER, STUDY AND FORECAST OK. Aids to.<br /> By Rev. W. Clemext Lev. M.A. i».<br /> ROYAL MILITARY EXHIBITION, 1890. Descriptive<br /> Catalogue of Musical Instruments recently exhibited at the<br /> Royal Military Exhibition. Compiled by Capt. C. R. Day,<br /> Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under the orders of Col. Siiaw-<br /> Hkllikk, Commandant Royal Military School o! Music. The<br /> instruments are fully described; they are arranged systemati-<br /> cally under their respective families and classes, and a chrono-<br /> logical arrangement has, as much as possible, Itetn adhered to.<br /> Each family of instrument has been prefaced by a carefully-<br /> written Introductory Essay. Musical pitch has not been left<br /> unnoticed, and a learned Essay from the pen of a well-known<br /> authority upon the subject appears in the Appendix. The book<br /> is illustrated by a series of Twelve Artistically executed Plates<br /> in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood Engravings. The<br /> issue is limited to 1,000 copies. ai».<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free,<br /> Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents j and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br /> accompany Order.<br /> GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PUBLISHERS.<br /> EYRE anil SPOTTISWOODE, Her Jlajesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Slreet, London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 34 (#438) #############################################<br /> <br /> 34<br /> A D VE R TI SEMEN TS.<br /> THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1887,)<br /> 57 &amp; 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br /> }Ji iitrinnls:<br /> Miss M. E. DUCK and JIiss I. B. LOOKEB.<br /> Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br /> taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br /> Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br /> Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br /> titude from AUTHOBS and others.<br /> PRICE LIST OJV APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br /> MISS ZFt. -V. aiLL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br /> 5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to diificult<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> FURTHER PARTICULARS OX APPLICATION.<br /> TYPE-WRITING.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br /> Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br /> Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br /> MISSES<br /> 13, Dorskt Street, Portman Square, W.<br /> MISSES E. &amp; S. ALLEN,<br /> TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br /> TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br /> a Special Feature.<br /> 39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br /> Office Ho. 59 (close to Lift).<br /> MISS PATTEN,<br /> TYPEWRITES,<br /> 44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> —**—<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br /> One additional Copy (Carbon) snpplied Free of Charge.<br /> References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br /> Particulars on Application.<br /> ASH WORTH &amp; Co.,<br /> 4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C.<br /> — - - -<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br /> 1,000 words.<br /> TRANSLATION&#039;S.<br /> CITY TYPE-WRITING &amp; SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br /> MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br /> 20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br /> The Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br /> evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended its<br /> management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type writing,<br /> Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br /> have acquired proficiency—<br /> POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br /> Particulars on application to—<br /> MARY IFt. PAY.<br /> MRS. GII.I.,<br /> TYPEWRITING OFFICE,<br /> ST. PAUL&#039;S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Author&#039;s MSS. carefully copied from is. per<br /> 1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> supplied free of charge.<br /> References kindly permitted to many well-known<br /> Authors and Publishers. Further particulars on<br /> application.<br /> MISSES AIRD &amp; WEDDERSP00N,<br /> SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and WP8WRITING OFFICES.<br /> 4, SUIT COURT, CORHHIIL, E.C.<br /> Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br /> and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br /> writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br /> despatch. Special pains taken with Authors&#039; MSS. Pupils<br /> trained in Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br /> writing.<br /> All applications relating to Advertisements<br /> in this Journal should be addressed to the<br /> Printers and Publishers,<br /> EYRE &amp; SP0TT1SW00DE,<br /> East Harding Street, Fetter Lane,<br /> London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 35 (#439) #############################################<br /> <br /> A D VERTISEMENTS.<br /> 35<br /> CIk briery of Qutfiors (JfttcorporatrtO*<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> The Right Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br /> Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br /> Alfred Austin.<br /> A. W. a Becker.<br /> Robert Bateman.<br /> Sir Henry Behgnk, K.C.M.O.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br /> R. I). IIlackmore.<br /> Rev. Prok. Bonnet, F.B.S.<br /> Lord Hrabourne.<br /> James Bryce, M.P.<br /> P. W. C&#039;layden.<br /> Edward Clodd.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Marion Crawford.<br /> Oswald Crawkurd, C.M.G.<br /> The Earl of Desaet.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> A. W. Duhourg.<br /> John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br /> Prof. Michael Foster, E.R.S.<br /> Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br /> Richard Garnett, LL.I).<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> Thomas Hardy.<br /> Prof. E. Ray Lankester, E.R.S.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br /> F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br /> George Meredith.<br /> Herman C. Merivale.<br /> Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br /> J. C. Parkinson.<br /> The Earl of Pembroke and<br /> Montgomery.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br /> LL.I).<br /> Walter Herries Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> George Augustus Sala.<br /> W. Haitiste Scoones.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> J. J. Stevenson.<br /> J as. Sully.<br /> William Moy Thomas.<br /> H. 1). Traill, D.C.L.<br /> The Right Hon. the Baron Henry<br /> de Worms.<br /> Edmund Yates.<br /> lion. Counsel—E. M. Undehdown, Q.C.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—Walter Besant.<br /> Edmund Gosse. J. M. Lely.<br /> H. Rider Haggard. Sir Frederick Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C.<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report. That for .January 1891 can 1m; ha&lt;l on application to the Secretary.<br /> 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br /> Property. Issued to all Menihers.<br /> 3. The Grievances Of Authors. (Field &amp; Tuer.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the general<br /> .subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis&#039;s Rooms, March 1887.<br /> 4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br /> g5, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br /> 5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br /> Society, is.<br /> 6. The Cost of Production. Li this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br /> size of page, Ac, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of liooks.<br /> 2s. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br /> 7. The Various Methods Of Publication. By S. Sqt&#039;ire Sprigge. In (his work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br /> are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br /> which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br /> Edition.<br /> 8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord MonkswelPs Copyright Bill now before Parliament<br /> With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br /> Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Other works bearing on the Liternri/ Profession trill follow.<br /> vol. 11. C a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 36 (#440) #############################################<br /> <br /> ADVER TISEMENTS.<br /> <br /> The &quot; Swan&quot; is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br /> it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days&#039; constant<br /> work, or a week&#039;s ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br /> the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br /> may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br /> another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br /> There are various points to select from, broad, meflinm, and flue, every handwriting can lie suited,<br /> and toe uricc of toe entire instrument, with filler complete, post free, is only iOs. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> The Gold Pens in the &quot;Swan&quot; are Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s famous make. They are 14-earat<br /> tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br /> selected polished iridium. The &quot; Encyclopaedia Britannica&quot; says:—&quot;Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br /> high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br /> it.&quot; They will not penetrate the paper, and writer&#039;s cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br /> One will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br /> about Gold Pens.<br /> l)u. Oliver Wkndki.t. IIolmks has used one of Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br /> one (his &quot;old friend &quot;) to-day.<br /> Sydney Gulndv, Ksq., says (referring to die Fountain Pen) :—&quot; It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph.&quot;<br /> Mobekly Hull, Esq., Manager, The Tunes, says (referring to the Fountain Pen):—&quot; One pen lasted me for six<br /> years.&quot;<br /> S. ]). Waddy, Ksq., Q.C., M.P., Bays (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; I have used them constantly for some<br /> years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me.&quot;<br /> Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br /> People, who have used them for years) to—<br /> MABIE, TODD, &amp; BARD,<br /> E»3,<br /> LOXDON.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 37 (#441) #############################################<br /> <br /> TZhe Hutbor*<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> II.—No. 2.] JULY i, 1891. [Price Sixpence.<br /> Vol.<br /> For the Opinions expressed in papers that arc<br /> signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br /> ■<br /> WARNING.<br /> WE have recently ascertained that the &quot; quire<br /> stock &quot; of books, if it should bo destroyed<br /> by fire either at the printer&#039;s or the pub-<br /> lisher&#039;s, is practically lost to the author, if he should<br /> not have sold it. out and out, in the great majority<br /> of cases. In hardly any agreements is provision<br /> made for insurance of this stock, and without<br /> insurance, or negligence on the part of either<br /> publisher or printer, the author must bear the<br /> whole loss of fire. Manuscript, we may observe,<br /> cannot bo insured at all, no fire office being willing<br /> to undertake the risk. We propose to return to<br /> this important subject next month, and meanwhile<br /> shall be glad to receive any suggestions upon it.<br /> <br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> 1.<br /> Action of the Society.<br /> BY the lime that this number of the Author is<br /> in the hands of readers, it, will probably be<br /> known whether the American International<br /> Copyright Act is hold on the- other side of the<br /> Atlantic to include writers of this country or not.<br /> It is time, therefore, to place upon record and to<br /> make quite plain the action of the Society as regards<br /> the position of American authors in Great Britain.<br /> This position is perfectly well known. Two Law<br /> Lords of the highest eminence held in a certain<br /> case that Americans can obtain copyright by simul-<br /> taneous publication: two other Law Lords, of<br /> perhaps lesser eminence, doubted. Thorp has never<br /> been any doubt that by a term of residence on<br /> British soil copyright could be secured.<br /> The Society two years ago undertook to draft a<br /> Bill which should amend and consolidate the Law<br /> of Copyright in this country.<br /> In this Bill a clause was inserted which would<br /> have removed at a single stroke any doubt as to the<br /> position of the American thus made as free as<br /> ourselves.<br /> It was found, however, impossible when the Bill<br /> was completed to bring it before the House of<br /> Commons with any chance of getting it through.<br /> It was therefore resolved to attempt the House<br /> of Lords. The Bill was taken in charge by Lord<br /> Monkswell, after consultation with our Copyright<br /> Commit too. It was read for the first time in<br /> November of last year. In April of this year it<br /> was road a second time, and after a certain amount<br /> of discussion was shelved for the session.<br /> Seeing, therefore, the impossibility of getting<br /> their Bill through either House, and seeing, further,<br /> the necessity of immediate action, in order to give<br /> the President of the United States an occasion to<br /> refuse the Proclamation so far as this country was<br /> concerned, the Committee hold consultations witli<br /> various Members of Parliament and American<br /> authors and publishers on the whole subject.<br /> There appeared several ways out of the diffi-<br /> culty :—<br /> (1) A single-clause Act of Parliament defining<br /> the position of Americans. The objection to this<br /> apparently simple measure was the certainty that<br /> the opportunity would be seized for proposing<br /> retaliatory measures in the interests of printers and<br /> paper makers. These measures, proposed perhaps<br /> rashly, and before we know whether printers and<br /> paper makers will suffer at all, would certainly give<br /> rise to great discussion and opposition in the<br /> House; they would certainly delay anil perhaps<br /> wreck the Bill, in which case our position would<br /> In- worse than over.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 38 (#442) #############################################<br /> <br /> 3B<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> (2) An Order in Council.<br /> This would take too long to procure, and it was<br /> not at all certain that the Government would consent<br /> to it.<br /> (3) An opinion of the Judicial Committee.<br /> To obtain this would probably take too long.<br /> (4) An opinion of the Law Officers.<br /> The last method appeared to be the readiest and<br /> the most likely to produce a satisfactory result.<br /> Sir Michael Hicks Beach granted an interview<br /> on the subject to Sir Frederick Pollock, the<br /> Chairman of the Copyright Committee, and Mr.<br /> James Bryce, at which the views of the Committee<br /> were submitted.<br /> The Government then referred the point to the<br /> law officers, including those of the late Govern-<br /> ment.<br /> It has been announced in the House, in reply to<br /> a question by Mr. James Bryce, that these lawyers<br /> are all unanimous in their opinion, and that it is a<br /> favourable opinion as to the position and rights of<br /> American subjects in this country, and that the<br /> Foreign Office is in possession of this opinion.<br /> Lord Monkswell, whatever may be the result of<br /> this action, proposes to press on the Bill at the first<br /> opportunity.<br /> II.<br /> From Mb. R. U. Johnson.<br /> The Copyright negotiations are moving more<br /> rapidly. As you have doubtless seen, France has<br /> already made formal application for admittance to<br /> the benefits of our law, accompanying its request<br /> with a certificate (1) of its membership in the<br /> Berne Convention, and (2) of the fact that<br /> Americans have, substantially, the same security<br /> under its laws as the citizens of France. It is<br /> understood from the State Department (with which<br /> 1 am in constant unofficial communication) that the<br /> President will admit the existence of the second con-<br /> dition as the basis of his proclamation, leaving the<br /> value of the first condition in abeyance. We now<br /> are expecting that England will make similar appli-<br /> cation and certification, and last Tuesday (June 2)<br /> our Executive Council (of the Authors&#039; Copyright<br /> League) passed resolutions which I have sent to<br /> the President, earnestly requesting that he will<br /> consider whether the uniform security afforded to<br /> American literary projxjrty for many years under<br /> British law through simultaneous publication does<br /> not furnish the condition precedent of a procla-<br /> mation including your authors. Also, another<br /> resolution setting forth our opinion that the Berne<br /> Convention is such &quot;an international agreement&quot;<br /> as that contemplated in Section XIII. of the new<br /> Act. We want Great Britain to assume this to be<br /> the case by asking for admittance on that ground—<br /> even if she be admitted on the other, for we shall<br /> then have the moral effect of the support of France<br /> and Great Britain in asking that the Berne Con-<br /> vention shall be recognised in the cases of the other<br /> governments.<br /> Now, as to the recognition of the fact that we<br /> already have virtually the same rights as you under<br /> your law: this very recognition would also have a<br /> moral effect in aiding to preserve our status quo<br /> Tinder your law. Moreover, a prompt settlement<br /> of the question by the admittance of your authors<br /> would greatly reinforce the sentiment which must<br /> be relied upon to support the Bill here, and to<br /> support future amendment of it after it has had<br /> a fair working trial. We are urging all these con-<br /> siderations upon the State Department. You<br /> know what a provincial and uneducated opposition<br /> we have had to contend with, and how the question<br /> of copyright has been intentionally confused in the<br /> public mind here with party questions. Against<br /> this feeling (which English criticism of the details<br /> of the Bill has heightened) we have had (1) the<br /> prestige of success, (2) the recognition of the<br /> French Government, and (3) the influence of the<br /> Copyright Dinner, which was planned to strengthen<br /> copyright sentiment. I have now proposed (4) the<br /> striking of a medal in honour of the security<br /> offered by the law to literary, artistic, and musical<br /> products, and though it is not far enough along to<br /> admit of any public mention, 1 think there is no<br /> doubt that the project will l&gt;c carried out. Each<br /> one of these four events makes it more difficult for<br /> our opponents to repeal the law or alter it except<br /> as we desire. Now, if we can obtain a prompt<br /> arrangement with Great Britain, it will knock out<br /> the last of the underpinning of the opposition,<br /> which will otherwise say that the Bill is a failure;<br /> that &quot;nobody is satisfied wilh it,&quot; &amp;c., &amp;c.<br /> There are two other ways in which your Govern-<br /> ment might have come in for sure recognition as<br /> entitled to a proclamation: (1) by the Order in<br /> Council extension to us of the Imperial and<br /> Colonial Copyright Act, and (2) by new legislation,<br /> such as the Monkswell Bill. I learn from<br /> Mr. Bryce that the first is impnicticable, and that<br /> the second has lx&gt;en postponed to the next session<br /> of Parliament, and I judge that he is prodding the<br /> Foreign Office to application on the other two<br /> grounds. I see nothing else left to do. The<br /> President evidently expects foreign Governments<br /> to take the initiative, and he will act promptly on<br /> their applications.<br /> I should be very glad if I could get a reply<br /> to this question: Does the English law, in the<br /> matter of residence, impose any terms upon<br /> Americans not imposed upon yourselves? Note<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 39 (#443) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 39<br /> the query carefully, for it is often being con-<br /> founded with the question of whether or not<br /> the residence clause is a dead letter. The<br /> question in Section XIII. of our law is not<br /> What conditions arc imposed I but Is there any<br /> discrimination against Americans in imposing<br /> them i This may seem impertinently elementary<br /> to you, but you will, perhaps, pardon it when I<br /> tell you that a number of our men here insist on<br /> discussion of our absolute status under your law<br /> instead of our relative status; just as they think it<br /> pertinent to discuss whether or not we shall<br /> attempt to join the Berne Convention, the only<br /> question l&gt;eing whether we &quot;may at our pleasure<br /> enter&quot; that agreement. Simond&#039;s idea was a<br /> reciprocity of sentiment—to give the benelits of<br /> the Act to any country which had ever offered<br /> copyright security to us. In this light, perhaps,<br /> our Hill is not so entirely sordid as some of the<br /> English manufacturers would have it thought.<br /> Bowker has lately been (with Mr. Spofford) in<br /> Washington, personally urging our officials to pre-<br /> pare for the operation of the law (the Secretary of<br /> the Treasury and the Postmaster-General must<br /> prepare certain rules), and reinforcing my efforts<br /> to hasten the proclamations. Everything seems<br /> in good shape now, and no time will be lost at this<br /> end of the negotiations.<br /> III.<br /> Mr. Putnam&#039;s Book.<br /> Mr. George Putnam has compiled an exceedingly<br /> useful volume on the question of Copyright. It<br /> contains a useful summary of the Copyright Laws<br /> at present in force in the chief countries of the<br /> world, as well as a report of the legislation now<br /> pending in Great Britain; a sketch of the contest<br /> in the United States for 1837 to 1891 in behalf of<br /> the International Copyright, and papers on the<br /> development of the conception of literary property<br /> and on the probable effect of the new American<br /> Law. At the present juncture in the history of the<br /> law governing literary property, such a contribution<br /> possesses the highest interest for all concerned, and<br /> all are concerned who either read or write. With<br /> Mr. R.R. Bowker&#039;s paper on the &quot; Nature and Origin<br /> of Copyright,&quot; and Mr. Brander Matthews&#039; valuable<br /> article on the &quot; Evolution of Copyright,&quot; most of our<br /> readers are already familiar. But Mr. Putnam has<br /> done well to reprint them in the present volume,<br /> but for the moment Mr. Putnam&#039;s Analysis of the<br /> Chase—Breckinridge—Adams—Simonds—Piatt—<br /> Copyright Act of 1891 possesses a paramount<br /> interest, explaining as it does the conditions of that<br /> remarkable measure. Mr. Putnam believes that no<br /> material difficulty will be experienced in securing<br /> the assistance of American publishers in procuring<br /> for less-known British authors their American<br /> Copyright.<br /> A point of importance which Mr. Putnam<br /> makes clear is the position of foreign artisans<br /> and designers. &quot;The condition of American<br /> manufacture is attached to the Copyright of repro-<br /> ductions in the form of chromos, lithographs, and<br /> photographs, only it was not made a condition of<br /> the more artistic forms of reproduction, and foreign<br /> artists therefore are now in a position to control<br /> the copyright of their engravings or photogravures<br /> of their productions, whether these engravings are<br /> manufactured in Europe or the United States.&quot;<br /> The importance of this is obvious.<br /> IV.<br /> Fito.M the New Yobk Critic.<br /> In his forecast of the working of &quot; Our Inter-<br /> national Copyright Law,&quot; in the June Forum,<br /> Mr. Henry Holt predicts, among other things,<br /> that, the habit of paying foreign authors for their<br /> work once established, royalties will be freely paid<br /> them, in many cases, without copyright. Books<br /> which will not at first seem likely to pay for the<br /> American type-setting which the law requires, but<br /> which, like Mr. Bryce&#039;s &quot;American Common-<br /> wealth,&quot; may become unexpectedly popular, will<br /> continue to offer a temptation to pirates, but will<br /> be too few to support them, and when the pirates<br /> are starved out, respectable American houses will<br /> either abstain from competing or will make proper<br /> terms with the foreign publisher or author.<br /> Another result of the law will be an improvement<br /> in the make-up of many new books, which in<br /> previously existing circumstances would have to be<br /> brought out very cheaply. Since a price must now<br /> be demanded which will cover the author&#039;s royalty,<br /> it will l&gt;e found better to add a little more for good<br /> paper and presswork, and to seek a new class of<br /> buyers for limited first editions, than to depend<br /> wholly on the rare chance of a very wide sale.<br /> When a book becomes popular, a cheap edition can<br /> always l&gt;e brought out to meet the demand. We<br /> may hope, on this account, to compete more<br /> extensively than we have hitherto done with French<br /> and English editions dc luxe. Our printers,<br /> no longer obliged to work for quantity merely,<br /> will have a chance to take the lead in artistic<br /> printing.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 40 (#444) #############################################<br /> <br /> 40<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> v.<br /> In answer to your invitation for comments on<br /> the American Copyright Bill, I beg to note the<br /> following point:—<br /> ■Sec. 4906 requires the deposit with the Librarian<br /> of Congress of &quot;two copies of every such<br /> copyright booh, map, chart, dramatic or<br /> musical composition, engraving,&quot; fyc.<br /> The proviso requiring such two copies to be<br /> printed, &amp;c. within the United States applies<br /> only to a &quot;book, photograph, chromo, or<br /> lithograph.&quot;<br /> Is it then the law—<br /> 1. That a book containing only a dramatic com-<br /> position need not be printed from American<br /> type?<br /> 2. That to receive the right of performing a<br /> dramatic composition the author has only to<br /> register the title, and deposit two copies,<br /> which may be in MS., type-written, or<br /> printed elsewhere than in the United States?<br /> The letter of the Bill seems on these two points<br /> to belie its spirit.<br /> Julian Cobbett.<br /> VI.<br /> 1. In what ways is a book published in England<br /> now, after the passing of the Act, open to piracy<br /> and under-selling from America?<br /> 2. Taking all things into consideration (cost of<br /> printing and publishing, question of piracy, &amp;c),<br /> on which side of the Atlantic is it best to publish,<br /> England or America?<br /> 3. Supposing an author gave a copy of MS. of<br /> an unpublished work to a public library (as British<br /> Museum in England, Library of Congress in<br /> United States of America, &amp;c.)—notice of intention<br /> to copyright being given at the same time—what<br /> effect such gift would have on the subsequent<br /> copyright of that work?<br /> <br /> SOME NOTES ON A BILL.<br /> 0PERUSE a simple Story—read a parable detached<br /> From the vice of vending pullets ere the little beasts arc hatched;<br /> A weird, bi-lingual prophecy, with Hying footnotes shored,<br /> On the means of slipping sideways from the, World&#039;s je-jogglc-board. (&#039;)<br /> &#039;Twas (he Broncho (-) among Nations—a severely cultured race,<br /> Though their mode of spelling centre proved them clearly off their base— (;))<br /> Passed a Bill of three dimensions—two of which concerned the trade—<br /> And one, but this was fiction, books the British Author made.<br /> Softly sang the British Author, for a dream was in his brain<br /> Of Landaus from Longacre and of houses in Park Lane;<br /> But ere he went to Tnttersalls&#039; or changed his modest dwelling<br /> He explained, per Western Union, his objections to their spelling.<br /> &quot;Oh, my Largest Reading Public,&quot; thus the coded cable came,<br /> &quot;You drop one (hell) in &#039; travelling &#039; and—get there just the same : (&#039;)<br /> &quot;If to Webster and to Worcester, and your sauce at large I grovel,<br /> &quot;It will vulgarize our fiction—taint the Holy British Novel. (&#039;)<br /> (&#039;) An elastic Heat, found in the verandahs of Southern houses.<br /> (■) An underbred animal with u swelled head, (riven to jumping nervously 011 inspection. Anglice: &quot;Bounder.&quot;<br /> (&#039;) They are very like tlieir babies, if you notice &#039;em they cry;<br /> If you don&#039;t they steal your candy and their teachers call &#039;em &quot; Spry ;&quot;<br /> Their father&#039;s name was Washington—mis-statements made him wince—<br /> Hut his sons declare on &quot; honor &quot;—there&#039;s been no one like him since.<br /> (&#039;) V. 1. Suppressed by Western I&#039;nion as a casus belli. &quot;Your views of spelling &#039; honour &#039; match your notions on the<br /> same.&quot;<br /> (&#039;) Now the Holy British Novel—from this verdict none shall warp us—<br /> Is the Maiden&#039;s Magna Charta and the Matron&#039;s Habeas Corpus:<br /> For when Maid and Wife have finished with the volume Father paid for—<br /> You can read it to the Bahy, This is what all books are made for.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 41 (#445) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 4i<br /> &quot;Yet I&#039;ll vitiate the spelling of the Children of my friends,<br /> &quot;If you pay me something extra for my labor.&quot; (Message ends.)<br /> And it filled that Author&#039;s system with severe electric shocks<br /> When his Largest Heading Public cabled back: &quot;You&#039;re on the box. (6)<br /> &quot;The fact of being shouted for a dime along the cars<br /> &quot;Does not fix you for a planet among Literary Stars;<br /> &quot;Nor is it a safe assumption you can tetur continents<br /> &quot;When our high-toned Mister H-rp-r (7) sews you up for fiftyleents.<br /> &quot;British parsons make us tired—British dukes, our (laughters doubt &#039;em—<br /> &quot;Cuss-words of the British Army, we can mosey on without &#039;em;<br /> &quot;Take a walk and get your hair cut (8)—sit on Mister M-d-e-&#039;s shelves,<br /> &quot;If we&#039;ve got to pay for reading, guess we&#039;ll read about ourselves.&quot;<br /> So they read by free selection on a principle their own—<br /> &#039;Twas the most exhaustive weeding that an inkstained earth had known;<br /> And the palpitating cable sizzled madly under sea,<br /> &quot;Honour without &#039; u&#039; I&#039;ll stomach; what is Honor without me &#039;?&quot;<br /> No, the fame the newsboys give you when they board the C.B.Q.<br /> Does not predicate your kiting into honour without u.<br /> If you cannot bang the big drum, vou must twang the harp of Tarn (9)<br /> With McGinty (ln) and O&#039;Grady (») and the man that struck O&#039;Hara.<br /> It was good for Zenas Mather, Independence Psickafoos,<br /> Adah Isaacs Menken, Shuswap, Janet, Thackeray, Van Dewze,—<br /> They stood pat as home-grown produce, with some seven thousand more<br /> They were paid at full face-value—they came in on the ground floor. (,:))<br /> For they wove their country&#039;s fiction, triple-ply, of many shades,<br /> From the big blue bergs at Sitka to the rotting Everglades;<br /> And never since the Pilgrims furled the Mayflower&#039;s sea-worn sail,<br /> Hail the Bounder among Nations seen herself done out to scale.<br /> It was woolly—wild and woolly—it was more than three feet wide,<br /> For it ran from Maine to Oregon and out the other side.<br /> With one nasal Hallelujah, like a giant Jews&#039; harp drone,<br /> The Bounder among Nations claimed a bookcase of her own. (u)<br /> Now they&#039;re running ninety Shakespeares—all with variegated dictions,<br /> They have put the growth of Miltons under interstate restrictions,<br /> They brake the CP. freight-cars with the Laureates of the West,<br /> And a vigilance committee is sub-editing the rest.<br /> They are writing of Proportion, and Reserve, and Racial Feeling,<br /> Like an introspective sneak-thief who has just abandoned stealing,<br /> And we can&#039;t attend to baby, and we can&#039;t lie down at night,<br /> For those queer self-conscious schoolboys howl: &quot;Git up and see us write.&quot;<br /> (r&#039;) V. 1. &quot;Come off the rocks.&quot; Anglice: &quot;You labour under a misapprehension.&quot;<br /> (&#039;) The leading sporting bookmaker of the United States. He does not bet on outsiders.<br /> C) Mutilated in transmission. Supposed to indicate esteem and personal interest.<br /> (,J) This instrument is distinguished for its enduring silences.<br /> (&quot;&#039;) Famous for his exploration of the depths of the Ocean.<br /> (&quot;) He was owed ten dollars—presumably on account of American royalties, for the money was never paid.<br /> (&#039;&#039;-) The remains of this gentleman would not furnish a biography.<br /> i.e.. There was no necessity in their case for abasement.<br /> (&#039;&#039;) They abandoned watered Herrick, and Elizabethan echoes,<br /> They were not stuck on Browning like a horde of homeless geckoes,<br /> Twas a second Boston bust-up, but it cost us more than tea,<br /> Yot the alphabet of authors they discarded—a to zee.<br /> VOL. 11.<br /> I)<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 42 (#446) #############################################<br /> <br /> 42<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> But they&#039;re learning not to &quot;wiggle &quot; when you photograph their manners;<br /> They are guessing at a medium &#039;twixt &quot;yon skunk !&quot; and matl Hosannas;<br /> And the men who know &#039;em fancy—if the measure they have made lasts—<br /> That some day they&#039;ll he a Public—not a girl&#039;s school swapping Trade-lasts.&quot; (ls)<br /> Ends my lurid lucid legend, halts my parable divorced<br /> From the blame of hunting Navajhoes before your scouts are horsed;<br /> Oh, the Author &#039;a in the puree (l8), and the deuce is in the Bill,<br /> But the Holy British Novel—yes—it&#039;s wholly British still.<br /> Rudyabd Kipling.<br /> (1S) Saidie tells Maimie that Huttie&#039;s now frock is pretty. Maimie repeats the compliment to Hattie, who tells Maimie<br /> that Saidie is &quot;just too sweet to live.&quot; This is a trade-last. It is also called criticism.<br /> (&quot;&quot;&#039;) This is the position formerly occupied by the oyster.<br /> AN ANTIQUARTS REMONSTRANCE.<br /> IVENTURE to think that the Authors&#039; Society<br /> is, without intending it, bringing about a<br /> great and very mischievous change in the<br /> way in which the literary profession lias hitherto<br /> been regarded in this country and everywhere else.<br /> For instance, the general conception of the author<br /> is of a man—or woman—full of ideas, a crank in<br /> his views, a fool in business, hasty, unpractical, and<br /> liable to be cheated by the first who chooses to<br /> undertake that easy job. He has therefore met<br /> with universal commiseration, except from those<br /> who live upon him.<br /> Next, he is regarded as a dependant, a person<br /> with no rights at all, obliged to take whatever the<br /> &quot;generosity&quot; of the publisher allowed him,<br /> subsisting on doles.<br /> A Royal Literary Fund has been established for<br /> him, and at a great dinner held every year charity<br /> is asked for this unfortunate pauper. , He is .there-<br /> lore an object of universal contempt.<br /> Thirdly, he is supposed to be wholly unable to<br /> combine or to act with other persons of the same<br /> profession for his own interests. And it is known<br /> that he takes the greatest possible joy in jumping<br /> upon his brother authors, trampling upon them,<br /> and sticking knives into them. He is therefore a<br /> by-word and a proverb, and children are taught not<br /> to hate each other like authors.<br /> Fourthly, if he is a good author, he instructs,<br /> amuses, and delights the whole world, so that every-<br /> body loves him and admires him and begs him to<br /> keep on making the world laugh and cry. In short,<br /> the world at the same time loves, reproaches,<br /> despises, and commiserates the author. But the<br /> Society is changing all that. It persuades authors<br /> to act. together for their common interest; it<br /> exhorts them to demand justice, not to whine for<br /> &quot;generosity&quot;; it exhorts them not to slash and<br /> bludgeon each other, but to observe the common<br /> rules of good breeding towards each other. If<br /> this goes on, the next generation will see the<br /> followers of literature as sober in business matters<br /> as City men; as respectful (outwardly) to each<br /> other as physicians and lawyers; and as much<br /> filled with self-respect as either. What will then<br /> be the feelings of the world towards the author?<br /> Love and admiration may be left, it is true. Respect<br /> will have grown up. But contempt, commiseration,<br /> and reproach—these will have gone.<br /> Now, tin; combination of all these emotions<br /> together formed the romantic side of the pro-<br /> fession. In this respect—and in this respect<br /> alone—the author was like the highway robber.<br /> If the romance goes out of literature, may it not<br /> become, as some of your correspondents suggest,<br /> a simple trade? What is Art without romance?<br /> What is romance without illusion? Does not<br /> the author feel, while he holds out his hand for<br /> the doles of the Literarv Fund and the &quot; generous&quot;<br /> . « . . * &lt;•<br /> guineas of his publisher, that he is carrying on<br /> the best traditions of the profession? While he<br /> squirms under &quot;generosity,&quot; and writhes under<br /> charity, is it not a sufficient balm for him to know<br /> that poverty and writhing have been the lot of<br /> nearly all who have written?<br /> This is one aspect of the ease, which I think the<br /> managers of the Society would do well to consider.<br /> If the old traditions are to be swept away, let them<br /> at least maintain, even at their own expense, a<br /> publisher of the old school. Let him continue to<br /> cheat in the cost, of production and in the advertise-<br /> ments; let him advertise in none but his own<br /> publications, and put all the money under that head<br /> into Lis own pocket. Let him refuse the author<br /> any rights, and exercise a noble &quot;generosity&quot;<br /> towards him. An old-fashioned author ought also<br /> to be kept at the same time its an illustration—<br /> without him the publisher alone would be incom-<br /> plete—one l&gt;elonging to the good old times from<br /> which we seem now to lie emerging.<br /> F. S. A.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 43 (#447) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> REALISM IN GRUB STREET.<br /> GRUB Street is the mother of all of us<br /> &quot;(1 (1 literary fellows,&quot; whether we<br /> dwell on the first floor or in the attics.<br /> Even these eminences were not disenchanted, when<br /> we were twenty, M. Beranger says; and why<br /> should Mr. Gissing try to disenchant the whole<br /> eligible district? I woidd be understood to speak<br /> with all respect of Mr. Gissing&#039;s &quot;New Grub<br /> Street&quot;; it is not his fault, but his misfortune,<br /> that he sees everything in black. This is the<br /> burden of what is queerly called &quot; Realism.&quot;<br /> One reads in reviews about Mr. Gissing&#039;s<br /> &quot;poignant realism,&quot; but is it real at all? To<br /> myself it seems a perverted idealism, idealism on<br /> the seamy side. In Grub Street there are many<br /> mansions; they are not all full of failure, and<br /> envy, and low cunning, and love of money, and<br /> hatred of success. In the Author of June, a writer<br /> says that he &quot;can testify to the truth&quot; of the<br /> &quot;New Grub Street.&quot; He is unlucky enough to<br /> know people like Mr. Gissing&#039;s characters, and the<br /> fidelity of the portraits makes him shudder. I also<br /> am a dweller in Grub Street, but am so fortunate<br /> as not to know anybody who resembles these<br /> unhappy rates. I do not know the man of<br /> comparative genius, with no health, and with an<br /> unsympathetic wife. I do not know the impudent<br /> and half-educated speculator in &quot; literature.&quot; I do<br /> not know—I wish I did—the gentleman who wants<br /> to write on Diogenes Laertius, a delightful subject,<br /> and I hope, when he does writ** that essay, he will<br /> clear up the passage about the Megarian historian<br /> and Homer.<br /> Willamowitz is too speculative, though decidedly<br /> ingenious; but Mr. Yule is not here. I want to<br /> talk Diogenes Laertius and kindred pedantries with<br /> him in vain. However, it is not to be questioned<br /> that persons like Jasper and Mr. Yule and Edwin<br /> may exist, or may have existed; so may Lucien<br /> de Rul)empre. They may be &quot;real,&quot; but then<br /> they are not everybody. They are not the whole<br /> population of Grub Street. There are good fellows<br /> there, poor, plucky, contented. Them, at least,<br /> I have known, and no picture of Grub Street is<br /> real which leaves them out. In Miss Braddon&#039;s<br /> excellent story, &quot;The Doctor&#039;s Wife,&quot; there is a<br /> line denizen of Grub Street, Mr. Sigismund Smith,<br /> a penny novelist. He has humour, and good<br /> humour; he likes his trade, and there are many<br /> worse trades. The Muses have not given it to me<br /> to write a good penny novel; would that they had.<br /> It is an enviable art. What is much of Balzac,<br /> but glorified penny novel? Well, nobody calls<br /> Miss Braddon a realist, but Sigismund Smith is as<br /> &quot;real&quot; as these envious failures, these evil suc-<br /> cesses. He is not recognised as real, because he is<br /> jolly. There are plenty of jolly people in Grub<br /> Street, only Realism averts her blue spectacles from<br /> them. As to &quot;scarifying,&quot; what nonsense is talked<br /> about it! It is only a battle with snowballs at<br /> most. Let some gentleman have his fling at me,<br /> let me have my fling at him, if I like; &quot;it is such<br /> easy writing.&quot;<br /> Who is a penny the worse? In some<br /> paper I read, for example, that Mr. Robert<br /> Buchanan has been calling me a Cockney some-<br /> where. That, surely, is &quot;scarifying &quot;? Perhaps<br /> the snowball would hurt if it hit. But it seems to<br /> go a little wide; and, if I choose, I can bowl at<br /> Mr. Buchanan&#039;s manly legs. Does he plav cricket<br /> in a kilt? It seems to me that, in Grab Street,<br /> we cry out a great deal for very little hurt. This<br /> &quot;scarifying &quot; is not so bad as what Apollo did to<br /> Marsyas. Our skins, however thin, are left to<br /> decorate our persons.<br /> In real life, the unlucky hero of Mr. Gissing<br /> would have had a devoted wife, who believed in her<br /> husband&#039;s genius; but to give him such a wife<br /> would not be Realism. It would be romance, or<br /> something improper of that kind. There are depths<br /> a good deal deeper in Grub Street than Mr. Gis-<br /> sing has chosen to sound. He might have been<br /> much more realistic, and yet have lieen not untrue,<br /> except by the suppression of the other side of the<br /> truth.<br /> M. Grimaudet, in M. Paul Bourget&#039;s new book,<br /> is excessively &quot; realistic,&quot; but then M. Bourget has<br /> introduced lights as well as shadows. Light is<br /> quite as real as darkness; sun as shade. La Vic de<br /> Boheme is as real as &quot; The New Grab Street,&quot; but<br /> it has the unpardonable defect of humour, and so<br /> it is not realistic. Captain Shandon and Archer<br /> are true to life; but they are humorous, so they<br /> are not realistic. Again, is it real to say, Mr.<br /> A uthor, that literature has &quot;no unwritten laws of<br /> decency and politeness &quot;? It has such laws; I<br /> hope that we try to obey them; there would be no<br /> fun in the game if we did not. They are not uni-<br /> versally obeyed. There are Bounders in the land,<br /> but we are not all Bounders in Grab Street. Our<br /> adverse criticism—the slating with slates—is not<br /> all envy. We think things should be done diffe-<br /> rently, and say so, with more or less urbanity;<br /> usually, perhaps, with less. Urbanity is what we<br /> all need. It would be l&gt;etter to fight, like Jem<br /> Crawley, &quot; with the gloves.&quot; I confess that, some-<br /> how, this method seems to irritate the enemy even<br /> much more, but that is his fault. He should<br /> learn to keep his temper, and to take things in<br /> less furious earnest; to remember that, after all,<br /> Mr. Toots was right, and &quot;it does not signify.&quot;<br /> Literary rivalries and hatreds, nbout which so<br /> much is said, will lose all that is enjoyable if<br /> we do not keep our tempers, and remember that<br /> I) 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 44 (#448) #############################################<br /> <br /> 44<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> we are only children playing at the game which<br /> was old in Hesiod&#039;.s time, at the game in<br /> which Callimachus and Apollonius were performers.<br /> When one sees the blind ferocity of some players,<br /> one is reminded of the Maoris, who were so dis-<br /> gusted with a manoeuvre of ours, that they declined<br /> to light any more. They made peace; they said<br /> we were not the men they took us for. Now here<br /> is a view of the &quot;scarifying&quot; business which is<br /> just as true as some other excited theories. But<br /> you shall not find it in a realistic novel of Grub<br /> Street, because it is not grimy.<br /> A. Lang.<br /> - ——♦■•■»<br /> THE TURNING OF THE WORM.-A Fable.<br /> &quot;rTTHEN the Worm turned, the bystanders<br /> VV laughed and derided the presumption of<br /> the creature. This helpless, wretched thing<br /> had hitherto been allowed to live on sufferance; he<br /> was unprovided with the least means of attack or<br /> defence; he would not have been tolerated—for he<br /> really was wretchedly shabby to look at—except for<br /> the purpose of enriching the soil for his Master,<br /> which he did very cleverly, wriggling in and about<br /> the clods, converting them into a light and fertile<br /> earth, turning them now this side up, now that,<br /> for the sun to warm them, insomuch that the most<br /> beautiful crops of grain, the choicest fruit in vast<br /> quantities, grapes for wine in abundance, grass for<br /> cattle, trees for shade, and gardens for flowers were<br /> all produced out of the ground by the industry and<br /> cleverness of the Worm. Now and then the<br /> Master tossed him an apple, or a raw turnip, or<br /> something else light and inexpensive.<br /> &quot;Oh! most generous patron!&quot; cried the Worm,<br /> the tears of gratitude rolling over his brown skin,<br /> &quot;How can I thank thee? How serve thee with<br /> suflicient zeal? Take all—all—all that I produce.&quot;<br /> &quot;Such, Worm, is my intention,&quot; said the<br /> Master.<br /> Now, one clay the Worm discovered that he had<br /> grown; he had without knowing it, grown quite<br /> large; he was no longer a little brown thing,<br /> wriggling among the clods; he was quite three<br /> feet long, and of a very beautiful variegated colour,<br /> and he was conscious that he was possessed of a<br /> weapon in the shape of a pair of front teeth very<br /> sharp, and poisoned. He pondered over this dis-<br /> covery; he even conferred with his brethren, who<br /> had undergone a similar transformation, on the<br /> subject. But, as yet, they hardly understood the<br /> extent of the change or their own power, and went<br /> on, although now far more subtle than all the<br /> creatures of the held, contentedly on the whole,<br /> though not without a question or a growl, slaving<br /> for the Master and taking with gratitude, though<br /> that was now somewhat modified, whatever apples<br /> he chose to bestow upon them. He was now also<br /> become so rich through their labours, that he<br /> gave them many more apples, but yet their gratitude<br /> did not increase; so that it became a proverb with<br /> the Masters that the more you give a Worm, the<br /> more he wants, and that he would like to take the<br /> whole earth.<br /> Now, one day, when the time came for a certain<br /> Worm to be fed, the Master tossed him, for all<br /> his reward, a single apple, and that half rotten. So<br /> this Worm lifted his head. Never before had a<br /> worm so much as dared to lift his head. And the<br /> Master marvelled.<br /> &quot;Sir,&quot; said the Worm, &quot; who has made all this<br /> wealth for you and your family? Who has created<br /> this orchard?&quot;<br /> &quot;You have, Worm. Hold your tongue, and go<br /> on working,&quot; said the Master.<br /> With that the ungrateful creature sprang upon<br /> his Master, and bit him on the ankle, and the<br /> bite was like unto a red-hot wire applied to the<br /> foot, or like the raging fiery gout in the great toe,<br /> or like the accursed twinge of a tooth in mortal<br /> pain. So the Master lied, howling.<br /> Then the Worm called together all the other<br /> Worms who were, like himself, grown into serpents,<br /> all long and strong and swift, and each armed with<br /> sharp front teeth, and all able and ready to use<br /> them. Then the Worms took possession of the<br /> orchards, and the gardens, and the fields, and when<br /> a Master—now called the Usurper—ventured near<br /> the place, he was assailed in such a manner that<br /> he was fain to flee.<br /> Then there was great agitation among the<br /> Masters, and they trembled excessively. But. first<br /> they said that the Worm was no Serpent at all,<br /> but only a Worm still, and harmless. Yet those<br /> who had been bitten shook their heads. Then they<br /> said that the Worms were ungrateful. But the<br /> world laughed. Then they said that the Worms<br /> already devoured the whole produce. But they<br /> were themselves so fat that nobody believed them.<br /> Long time the struggle lasted between the<br /> Master and the Worms. At last the Master sent<br /> swine into the. orchard. Everybody knows that<br /> serpents cannot hurt, pigs, though they throw all<br /> their poison into their bites, but that pigs can,<br /> and do, hurt serpents, taking them by the tail,<br /> and slowly munching them, ribs and skin and all,<br /> till there is nothing left. But the Master made<br /> in this case a mistake, because, although his pigs<br /> were as swinish in all other respects as any other<br /> pigs, and could befoul anything placed before them,<br /> they could not eat, destroy, or hurt this kind of<br /> serpent. They could only trample the orchard and<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 45 (#449) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 45<br /> the gardens, and they could cover with foul abuse<br /> and fouler lies the names of the Serpents, so that,<br /> for a time, some people were led to ln-lieve that<br /> they were nothing but u wicked and a mischievous<br /> crew instead of a most harmless folk, seeking<br /> nothing hut common justice and protection for<br /> their own.<br /> Now, after a long struggle, the Serpent—subtle,<br /> wise, and clever — possesses his own. Gardens,<br /> orchards, fields—all are his own because he created<br /> them. The former Master now looks over the<br /> garden wall; and as for the pigs which were to<br /> have slain and devoured the Serpents, they are now<br /> themselves slain and partly devoured. What is left<br /> of them is hanging on the rafters, in shape of fat<br /> and brown sides of bacon, large hams, and goodly<br /> gammons.<br /> ♦•♦*♦—<br /> ME. GLADSTONE ON THE AUTHOR AND<br /> THE PUBLISHER.<br /> WE are indebted to the Critic (New York)<br /> for the following. It is extracted from the<br /> Xew York Herald, and it is an indication<br /> of the growing power of the Press that such a man<br /> as Mr. Gladstone should contribute to a foreign<br /> paper an article on such a subject, and that such a<br /> communication should not even be noticed by our<br /> own Press. The remarks about the necessity of<br /> taking a partner into the enterprise of publishing<br /> a lnjok are perfectly just. Unfortunately they are<br /> not new, and they stop at the threshold. They lay<br /> down a definition or an axiom and leave it there.<br /> Also Mr. Gladstone is a few years behind the time<br /> when he speaks of the extremely small numl&gt;cr of<br /> publishers. In London alone there are more than<br /> 384. This is what he has written for the New<br /> York Herald:—<br /> &quot;Books are, after all, a product of manufacturing<br /> industry; but, among manufactures, theirs is surely<br /> the most interesting, and the most peculiar, because<br /> it is based upon the reduction of a mental product to<br /> a material form, and what was originally intangible<br /> and ethereal, in this way, without losing its earlier<br /> character, comes to be embraced within the same<br /> category as a yard of calico or a bushel of wheat.<br /> &quot;But while these have no value except what is<br /> exhibited by their outward form, so that the inde-<br /> pendent producers of other bushels of wheat or<br /> yards of calico meet them in 1 the market&#039; upon<br /> equal terms, the producer of the l&gt;ook exhibits to<br /> the world a double entity, one material, the other<br /> mental; and the author pleads that, as the material<br /> thing which we call a l&gt;ook is protected by the law<br /> against abstraction, so the thoughts contained in it<br /> and wrought by him into a structure more or less<br /> elaborate should in like manner be protected from<br /> reproduction. For reproduction, from his point of<br /> view, is theft. It is offering to the world, for such<br /> price as the world lie willing to give, not. only the<br /> paper and print which the producer has to buy and<br /> pay for, but the composition contained in them,<br /> which represents the time and labour, and, there-<br /> fore, the food and raiment and lodging and all the<br /> lawful expenditure of the author.<br /> &quot;On this basis has been erected that curious<br /> formation which we call the law of copyright. The<br /> conditions of its birth and history have lxjen<br /> chequered and abnormal; but the reasonableness<br /> of the proposition that mental toil, on taking<br /> literary form, should not be deprived of the re-<br /> muneration enjoyed by bodily labour, has brought<br /> it out into the light of day, and so secured its<br /> acceptance ....<br /> &quot;But the author, when he has obtained an ack-<br /> nowledgment of his right to protection, has not yet<br /> surmounted his difficulties. The grower of wheat<br /> and the manufacturer of calico produce articles<br /> complete in themselves, and only require certain<br /> manipulations before reaching the ultimate con-<br /> sumer. These processes are performed by a<br /> multitude of persons; and the function of the<br /> intermediate! distributors, being simple, is performed<br /> by large numbers of persons. But the author has<br /> given birth to a commodity which is perfectly un-<br /> available for the purpose of yielding him support,<br /> until he has contracted, as it were, a marriage with<br /> a capitalist who will agree to become joint partner<br /> of the book, giving it a body where the author has<br /> supplied the soul, and thus at length constituting it<br /> a marketable and productive commodity. The<br /> author cannot himself, as a rule, 1m&gt; the publisher,<br /> and publishers are extremely few, so few that, until<br /> a very recent date, they might be counted on the<br /> lingers. Practically, and as a general rule, the author<br /> in relation to his customer is nobody until his<br /> initial performance has been capped by the accession<br /> of the publisher. Better would be the position of<br /> a man who should offer for sale the stock and<br /> lock of a rifle without the barrel to complete.&#039;&#039;^<br /> A Practical Note.<br /> &quot;I have just read your wail over the dust on the<br /> rough tops of uncut books. If you wish to clean<br /> them, and also to leave them a little rough, take<br /> the finest grade of sand-paper and rub them with<br /> it. If a piece is tacked on a bit of wood about an<br /> inch square at the, end anil three or four inches<br /> long, the work can l&gt;e done very rapidly. I have<br /> treated uncut books in that way, and find it works<br /> admirably.&quot;<br /> A (JoliliESl&#039;ONI)ENT TO THE New YoRK Critic.<br /> +-+~*<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 46 (#450) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; CLUB.<br /> AS a large number of your readers are interested<br /> in the formation of the Authors&#039; Club, it may<br /> be of some service if I give a few particulars<br /> of the Authors&#039; Club of New York, gleaned from the<br /> beautifully-printed and quaintly-bound little book<br /> which that Club issues. Such particulars may be<br /> suggestive partly of what to imitate, and partly,<br /> owing to your different circumstances, of what it<br /> may be necessary to avoid. I should like to state<br /> that I am indebted to the courtesy of Mr. J. B.<br /> Gilder, of the New York Critic, who has been<br /> good enough to procure and send me this interesting<br /> little book.<br /> I first of all gather that the Authors&#039; Club of<br /> New York is what we call, a members&#039; club, and<br /> that it is incorporated pursuant to the provisions of<br /> an Act of the Legislature of the State of New<br /> York. On this side we should find a parallel in<br /> a limited liability company.<br /> In the certificate of incorporation the particular<br /> business of the Club is set out as for literary and<br /> library purposes, and for the promotion of social<br /> intercourse among authors; and in the &quot;Constitu-<br /> tion,&quot; under section 2, I find that &quot;the object of<br /> the Club shall be the promotion of social intercourse<br /> among authors.&quot;<br /> The membership of the Club is limited to a<br /> smaller number than would be desirable, perhaps,<br /> in the case of the London Club; the New York<br /> maximum lwing 3oo, more than 5o per cent, of<br /> which number are required to reside in or within<br /> z5 miles of New York city.<br /> For the London Club it has, I believe, been<br /> suggested that journalism should be a qualification:<br /> for the New York Club, on the other hand,<br /> &quot;technical books of journalism as such shall not<br /> be accounted literature,&quot; and &quot; no person shall be<br /> eligible to membership who is not the author of a<br /> published book proper to literature, or who has not<br /> a recognised position in other kinds of distinctively<br /> literary work.&quot;<br /> Thus it will be seen that a large and useful body<br /> of literary men—the writers of technical manuals<br /> and dictionaries, and those journalists who from<br /> day to day or from week to week turn out really<br /> sound literary work, would be disqualified if the<br /> New York rule were adopted in the case of the<br /> London Club. But this, I take it, is not likely to<br /> be done.<br /> The government of the New York Club is vested<br /> in an executive council of nine &quot;trustees,&quot; who<br /> are chosen by ballot, three of whom annually<br /> retire. The trustees elect from their own number<br /> a secretary and treasurer, and a librarian; and<br /> they appoint all committees except a portion of the<br /> Committee on Membership.<br /> This Committee on Membership consists of twelve<br /> members, and the trustees are disqualified from<br /> joining it. The committee fix their own time and<br /> place of meeting, and seven members constitute a<br /> quorum. Any member who absents himself from<br /> three consecutive regularly-called meetings is<br /> deemed to have resigned. The committee elects<br /> &quot;by ballot, three adverse ballots excluding.&quot;<br /> Each candidate for membership has to be pro-<br /> posed by two members, who are required to present<br /> to the committee in writing, and through the<br /> secretary, his claims to election. The name of<br /> each candidate for election, together with those<br /> of his proposer and seconder, is posted for two<br /> weeks before he can be balloted for.<br /> Here is rather a curious rule: &quot;No member of<br /> the Committee on Membership shall propose a<br /> candidate.&quot;<br /> Election to honorary membership of distinguished<br /> men of letters of other nations is provided for, but<br /> not more than one honorary member resident in<br /> the United States can be elected in any one year.<br /> Members may introduce one friend to the Club,<br /> and the hospitality of the Club may be offered to<br /> distinguished gentlemen of any profession.<br /> The entrance! fee is §25 = £5, and the annual<br /> subscription for those resident in or within 20 miles<br /> of New York city is S20 - £4 ; and of those not so<br /> resident (onr &quot; country members &quot;) £2. It should<br /> be noted that these sums do not represent in the<br /> United States anything like the amount they re-<br /> present here, but at the same time the expenses of<br /> the New York Club are probably not so heavy<br /> as those of a London Club would be.<br /> In conclusion, I hope that these few notes may<br /> be found of interest and use to those who contem-<br /> plate with some degree of pleasure and hopefulness,<br /> the foundation of an Authors&#039; Club in London for<br /> the promotion of social intercourse among those<br /> engaged in literary work.<br /> Akthub Montefiobe.<br /> <br /> REVIEWS AND REVIEWERS.<br /> I.<br /> ALTHOUGH I am an occasional Reviewer as<br /> well as Author, I hope you will uot consider<br /> the incident I am about to relate a case of<br /> &quot;dog biting dog.&quot;<br /> I may commence by saving I am a scientific<br /> writer—or one of those who often try to explain<br /> what thev themselves do not understand, as some-<br /> one has truly said—and author of a number of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 47 (#451) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 47<br /> successful books—italics, please Mr. Printer—my<br /> vanity lias therefore l&gt;een satiated some time since,<br /> and I do not write from the standpoint of a<br /> disappointed Author from which Critics are<br /> popularly supposed to be made.<br /> A few years back, when I published my well-<br /> known work on &quot;The Extraction of Caloric from<br /> Cucumbers,&quot; my publisher sent a copy for review<br /> to a paj&gt;er with which we are all well acquainted,<br /> viz., the Weekly Mastodon. Shortly after its<br /> receipt I was gratified by a very favourable review<br /> containing such remarks as the following: &quot;Mr.<br /> Jones&#039;s book will be found of much value to those<br /> interested in cucumbers,&quot; &quot;A book we have much<br /> pleasure in recommending,&quot; &lt;fcc, &amp;e.<br /> The success of this book was such that my<br /> publisher advised the reprint of the more popular<br /> part of it, and its re-issue at a cheaper price. This<br /> was done, and it appeared under the title, &quot; Cucum-<br /> bers, sliced and otherwise; with Notes on their<br /> Affinity for Salmon,&quot; by Thomas Cwmrag Jones,<br /> Author of, &amp;c, which you may remember made a<br /> considerable sensation at the time amongst cucum-<br /> ber eaters. A copy of this was also sent to the<br /> Mastodon, and you may imagine my horror when<br /> a few weeks afterwards I read a review in which<br /> the. book was thoroughly well slated, and I was<br /> called over the coals in all directions, the notice<br /> being fidl of such remarks as the following: &quot;We<br /> are astonished that Mr. Jones can recommend<br /> eating cucumber with salmon, as he ought to be<br /> aware that it is most indigestible,&quot; and &quot; Mr. Jones<br /> says nothing whatever about oil and vinegar with<br /> cucumber, which we consider a very grave<br /> omission,&quot; &amp;c, &amp;c.<br /> In case you should imagine that the above<br /> account is &quot; writ sarkastic,&quot; as Artemus Ward \ised<br /> to say, I beg to assure you the incident absolutely<br /> occurred, and is a fair example of a critical<br /> journal eating its own words, and damning and<br /> praising the same matter. I enclose you the<br /> name of the journal, and also of the books con-<br /> cerned, not necessarily for publication, but as a<br /> guarantee of good faith, as the newspaper legend<br /> has it.<br /> Thomas Cwmrag Jones.<br /> II.<br /> A novel of mine—my first novel—was reviewed<br /> by the on its first appearance. The<br /> review was the first notice that appeared of the<br /> work. To say that they &quot;slated &quot; it is to put the<br /> case with ridiculous mildness. It was torn to bits,<br /> and a frantic war dance was executed on the muti-<br /> lated remains. Imagine my feelings! My first<br /> book! My first review! What a beginning!<br /> In course of time my publisher produced a cheap<br /> edition of the book. I could only pray that the<br /> would pass it by in the silence and<br /> contempt such a worthless book deserved. Not at<br /> all! They renewed it again, but this time they<br /> spoke of the work in terms of the highest praise!!!<br /> I assure; you that in my opinion that second review<br /> of the book was a &quot;thing of beauty and a joy for<br /> ever.&quot;<br /> E.<br /> III.<br /> &quot;Formerly I hail to do, among other work, the<br /> &#039;reviewing&#039; of the novels for a certain paper.<br /> I was allowed a single column, or perhaps a little<br /> over. I was paid one guinea for this column.<br /> I had to &#039;review&#039; from eight to a dozen novels<br /> in this space. You may imagine the individual<br /> attention and the amount of muling I could<br /> afford to bestow on each!&quot;<br /> P.<br /> In other words, this writer, to put his necessities<br /> at a very low rate, had to make at least £3oo a year,<br /> or six guineas a week. He got his batch of novels<br /> every fortnight or so. How long could he afford<br /> to give towards the earning of one guinea?<br /> One day. One day of, say, eight hours for an<br /> average of ten books! Less than one hour each.<br /> What judgment, even in a single sentence, could<br /> he pass—and write—upon a book in such a space<br /> of time? This is an extreme case, but we must<br /> take extreme cases into consideration. They are,<br /> indeed, the most important as test cases. It may<br /> l&gt;c argued that no one has a right to accept work<br /> of this kind unless he can perform it properly.<br /> Quite so; but this is not an argument calculated<br /> to carry weight with the ordinary breadwinner.<br /> IV.<br /> The following is a collection of judgments on a<br /> single book which seem almost unique. The names<br /> of the papers were given by the author concerned,<br /> but they are suppressed for obvious reasons. An<br /> interesting problem arises. Given i5 opinions by<br /> as many critics, all different, on a little book, and,<br /> remembering that each sentence is the judgment<br /> of a truly competent critic, construct the true<br /> character of the book.<br /> 1.&quot; . . . The story is not a clever one,<br /> and the writer lacks the gift of making his readers<br /> accept the impossible as at least plausible. . . .&quot;<br /> 2.&quot; . . . Certainly ... a very clever<br /> book, one of the cleverest of its kind that has<br /> recently appeared.&quot;<br /> 3.&quot; The book is madness run riot,<br /> and why the publishers should have endangered<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 48 (#452) #############################################<br /> <br /> 48<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> their reputation by issuing it is as inexplicable as<br /> the pages themselves. . . .&quot;<br /> 4. &quot;... A tale of absorbing interest. . .&quot;<br /> 5.&quot; . . . As a story the book is profoundly<br /> metaphysical and very dull.&quot;<br /> 6. &quot; This is a weird and fascinating novel. . . .<br /> The story abounds with thrilling enigmas, and<br /> a tragedy and a love romance are skilfully<br /> interwoven.&quot;<br /> 7.&quot; . . . Metaphysical balderdash. . . .&quot;<br /> 8. &quot;A shilling shocker of the most robust<br /> tvpc . . . Defects are compensated for by an<br /> unlimited flow of blood, curses, and spasmodic<br /> ejaculations.&quot;<br /> g. &quot;... It may l&gt;e summed up in a quota-<br /> tion from his own pages: &#039;In the name of science<br /> —bosh ! *&quot;<br /> 10.&quot; . . . For those fond of the mysterious<br /> the book should lie acceptable reading.&quot;<br /> 11. &quot;After some hours&#039; earnest wrestling with<br /> the extraordinary philosophy propounded herein<br /> we have &#039;given it up&#039; just in time to save our<br /> reason. . . .&quot;<br /> 12. &quot;It has an ingenious, if somewhat extra-<br /> vagant, plot of mystery and murder, and though<br /> it never takes any very strong hold on the attention<br /> —it deals too largely in pure philosophy for that—<br /> the mild interest which it does excite is well<br /> sustained to the end.&quot;<br /> 13.&quot; . . . Quite out of the usual run of<br /> shilling shockers. . . . The writer has talent,<br /> but it might l&gt;e better employed.&quot;<br /> 14.&quot; . . . A praiseworthy attempt to make<br /> the matter of a shilling shocker less rude—in the<br /> old sense of the word—and to give even the railway<br /> reader a few sentences which may make him take<br /> the trouble of thinking. . . . The writer is<br /> evidently a clever student who has drunk deep,<br /> if not wisely, at the well of contemporary fiction.&quot;<br /> 15. &quot;This book is very readable.&quot;<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> Jf^HE Annual Gathering of the Society will this<br /> I year l&gt;egiven in recognition of the International<br /> Copyright Bill. It will be held at the White-<br /> hall Rooms of the Hotel Metropole on the 16th.<br /> Long before the dinner it will be known whether<br /> the President has, or lias not, acknowledged that<br /> Americans have equal rights with our own people<br /> in this country. The function of the 16th,<br /> however, will mark our sense of what has been<br /> done by Americans. And as for ourselves, we shall<br /> very shortly put the position of Americans l&gt;eyond<br /> any doubt. The Chairman will be Lord Monkswell,<br /> who has done such great, service to the cause of<br /> International Copyright by his conduct of the Bill<br /> for the Amendment and Consolidation of Copyright.<br /> The principal guest will be Mr. Lincoln, the United<br /> States Minister to this country. It is greatly<br /> hoped that we may have a.s guests a good nunil&gt;er<br /> of American men and women of letters, and that<br /> we may have to receive them as brilliant a company<br /> as can be gathered together.<br /> The communication of Mr. Arthur Montefiore<br /> will cause inquiries to be made as to the progress of<br /> the Authors&#039; Club. We have advanced to this<br /> stage: we had got together a provisional com-<br /> mittee; we had found a man ready to act as<br /> honorary secretary. Then he fell ill, and could do<br /> nothing; nor could, for a long time, another man<br /> he found. Now we have a candidate for the post,<br /> and we hope to begin. If the project proves a<br /> success, the club should open about the end of the<br /> year.<br /> I think I have found out the reason of the<br /> astonishing little paragraphs which, from time to<br /> time, appear in the papers concerning this Society.<br /> Some of them, of course, contain designed and<br /> deliberately invented falsehoods. They are inspired<br /> by certain friends of ours who find their old games<br /> becoming difficult. There is, however, another<br /> kind—sometimes they take the form of long<br /> articles—which are not malevolent, but ignorant.<br /> These are written by men who simply cannot<br /> understand that there is any property in Literature.<br /> To them the maintenance or defence of literary<br /> proj&gt;erty seems a fussy attempt to protect a five-<br /> pound note at most—they call it squabbling for<br /> guineas; they either believe in the old superstition<br /> that authors must be beggars, or they have their<br /> own experiences to quote, for they have themselves<br /> written books which have brought in nothing—or<br /> this five-pound note. Very likely their book was<br /> good, but not popular. This kind of writer cannot<br /> believe that a book may be both good and popular;<br /> and his ignorance makes him a greater enemy of<br /> the Society even than the mischievous liar. He<br /> has in his mind a round half-dozen of deeply-<br /> rooted prejudices. Thus—<br /> 1. There is no money in a book, and the<br /> publisher must lose by most of his books,<br /> and the more he loses the richer he gets.<br /> 2. The publisher is constantly playing a kind of<br /> baccarat, in which he is always staking<br /> immense sums of money, and always losing.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 49 (#453) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 49<br /> 3. The publisher does not care in the least how<br /> much he loses.<br /> 4. Poetry and Fiction come by nature, and<br /> require no training.<br /> 5. True self-respect consists in throwing a MS.<br /> at the publisher and never afterwards asking<br /> what has been done with it in book form.<br /> 6. If money is wanted, the author must go hat<br /> in blind, and humbly ask for it. Whatever<br /> he gets is due to the &quot; generosity &quot; of the<br /> publisher. He is not entitled to anything<br /> at all. He has no rights; he has no<br /> property. How can a guinea or two be<br /> called property?<br /> Several correspondents have sent me a prospectus<br /> entitled &quot;The Authors&#039; Advice Bureau,&quot; and have<br /> asked advice upon it. We know, at the Society,<br /> nothing at all about the name at the end of the<br /> prospectus, Mr. H. Douglas Vincent—nothing at<br /> all, either for good or ill. He undertakes to read<br /> MSS., and to suggest a suitable publisher at the<br /> following rates :—is. for 10 pages of foolscap, and<br /> 2.v. for 20 pages. For every additional 20 pages, 6d.<br /> extra. If he gives, in addition, literary criticism<br /> he charges 2s. 6d. for 10 pages, and 3s. 6d. for<br /> 20 pages, with is. for every additional 20 pages.<br /> Reckoning 35o words to a page of foolscap, this<br /> wntleman would give a literary opinion on, and<br /> suggt.-&#039;t a publisher for, a three-volume novel of<br /> average Ifssgth for the sum of 19s. This might be<br /> what advertisers call getting &quot;good value.&quot;<br /> What advice can be given in such a case?<br /> This :—<br /> If Mr. H. Douglas Vincent has such experience<br /> of publishers as would enable him to advise as to<br /> the lx^st house for any particular work, his advice<br /> to an ignorant person might be useful. The first<br /> thing, therefore, is for him to show that he has<br /> Mich experience.<br /> If Mr. H. Douglas Vincent is a person of proved<br /> lite.-ary ability, an author of repute, a critic of<br /> posit&#039;on, his literary opinion might be of the<br /> greatest value to a beginner. Let him, therefore,<br /> state his qualifications and give references.<br /> And let anylnxly who proposes to give him 2S.<br /> first ask him for information on these two points.<br /> If the replies are satisfactory, we wish Mr. Douglas<br /> Vincent every success.<br /> Here is a suggested difficulty. &quot;I should like to<br /> join your Society, but at the present moment my<br /> work is principally taken by Messrs. A. and B. and<br /> by a certain religious society. Suppose that they<br /> resent my Incoming a Member, and refuse, in<br /> consequence, to take my work : what am I to do?&quot;<br /> Well, first of all, it is rapidly becoming thoroughly<br /> suspected that a publisher who objects to the<br /> Society can only belong to the dishonourable Fringe,<br /> because the Society aims at nothing but fair agree-<br /> ments, fairly carried out; and all that has been done,<br /> said, or published by the Society lias been in the<br /> advance of that aim; for instance, the Cost of<br /> Production and the Methods of Publication. If,<br /> then, any publisher should so attempt to punish any<br /> such author, let us learn the fact, and we will<br /> &quot;govern ourselves accordingly.&quot; We are now, as<br /> has been already stated more than once, in a<br /> position to keep a vast quantity of work out of the<br /> hands of persons whose methods will not bear<br /> the light of day. This power is a very useful<br /> weapon, and is (&#039;very day becoming more powerful.<br /> A great deal of wrath lias lieen aroused by a<br /> bumble remonstrance made in these columns on<br /> certain practices of reviewers. Bludgeons have<br /> been waved over the head of the offender; rapiers,<br /> flashing horribly, have been stuck into his vital<br /> parts. Fortunately, this kind of bludgeon breaks<br /> no head, and this kind of rapier does not kill.<br /> Therefore, one still lives to repeat the remonstrance<br /> as an abstract proposition or two without any<br /> names. Tims, our contention was, and is, as<br /> follows :—<br /> 1. Should such a thing as a good novel ever<br /> appear, it is worth at least as much attention,<br /> and should command as much separate space<br /> as is allotted to, say, the smallest of the<br /> many biographies or books of essays to<br /> which is now accorded the respect of in-<br /> dividual consideration.<br /> 2. When a man, holding a great and acknow-<br /> ledged position in the world of letters,<br /> produces a new book, its apjiearance is a<br /> literary event. In any other country this<br /> proposition would be commonplace. In ours,<br /> unfortunately, it is not. The book, whether<br /> good or bad, whether judged unfavourably<br /> or not, should be at least treated with the<br /> respect due to the literary rank, and the<br /> previous work of the author.<br /> There are three critics of every book. The<br /> author himself, who may be presumed at least to<br /> know what he intended; the reviewer, who ought<br /> to take the trouble at least to find out so much;<br /> and the reading public, who very soon finds out<br /> whether it likes the book or not. Whether this<br /> third party does or docs not like it, he says so<br /> without much searching into the reason why. And<br /> the real cause of thu l&gt;ook&#039;s success, when it<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 50 (#454) #############################################<br /> <br /> 5°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> docs succeed, is not so much the review, or the<br /> inline of the author, but the way in which people<br /> talk to each other about the books they read.<br /> The free libraries, for instance, are rapidly be-<br /> coming in this way, rough-and-ready reviewers;<br /> they push the book around; they create the<br /> demand. Perhaps they are too often like the<br /> gallery at the theatre. Well, the gallery of some<br /> houses is now very much what the pit was for-<br /> merly: its taste is chastened. Certainly it must<br /> be admitted that there are authors who are not<br /> greatly asked for by the free libraries—Landor,<br /> for instance, De Quineey, Leigh Hunt, Pater,<br /> Meredith, Symonds, Lang—to name only a few,<br /> and these greatly dissimilar—are seldom read at<br /> free libraries. At the same time Marrvat—first<br /> favourite—Scott, Dickens, Kingslcy, George Hentv,<br /> Kingston, Charlotte Yonge—to name others also<br /> greatly dissimilar, yet all wholesome and good—are<br /> in very great demand. Of one thing we may be very<br /> sure, that if a book is dull, if it treats of unin-<br /> teresting subjects, unless it has &quot;grip &quot;—a thing<br /> which an essay, or a history, or a treatise may have,<br /> as well as a novel or a drama—the readers at the<br /> free libraries will have none of it.<br /> What part, then, does the reviewer play? It is<br /> impossible to estimate too highly the enormous<br /> advantage to literature of criticism, compe-<br /> tent, free, and unbiassed, such as we might be<br /> able to show under happier conditions. Every-<br /> one knows critics who thoroughly realize the<br /> responsibilities of their work. Everyone knows<br /> papers where the work is at least taken in hand<br /> seriously, even though the performance is not<br /> always up to the editor&#039;s own standard. It is,<br /> however, absurd to pretend that literature is<br /> advanced by the common mass of criticism. I<br /> refer the wider to Mr. Saintsbury&#039;s pupers on<br /> the &quot;Kinds of Criticism&quot; in his &quot;Essays on<br /> English Literature&quot; (Percival, 1891) for a state-<br /> ment of the. case put at greater length and with<br /> more fulness than we can command in these pages.<br /> I have quoted already (Author for April 1891)<br /> some of the following. It is quoted again because<br /> it exactly expresses our case, and exactly justifies<br /> our remonstrance.<br /> He says (Introduction, p. xxiii) :—<br /> &quot;Reviewing is, on the whole, the most difficult<br /> kind of newspaper writing, and it is, 011 the whole,<br /> the most lightly assigned and the most irresponsibly<br /> performed. I have heard of newspapers where the<br /> reviews depended almost wholly on the accident<br /> of some of the staff taking a holiday, or being laid<br /> for a time on the shelf, or being considered not up<br /> to other work; of others, though this I own is<br /> scarcely credible, where the whole reviewing was<br /> farmed out to a manager, to be allotted to such as<br /> good to him seemed; of many where the reviews<br /> were a sort of exercising ground on which novices<br /> were trained, broken-down hacks turned out to<br /> grass, and invalids allowed a little gentle exercise.&quot;<br /> He goes on to say that he knows papers where<br /> the best work possible is given to one of the most<br /> important kinds of work. Quite so. We also<br /> know such papers.<br /> Again, Mr. Henry James in the May number<br /> of the New Review draws with masterly hand a<br /> portrait of the Ideal Critic. Here it is :—<br /> &quot;Not only do I not question in literature the high<br /> utility of criticism, but I should be tempted to say<br /> that the part it plays may l&gt;e the supremely bene-<br /> ficent one when it proceeds from deep sources, from<br /> the efficient combination of experience and per-<br /> ception. In this light one sees the critic as a real<br /> helper of mankind, a torch-bearing outrider, the<br /> interpreter par excellence. The more we have of<br /> such the better, though there will surely always be<br /> obstacles enough to our having many. When one<br /> thinks of the outfit required for fine work in this<br /> spirit, one is ready to pay almost any homage to<br /> the intelligence tlnit has put it on; and when one<br /> considers the noble figure completely equipped—-<br /> armed cap d pie in curiosity and sympathy—one<br /> falls in love with one&#039;s conception. It certainly<br /> represents the knight who has knelt through his<br /> long vigil, and who has the piety of his office. For<br /> there is something sacrificial in his function, inas-<br /> much as he offers himself as a touchstone. To lend<br /> himself, to project himself and steep himself, to feel<br /> and feel till he understands, and to understand so<br /> well that he can say, to have perception at the<br /> pitch of passion and expression in the form of<br /> talent, to be infinitely curious and incorrigibly<br /> patient, with the intensely fixed idea of turning<br /> character and genius and history inside out—these<br /> are ideas to give an active mind a higher programme<br /> and to add the element of artistic beauty to the<br /> conception of success. Just in proportion as he is<br /> sentient and restless, just in proportion as he<br /> vibrates with intellectual experience is the critic a<br /> valuable instrument; for in literature, assuredly,<br /> criticism is the critic, just as art is the artist; it<br /> being assuredly the artist who invented art and the<br /> critic who invented criticism, and not the other way<br /> round.&quot;<br /> To draw a practical conclusion from these<br /> remarks. The author, through his publisher,<br /> presents certain journals with a copy of his book.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 51 (#455) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 5«<br /> He says: &quot;Gentlemen, here is my work. I shall<br /> be grently obliged if your reviewer will give the<br /> public his opinion on the book. If that opinion is<br /> favourable, it will serve me by advancing my name,<br /> and by promoting the demand for the volume. If it<br /> is unfavourable—although an adverse verdict will<br /> afflict me more than words can say—I cannot<br /> complain if it is the opinion of a competent critic,<br /> not a broken-down hack, or a novice, or an in-<br /> valid, or a brutal scarifier, or one whose blackguard<br /> and ill-bird delight it is to bludgeon a writer.<br /> And if the opinion is that of a competent critic,<br /> every word that he says ought to furnish some<br /> suggestion or instruction for me in future efforts.&quot;<br /> If, after this, he finds that his critics are the<br /> hacks, the invalids, the novices, and the bludgeon<br /> brandishers, is he not, out of self-respect alone,<br /> justified in withholding his next book, and all his<br /> future books, from papers where these gentry are<br /> allowed to prance?<br /> This is our conclusion. Journals have no pre-<br /> scriptive right to have books sent to them for<br /> review. A bad and incomplete review may do a<br /> book most serious injury, and can do it no good.<br /> Every new weekly journal thinks itself entitled lo<br /> copies of every new book. The thing is a tax,<br /> which, though lightly felt by the individual author,<br /> is very serious to a great publisher, who has to<br /> expend many hundreds a year in these presents.<br /> Every present should be received as conditional<br /> on the execution of a trust, namely, that the book<br /> shall be fairly and adequately reviewed. When<br /> that trust is broken, the presentation copies should<br /> cease.<br /> This is our case, and our conclusion. Editors<br /> of papers cannot but approve of this jealousy. It<br /> may be argued that every author who received an<br /> unfavourable verdict would withdraw his books from<br /> the journal where it appeared, in a rage. Not so.<br /> But even if he did, it would make no difference,<br /> because a lmd writer left to silence perishes, and<br /> that quite as quickly as a bad writer who is tried at<br /> the Court of the Critic and condemned. On the<br /> other hand, it will be most useful for reviewers to<br /> understand that, like the Judges in the High Court<br /> of Justice, they hold their places only during good<br /> behaviour; and that their work is itself as liable<br /> to criticism as the works of the authors.<br /> Our case is in our own hands. In stilting it in<br /> the pages of the Author month after month, the<br /> volume of correspondence has shown that it is a<br /> case in which writers of every kind—not novels<br /> only, by any means—are most deeply concerned.<br /> The case, I repeat, again and again, is in our own<br /> hands. It is a business in which authors may take<br /> counsel together, and, I hope, will. Let anyone<br /> who has suggestions to offer send them here. One<br /> cannot publish everything in our narrow space,<br /> but we can read everything. The vacation cometh,<br /> and is close at hand. In that holy season we<br /> live like gods, anil feel neither wrath nor pity.<br /> When that is over, let us take counsel together.<br /> In another part of this paper Mr. Andrew Lang<br /> offers a few remarks on Mr. Gissing&#039;s &quot; Grub Street.&quot;<br /> So much the better for Mr. Gissing&#039;s book, which<br /> should become in greater demand, even though the<br /> writer says he knows no such residents in Grub<br /> Street. He touches also on sundry questions<br /> rising out of the book, especially on the great Ai t<br /> of Scarifying. &quot;It is only,&quot; he says, &quot; a battle with<br /> snowballs at most.&quot; The ordinary fellow who<br /> writes, thin skinned, morbid, sensitive, fails to rise<br /> to the height of caring no more for the Scarifier<br /> than for the boy who throws a snowball. It is,<br /> however, pleasant for him to feel that he ought<br /> to receive the blows of the bludgeon, or the<br /> rasping of the harrow with so much tranquility.<br /> He envies the man who can: for himself, it is<br /> beyond him, even if he knows that he shall get<br /> the chance of hitting back again—which does<br /> not too often happen; he writhes, he groans, he<br /> swears. And it is small comfort to him that<br /> another man stalks in silent dignity as careless<br /> of bludgeon, and nike, and harrow, as if they<br /> were no more than light and feathery snowballs.<br /> A Game of Snowball.<br /> Unmoved he holds his tranquil way,<br /> The Philosophic Sage:<br /> No whit the worse, though the critics curse,<br /> And though the heathen rage.<br /> And when they rolled the snowballs round,<br /> And hurled them swift and strong,<br /> &quot;A merry game !&quot; he said, &quot;The same<br /> I could play the whole day long.&quot;<br /> They lodged a snowball in his neck;<br /> One in his left ear lay;<br /> As one who shakes the falling flukes<br /> He brushed those balls away.<br /> And larger rolled those snowballs still<br /> And faster still they flew.<br /> He only cried: &quot;That ball&#039;s a wide!<br /> Wait till I shy at you.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 52 (#456) #############################################<br /> <br /> 52<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> He chose n drift beneath a hedge<br /> With icicles fringed and bound:<br /> He made a ball of the ice and all<br /> And rolled it round and round.<br /> The white snow wrapped its icy points<br /> And hid its icy heart.<br /> He smiled, &quot;For fun, no game is done<br /> Till each has played his part.&quot;<br /> The other laughed and the other cried;<br /> He laughed and he cried, and he ran;<br /> Until the Sage his snowball shied,<br /> Which hit that merry man.<br /> Like David&#039;s pebble it smote him full:<br /> He stopped, he fell—he lav— [said,<br /> &quot;Dear Heart! He&#039;s dead !&quot; the Philosopher<br /> &quot;And all at a game of play!&quot;<br /> Mr. Thomas Hardy&#039;s &quot; Group of Noble Dames&quot;<br /> reads exactly as if the ten stories had l&gt;een taken<br /> bodily from the &quot;Cent Nouvellos Nouvelles,&quot; and<br /> had formed one di.rain in that eolleetion. There<br /> is the same simplicity of motive, the same directness<br /> in the narrative; no rhetoric is here, no fine<br /> description, no subtle analysis. They are not<br /> society stories, although the Dames are noble.<br /> They deal with men and women living in the<br /> country, who belong to no time and all time;<br /> and they deal with the simple theme of love,<br /> and its complications, and its consequences.<br /> Perhaps the most remarkable of the stories is that<br /> of the girl who was married at thirteen. I believe<br /> there are many—I have long since joined their ranks<br /> —who consider Mr. Hardy in many respects the<br /> most remarkable of English-speaking novelists.<br /> The &quot;Group of Noble Dames&quot; will certainly<br /> not diminish that number of disciples, though it<br /> is food for men and women rather than for school<br /> girls. The book appears to me, in fact, to be<br /> what we have elsewhere called a literary event.<br /> It ought to be added, that in type, binding, and<br /> adornment, the book is admirably presented by<br /> Messrs. Osgood &amp; Go.<br /> It is rather late to notice on the 1st of July a paper<br /> which appeared on the ist of June. But, though<br /> in the next generation the Author will l&gt;c a great<br /> daily paper, entirely devoted to Art and Letters, and<br /> everything of importance will naturally appear in our<br /> own columns first, to be humbly copied by the news-<br /> papers of general interest afterwards, at present<br /> the interval of a month is imposed upon us by the<br /> exigency of existing arrangements. The paper I<br /> wish to notice is that in the June Fortnightly<br /> called &quot;An Election at the English Academy.&quot;<br /> Apparently we have among us a new satirist, one<br /> with a gentle touch and a light hand. Nothing<br /> lighter or more certainly imbued with the true<br /> satiric vein has appeared for a long time. The<br /> supposed English Academicians are actually capable<br /> of electing the Archbishop of Canterbury, because<br /> he is Archbishop, over the heads of Samuel<br /> Bawson Gardiner and Thomas Hardy. That is<br /> all. It might be said in one sentence. That the<br /> Academy should, or could, do such a thing would<br /> be accepted as its final condemnation. But to say<br /> so in one sentence would be to imitate the bludgeon<br /> practice of certain well-known literary friends. We<br /> have been so long accustomed to the exhibition of the<br /> bludgeon that we have been in danger of forgetting<br /> the rapier. We have been so brutalized by the<br /> heavy blows of the common weapon that we have<br /> well-nigh forgotten the bright and dexterous play<br /> of the nobler steel. May one venture to express a<br /> hope that more, a great deal more, may be heard of<br /> this new satirist—who comes with a smile in his<br /> eyes instead of a frown and a scowl, and bears<br /> garlands instead of brickbats, and poises a rapier<br /> instead of a cudgel? I observe that one of the<br /> critics, in his infinite wisdom, suggests Budvard<br /> Kipliug as the author. That seems to me hardly<br /> felicitous. John Milton, from internal evidence,<br /> would be as likely a name—perhaps more likely.<br /> As Charles Lamb would say: &quot;There&#039;s a d.. d .. d..<br /> deal of fun in John Milton.&quot;<br /> Grant Allen, in the same number of the same<br /> paper, lifts up his voice on the decadence of<br /> English literature and on the limitations of English<br /> novel-writing. We are very often reminded of<br /> these limitations. Of course they exist; no one<br /> can possibly deny that As Mr. Grant Allen truly<br /> states, if a man writes for a paper which goes<br /> into the middle-class family, the editor will not let<br /> him write about things which may be considered<br /> immoral by the ordinary paterfamilias—not, how<br /> ever, the &quot;dissenting grocer&quot; because that worthy<br /> person takes in no such paper. The simple answer<br /> is that the novelist who does not like this limitation<br /> may go elsewhere. Mr. Grant Allen says it means<br /> starvation. Nonsense! Let him try. Let him<br /> produce a novel dealing with any and every<br /> passion or emotion that he may choose, any<br /> problem he pleases to set before his readers of<br /> morals, religion, human life, or social relations. One<br /> may safely predict, from a writer of his power, that<br /> if he dares to lay aside his fears, and to write with<br /> freedom, he will obtain a success which will astonish<br /> him. Let him forget the dissenting grocer and the<br /> sentimental maiden of seventeen—that sweet young<br /> thing, indeed, under the awakening influence of<br /> Ne.wnham, is so changed that her own mother knows<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 53 (#457) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 53<br /> her no longer. Let him forget Mudie and the<br /> e-ditor of the Family Teapot, and let him write<br /> fearlessly such a work as he desires to write.<br /> Surely the time has come when men should leave<br /> off complaining that they are not allowed, and<br /> should just dare to do what they think ought to Ik;<br /> allowed.<br /> In one point, I agree altogether with Mr. Grant<br /> Allen. English literature is too much tainted with<br /> London fog; it is tilled with London fog. But the<br /> same thing might l&gt;e said of French literature and of<br /> Paris. The reason, I suppose, is that most writers<br /> are attracted to London, and become saturated with<br /> its atmosphere, so that all the scenes of the Human<br /> Comedy take place on the stage of London. And<br /> the actors and actresses are Londoners, and the<br /> background is always a London street. If we<br /> consider, however, that men and women are mostly<br /> much the same whatever their conditions and<br /> setting, nothing would be gained, except a little<br /> freshness and change of air, by transferring the<br /> at tors elsewhere.<br /> Is there a new Poet? Is the reproach that-<br /> there are no longer any poets under forty years of<br /> age, to be at last removed? There is before me a<br /> most dainty little volume called &quot;Wordsworth&#039;s<br /> Grave.&quot; It is written by William Watson, and is<br /> published by Mr. Fisher Unwin. I venture to<br /> think that the contents of this book have in them<br /> such a ring of poetry as we have not heard for a<br /> long time—the true ring of noble thought embedded<br /> in noble rhyme. I believe that this book has been<br /> out for some time; the excuse for noticing it<br /> here—that I only saw it yesterday—may pass. Let<br /> us copy one page :—<br /> I hear it vouched the Muse is with us still;<br /> If less divinely frenzied than of yore,<br /> In lieu of feelings she has wondrous skill<br /> To simulate emotion felt no more.<br /> Not such the authentic Presence pure that made<br /> This valley vocal in the great days gone!<br /> In his great days while yet the springtime played<br /> About him, and the mighty morning shone.<br /> No word-mosaic artificer, he sang<br /> A lofty song of lowly weal and dole.<br /> Itight from the heart, right to the heart it sprang,<br /> Or from the soul leaped instant to the soul.<br /> He felt the charm of childhood, grace of youth,<br /> Grandeur of age, insisting to be snug.<br /> The impassioned argument was simple truth<br /> Half wondering at its own melodious tongue.<br /> Impassioned? Ay, to the song&#039;s ecstatic core!<br /> Not far removed were clangour, storm, and fiend:<br /> For plenteous health was his, exceeding store<br /> Of joy, and an impassioned quietude.<br /> Surely we shall bear more of this singer.<br /> Someone has lieen proposing in an American<br /> paper that authors should pay a little personal<br /> attention to the advertising of their books. He<br /> proposes that the author should himself prepare<br /> his advertisement just as he now writes his preface.<br /> Well, that the author should condescend to pay a<br /> little attention to the way in which his business is<br /> conducted is a proposition in which we may all<br /> agree. He should have a voice, and he should<br /> exercise that voice, in the selection of the papers<br /> in which his book is to be advertised, and the<br /> money that may lie judiciously expended in adver-<br /> tisements. In the same way he should claim a<br /> voice, and should exercise that voice, in every other<br /> part of the work. This right, once claimed and<br /> exercised, would make publishing a far more careful<br /> business than it is at present. It would certainly<br /> lead to the restriction of the output, and to a<br /> much more careful selection of works to be pub-<br /> lished. And this would lie clear gain to literature.<br /> But suppose authors were allowed their own way<br /> in advertising. They ore not all, it must lie<br /> confessed, remarkable for good taste. How would<br /> it advance literature, for instance, to see the streets<br /> placarded with such advertisements as this? &quot;The<br /> Empire Belle! Remember! The Empire Belle<br /> does not clean the grates! The Empire Beli.e<br /> does not whitewash the ceiling! The Empire<br /> Bei.t.e does not fry bacon and eggs! The<br /> Empire Belle. By the New Shakespeare! The<br /> Empire Belle. By the second Dickens! Now<br /> rendv! Price One Shilling only! The Empire<br /> Belle for the Million!!!&quot;<br /> One or two complaints have been received<br /> apropos of a certain paragraph in the June number.<br /> The editor has lieen asked whether this paper has<br /> religious views to advance. Certainly not. It<br /> has none—none whatever—not even a leaning in<br /> the direction of a kind of a sort of a something.<br /> Therefore the editor hastens to take the sole blame<br /> to himself of that paragraph, and begs to express<br /> his regret that it passed his short-sighted eyes<br /> without being shorn of its adjectives. These<br /> adjectives! They are like women, because they<br /> make or mar our happiness. Those used in this<br /> paragraph may or may not lie true, but they were<br /> quite out of place in these columns.<br /> If the editor offers to insert a Member&#039;s grievance,<br /> provided it is not libellous: if the Member semis<br /> him a statement, names and all, set forth plainly<br /> for everybody to read, and if that statement, sub-<br /> mitted to the opinion of a lawyer, is pronounced to<br /> be libellous in every paragraph, has that editor any<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 54 (#458) #############################################<br /> <br /> 54<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> right to complain it&#039; that Member sends him letter<br /> utter letter crammed with personal abuse? Perhaps<br /> not. lie should possess his soul in patience.<br /> A Boston firm, Messrs. Ester and Lauriat, are<br /> going to produce a phenomenal edition of Scott&#039;s<br /> novels. A thousand copies will be issued at a price<br /> of £24 a set. The illustnitions will consist partly<br /> of etchings) by French artists, and partly of photo-<br /> graphic views of places made historical by the<br /> events of the stories.<br /> The street boys of Chicago are become students<br /> of Browning. The Boston letter in the Critic<br /> says so. A clergyman of that city had been<br /> giving, in the basement of his Church, readings to<br /> the street gamins who could be induced to enter<br /> the doors. He read Uncle Remus and Hans<br /> Breitmann, and then ventured on a poem by<br /> Browning—one might surmise from the result that<br /> it was &quot; The Bide from Ghent to Aix.&quot; At the<br /> very next meeting the Arabs of the Windy City<br /> with one accord, when asked what they wanted to<br /> hear, pointed to the works of the classical Browning<br /> and exclaimed: &quot;Read more out of that fellow that<br /> wrote about the horse-race. He knows some-<br /> thing!&quot;<br /> Walter Bksant.<br /> — —<br /> THE RED MOUSE.<br /> MANY readers of Goethe&#039;s Faust have doubt-<br /> less been startled or puzzled at the passage<br /> in which the hero while dancing with<br /> &quot;a fair girl &quot; leaves her abruptly because—<br /> &quot;A red mouse sprang from her mouth.&quot;<br /> To which Mephistopheles replies by bidding<br /> him be thankful that it was not a black one.<br /> Not long ago, while reading that most eccentric<br /> of works the &quot;Anthropodeintis Plutonicus&quot; of<br /> Johannes Praetorius (1666-8), I met with a story<br /> which easts some light on the origin of this idea.<br /> Tt happened in the time of Praetorius that in a<br /> certain castle in Saxony the maids were having<br /> what is culled in America &quot;a paring bee,&quot; that is,<br /> they were paring and cutting up apples for drying.<br /> One girl, seated apart from the others, fell asleep<br /> with her mouth open, and what was the amazement<br /> of all present to see a red mouse creep from her<br /> mouth, which made its way to the window whence<br /> it went forth.<br /> There was present a certain Zoofe, a silly<br /> conceited girl, who against the will of all present<br /> insisted on rolling over and playing tricks on the<br /> sleeping mnid, for the latter was put out of the<br /> position in which she fell asleep. After a time<br /> the mouse returned, and tried to find the sleeper&#039;s<br /> mouth but could not, and so it vanished and never<br /> returned, nor did the girl, indeed, return to life or<br /> waken again. However, it was observed that a<br /> certain man in the castle had been greviously<br /> tormented with nightmares, and that after this<br /> girl&#039;s death they came to him no more.<br /> There is in South Germany a very widely<br /> spread superstition to the effect that the liccr-<br /> miitt.er or Gebarmutter (womb or matrix) is an<br /> independent being of itself, that is, the life of the<br /> body, and that very often when a girl is asleep it<br /> leaves her mouth in the form of a crab or toad,<br /> goes to some stream, or nibbles a certain plant, and<br /> then returns to the mouth of the sleeper who, if<br /> she has been ill, is always restored by this singular<br /> occurrence.<br /> In more than one Icelandic or Norse saga the<br /> soul is seen to go as a little smoke or vapour from<br /> the mouth of the sleeper and then return. On one<br /> occasion the friend of a sleeping hero sees the<br /> vapour go down to his feet, cross on a straw a tiny<br /> rivulet, and enter the bleached and polished skull<br /> of a horse which lay in the grass, in and about<br /> which many bluebottle flies were buzzing. After<br /> a time the vapour returned and entered the mouth<br /> of the sleeper who, awaking, declared that he had<br /> had a marvellous dream. For he had crossed on a<br /> golden bridge a mighty river, till he came to a<br /> marvellous green forest, the trees of which were<br /> like giant sword blades; and in the forest was ,1<br /> stupendous palace, all of ivory, which he entered,<br /> and there were many knights all clad in burnished<br /> blue steel armour, who danced and sang exquisitely;<br /> he had never in all his life heard ought like it.<br /> And after this he had returned over the golden<br /> bridge and the sword-blade forest to his home.<br /> Nearly connected with all this is the artistic<br /> treatment during the Middle Age of death, and in<br /> which the soul is represented as flying out of the<br /> mouth sometimes as a dove and sometimes like<br /> a little devil. As regards the former, I once had<br /> related to me by a Bavarian young lady of good<br /> family, a girl of singular and exceptional truth-<br /> fulness, allied to common sense and good education,<br /> the following :—<br /> &quot;I had a younger sister who had been ill for<br /> a long time, and who predicted that she would soon<br /> die, yet no one would witness her death. And one<br /> day as I sat by her, the window being open, some-<br /> thing like a white bird or a dove whirred up from<br /> her mouth toward the open window and out of it.<br /> I followed to look, and saw it soar far away and<br /> vanish. When I went back to my sister I found<br /> her dead. Her words had lieen fulfilled. No one<br /> had seen her die.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 55 (#459) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 55<br /> That the young ladv absolutely and honestly<br /> lielieved she had seen this, I most seriously believe.<br /> But what was it. I think in all probability some<br /> bird or large white moth by chance in the room,<br /> which disturbed, had flown through the window.<br /> Excitement, a mind prone to poetry and supersti-<br /> tion—and this lady&#039;s family were to a very high<br /> degree superstitious—and finally the frequent<br /> telling the story had all led it to the form in which<br /> I have given it.<br /> Chaki.es G. Leland.<br /> Florence, June 6th, 1891.<br /> <br /> THE BOOS OP THE MONTH.<br /> Mrs. Orr&#039;s &quot;Life of Robert Browning.&quot;*<br /> MRS. Sutherland Orr&#039;s &quot;Life of Browning&quot;<br /> is pre-eminently judicious. It contains<br /> none of that worthless tittle-tattle for which<br /> the public have of late years been taught to clamour.<br /> We do not learn from it that on such-and-such a day<br /> Mr. Browning dined at the house of Mr. So-and-So,<br /> where he met Lord , another distinguished<br /> jwet, who drank nothing but claret throughout the<br /> whole of the dinner. This welcome reticence on<br /> the part of Mrs. Orr is partly intentional and<br /> partly accidental. While, on the one hand, she<br /> lias not failed to keep up the most perfect regard<br /> for the subject of her memoir, she has never<br /> forgotten that—<br /> &quot;He did but sing<br /> A song that pleased us from its worth;<br /> No public life was bis on earth,<br /> Xo blazon&#039;d statesman he, nor king.&quot;<br /> Petty nnd useless details are carefully avoided<br /> throughout the whole of the book. Only the<br /> salient facts of the poet&#039;s life are given, together<br /> with a selection from his letters, and some acute<br /> and helpful criticism of his poems. The whole<br /> story of Mr. Browning&#039;s life is contained in less<br /> than 460 octavo j&gt;ages.<br /> Mrs. Orr&#039;s reticence is, as we have said, partly<br /> accidental. She has not l&gt;een able to command so<br /> large n mass of materials as is usually placed in<br /> the hands of the biographer. In the first place,<br /> Browning destroyed a few years before his death,<br /> all the letters he wrote to his sister during the<br /> time he was in Italy (an intensely interesting<br /> collection covering fifty years of his life); and in<br /> the next place, he did not, so far as can be ascer-<br /> tained, keep any diary. Lastly, it must l&gt;e<br /> reineiul&gt;crcd, that there were by no means so many<br /> * &quot; Life and Letters of Robert Browning.&quot; By Mrs.<br /> Sutherland Orr. (London: Smith, Elder, &amp; Co.)<br /> reminiscences of him forthcoming as might have<br /> been expected. A biography like Fronde&#039;s<br /> &quot;Carl vie &quot;—to cite the most popular of modern<br /> lives—was, under these circumstances, entirely out.<br /> of the question. Such biographies are like the<br /> gossip of the New Journalism: interesting, but<br /> damaging to those discussed. Our readers may<br /> remember that it was a remark in Fitzgerald&#039;s<br /> Memoirs which drew from Mr. Browning the<br /> most indignant piece of verse which he ever wrote.<br /> But in fairness to Mrs. Orr, it should he said<br /> that, however extensive the materials placed in her<br /> hands might have been, there need have been no fear<br /> of her putting them to any improper use. Every-<br /> thing that could possibly be of interest and value<br /> would have been given in the book—no more and<br /> no less.<br /> The work has l&gt;cen blamed on other grounds<br /> than that of reticence. Mrs. Orr has been<br /> accused of deliberately minimizing the importance<br /> of the poet&#039;s early connexion in Dissent, This<br /> is a point upon which she herself will, no<br /> doubt, say something when the fitting moment<br /> arrives. Meantime, it may be useful to point<br /> out that Mrs. Orr had not the slightest intention<br /> of doing anything of the kind suggested. A<br /> good many of the facts concerning Browning&#039;s<br /> early days were obtained by her from his sister,<br /> Miss Browning—the facts concerning his religion<br /> among them. It is natural, of course, that the<br /> Nonconformist papers should desire to make as much<br /> as possible of the fact that Browning once attended a<br /> dissenting chapel in Camberwell; but, on the other<br /> hand, it is equally natural that Mrs. Orr, who had<br /> to tell the story of his whole life, and preserve a<br /> due sense of literary perspective, should not attach<br /> such supreme importance to it. If Nonconformity<br /> had anything to do with moulding the poet&#039;s mind<br /> or his character, the author of his biography ought<br /> obviously to have laid stress upon it. But this<br /> remains to be proved. Meantime, it will doubtless<br /> interest Ur. Robertson Nicoll and other Noncon-<br /> formist critics of the book to learn that Browning<br /> never lost an opportunity of recommending<br /> Mrs. Orr&#039;s &quot;Handbook&quot; to his poems, and that<br /> he alwavs expressed particular approbation of the<br /> manner in which his religious views wire dealt<br /> with in that book. Her discussion of these views,<br /> whether in the &#039;&#039;Handbook,&quot; or in the biography<br /> now under consideration, is distinctly non-sectarian<br /> in standpoint, but, at the same time, is not &quot; bitterly<br /> Agnostic,&quot; as has been alleged. Mrs. Orr is not<br /> a &quot;bitter Agnostic &quot;; nor, indeed, in the sense<br /> usually attached to the word is she on Agnostic at<br /> all. Having said thus much by way of introduction,<br /> we had l)est at once proceed briefly to sketch<br /> Mr. Browning&#039;s career as revealed to us in the<br /> interesting pages of Mrs. Sutherland Orr&#039;s book.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 56 (#460) #############################################<br /> <br /> 56 THE AUTHOR.<br /> Bikth and Childhood of the Poet.<br /> Robert Browning was born at Camberwell on<br /> May 7th, 1812.<br /> &quot;He was (says Mrs. On ) a handsome, vigorous, fearless<br /> child, and soon developed an unresting activity and fiery<br /> temper. He clamoured for occupation from the moment lie<br /> could speak. His mother could only keep him quiet when<br /> once he had emerged from infancy hy telling him stories—<br /> doubtless Hihle stories—while holding him on her knee.<br /> . . . . It has often been told how he extemporized<br /> verse aloud while walking round and round the dining-room<br /> table, supporting himself by his hands, when he was still so<br /> small that his head was scarcely above it. He remembered<br /> having entertained his mother in the very first walk he was<br /> considered old enough to take with her, by a fantastic<br /> account of his possessions in houses, &amp;c, of which the<br /> topographical details elicited from her the remark, &#039; Why,<br /> sir, you are quite a geographer.&#039; . . . This seems to<br /> have been a first real flight of dramatic fancy, confusing<br /> his identity for the time being.&quot;<br /> Earliest Poetical Efforts.<br /> Browning wont to several private schools, at<br /> every one of which he seems to have distinguished<br /> himself. Of course, he l&gt;egnn to write verses at an<br /> early age. He also read a great deal. His first<br /> volume of poems was entitled &quot; Incondita &quot;—a title<br /> which (us Mrs. Orr points out) &quot;conveyed a certain<br /> idea of depreciation.&quot; He was naturally very<br /> anxious to see these verses in print, and his father<br /> and mother, &quot;poetry-lovers of the old school,&quot; also<br /> found in them sufficient merit to justify their<br /> publication. No publisher, however, could be<br /> found. Happily, both for the poet and for his<br /> fond parents, the bogus publisher, with whom we<br /> are now so familiar, was in those days non-existent.<br /> The only result of their failure to find someone<br /> who would issue the volume was that Browning<br /> &quot;destroyed the little manuscript in some mingled<br /> reaction of disappointment and disgust.&quot; In this<br /> he acted most wisely. He proved not only that<br /> he could write verses, but that he could do what<br /> is infinitely more difficult—destroy them when it<br /> became necessary to do so.<br /> Influence of Keats and Shelley.<br /> Browning left school soon after the completion<br /> of his fourteenth year, and there came to him<br /> almost immediately an influence which moulded to<br /> no small extent the whole of his future career.<br /> He was passing a bookstall one day, when he saw<br /> in a box of second-hand volumes, a little book adver-<br /> tised as &quot;Mr. Shelley&#039;s Atheistical Poem: very<br /> scarce.&quot; He went home, and begged his mother<br /> to procure liim Shelley&#039;s works—a request which<br /> she eventually complied with. He next obtained<br /> Keats&#039; poems, and the influence of these two writers<br /> u|&gt;on his life and poetry soon became very marked.<br /> For a time, at any rate, he professed Atheism, and<br /> was an ardent vegetarian. He soon grew dissatisfied<br /> with his narrow home circle, and yearned for a<br /> career. &quot;The fact was,&quot; says his sister, in &lt;om-<br /> menting upon this period of unrest, &quot;he had<br /> outgrown his social surroundings. They were<br /> absolutely good, but they were narrow; it could<br /> not be otherwise. He chafed under them.&quot; All<br /> this was, no doubt, necessary to the making of the<br /> man and to the shaping of the poet.<br /> Literature as a Profession.<br /> The time at last came when young Browning<br /> definitely decided to adopt literature its a profession.<br /> He qualified himself for it by reading and digesting<br /> the whole of &quot;Johnson&#039;s Dictionary&quot;; a course of<br /> preparation which may l&gt;o confidently recommended<br /> to every young gentleman about to embark upon a<br /> similar career. &quot;Pauline: A Fragment of a Con-<br /> fession,&quot; was written and published before the poet<br /> was 21 years of age. He had an early friend<br /> in the Rev. Mr. Fox, a Unitarian Minister, who<br /> read his poetical effusions with interest, anil who<br /> reviewed them in all the papers and periodicals which<br /> could lx* said to be at his command. Most literary<br /> men have kindly memories of some such early<br /> friend, and by them—if by nobody else—the fol-<br /> lowing letter from Browning to Mr. Fox will be<br /> read with interest:—<br /> &quot;Perhaps, by the aid of the subjoined initials and a little<br /> reflection, you may recollect an oddish sort of boy, who had<br /> the honour of being introduced to you at Hackney some<br /> years back—at that time a sayer of verse and a doer of it,<br /> and whose doings you had a little previously commended<br /> after a fashion—(whether in earnest or not, God knows):<br /> that individual it is who takes the liberty of addressing one<br /> whose slight commendation then was more thought of than<br /> all the gun, drum, and trumpet of praise would be now, and<br /> to submit to you a free-and-easy sort of thing which he<br /> wrote some months ago &#039;On one leg,&#039; and which conies out<br /> this week—having either heard or dreamed that you con-<br /> tribute to the Westminster.&quot;<br /> Another &quot;spontaneous appreciatior&quot; of Mr.<br /> Browning&#039;s genius was John Forster, the accom-<br /> plished biographer of Goldsmith and of Charles<br /> Dickens.<br /> Publication of &quot;Paracelsus.&quot;<br /> Mr. Browning&#039;s next published work was<br /> &quot;Paracelsus,&quot; which did not give the young poet his<br /> just place in popular judgment and public esteem.<br /> &quot;But &quot; (as Mrs. Orr remarks) &quot;it compelled his<br /> recognition by the leading or rising literary men<br /> of the day : and a fuller and more varied social life<br /> now opened lx&#039;fore him. The names of Sergeant<br /> Talfourd, Home, Leigh Hunt, Barry Cornwall,<br /> Monekton Milnes, Eliot Warburton, Dickens,<br /> Wordsworth, and Walter Savage Landor represent,<br /> with t hat of Forster, some of the acquaintances made,<br /> or friendships begun, at this period.&quot; It was about<br /> this time also, that he met Macready, who subse-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 57 (#461) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 57<br /> quently produced several of Browning&#039;s plays.<br /> There was, however, a quarrel in the end, anil the<br /> friends became permanently estranged.<br /> &quot;Graved inside of it, &#039;Italy.&#039;&quot;<br /> In 1838 Browning made his tirst visit to Italy.<br /> To what extent he loved the country may l&gt;e<br /> gathered from the following couplet, which occurs<br /> in one of his poems :—<br /> &quot;Opi&#039;U my heart anil you will see<br /> Graved inside of it,&#039; Italy.&#039;&quot;<br /> The lines fitly appear upon a tablet affixed to the<br /> Razzonico Palazzo at Venice—the house in which<br /> the poet died. The inspirations of Asolo and<br /> Venice appear in &quot;Pippa Passes&quot; nnd &quot;In a<br /> Gondola.&quot; More important works followed these<br /> poems at a short interval. In 1840 &quot;Sordello&quot;<br /> appeaml; and soon afterwards &quot;Bells and Pome-<br /> granates.&quot; The story of the publication of the<br /> latter is pleasantly told bv Mr. Edmund Gosse in<br /> his interesting &quot;Personalia&quot;—a work which Mrs.<br /> Orr occasionally quotes.<br /> &quot;A Lost Leader.&quot;<br /> Browning next wrote &quot; A Blot in the Scutcheon&quot;<br /> —the last play, we fancy, that ever came from his pen<br /> —us well as a good deal of miscellaneous verse.<br /> Among the latter was &quot; The Lost Leader.&quot; Every-<br /> one knows these vigorous and beautiful lines :—<br /> &quot;Just for a handful of silver lie left us,<br /> Just for a riband to stick in his coat.&quot;<br /> Everyone also has heard at some time or another<br /> that they refer to Wordsworth. Browning was<br /> often asked the question in so many words. Here<br /> is one of his replies :—<br /> &quot;I have been asked the question you put to me, I suppose,<br /> a score of times: and I can only answer with something of<br /> shame and contrition that I undoubtedly had Wordsworth<br /> in ray mind—but simply as a &#039;model&#039;; you know an<br /> artist takes one or two striking traits in the features of his<br /> &#039;model,&#039; and uses them to start his fane}&#039; on a flight which<br /> may end fur enough from the good man or woman who<br /> happens to be &#039;sitting&#039; for nose and eye. I thought of<br /> the great poet&#039;s abandonment of Liberalism at an unlucky<br /> juncture, and no repaying consequence that I could ever<br /> see. But—once call my fancy-portrait Wordsworth—anil<br /> how much more one ought to say—how much more would<br /> not 1 have attempted to say!&quot;<br /> Makriaue with Miss Barrett.<br /> The story of Robert Browning&#039;s marriage to the<br /> greatest woman-poet which this country or this<br /> century lias produced forms one of the most fasci-<br /> nating chapters of Mrs. Orr&#039;s l&gt;ook. Since, how-<br /> ever, it has already l)een very freely quoted from,<br /> we shall best consult the interests of our readers<br /> by passing over it lightly, so as to leave more room<br /> for other quotations, which the reviewers in their<br /> haste have forgotten to make. The marriage in<br /> question was a singularly happy one—indeed, we<br /> do not for the moment remember any biography<br /> of an English man of letters (except, perhaps, that<br /> of Charles Kingsley) which contains a more perfect<br /> picture of conjugal bliss. Browning was a devoted<br /> husband—during the ij years of his married life<br /> he never dined from home but once! — and<br /> Mrs. Browning, ill though she was, proved in her<br /> way to be an ideal wife. Mrs. Orr says that the<br /> poet used to commemorate his marriage by going<br /> to the church in which it. hail been solemnized,<br /> and kissing the paving-stones in front of the door.<br /> He certainly retained his jiassionate devotion for<br /> ElizalK&#039;th Barrett up to the day of his death.<br /> &quot;() thou soul of my soul! I shall clasp thee again,<br /> And with God be tin- rest&#039;.&quot;<br /> he sings in &quot;Prospice.&quot; And just towards the<br /> close of his life a stray reference to the woman<br /> he had so tenderly loved in the &quot;Memoirs of<br /> Edward Fitzgerald &quot;—an unkind reference—raised<br /> his indignation to a white heat, and drew from him<br /> the most vehement piece of invective that he ever<br /> wrote. &quot;There was a moment,&quot; says Mrs. Orr,<br /> &quot;in which he regretted these lines, and would<br /> willingly have withdrawn them. This was the<br /> period, unfortunately short, which intervened<br /> between his sending them to the Athenaum and<br /> their appearance there.&quot; That Fitzgerald&#039;s remark<br /> deeply pained Mr. Browning there can be no doubt.<br /> &quot;It affected him with the directness of a sharp<br /> physical blow. lie spoke of it, and for hours,<br /> even days, was known to feel it as such<br /> He only recovered his lwilance in striking the<br /> counter-blow.&quot;<br /> The Brownings is Italy.<br /> But we must get on with our story. Browning<br /> and his wife s]&gt;cnt the greater portion of their<br /> married life in Italy. These years must have been<br /> the happiest of the poet&#039;s life. He was in a<br /> country which he dearly loved: wife and child<br /> were by his side: the most congenial company was<br /> close at hand. Take the year 1804 for example—<br /> the year in which the Brownings spent their first<br /> winter in Rome. At this time the Eternal City<br /> contained Thackeray, Lockhart, and Frederic<br /> Leigh ton. Of Thackeray Mrs. Browning writes<br /> as follows :—<br /> &quot;If anybody wants small talk by bandfuls, of glittering<br /> dust swept out of salons, here&#039;s Mr. Thackeray!&quot;<br /> And of Lockhart :—<br /> &quot;My husband sees a good deal of him—more than I do<br /> —because of the access of cold weather lately, which has<br /> kept me at home chiefly. Robert went down to the seaside<br /> on a day&#039;s excursion with him and the Sartorises—and, I<br /> hear, found favour in his sight. Said the critic: 11 like<br /> Browning—he isn&#039;t at all like a damned literary man.&#039;<br /> That&#039;s a compliment, 1 believe, according to your dic-<br /> tionary.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 58 (#462) #############################################<br /> <br /> 58 THE AUTHOR.<br /> The Brownings in England.<br /> In 1855 the Brownings were in London; and it<br /> was at their house—i3, Dorset Street, Portman<br /> Square—that Tennyson first read the manuscript of<br /> his new poem, &quot; Maud.&quot; It was at this time that<br /> they first met Buskin. Here is Mrs. Browning&#039;s<br /> allusion to him :—<br /> &quot;We went to Denmark Hill yesterday to have luncheon<br /> with them, and see the Turners, which, by the way, are<br /> divine. I like Mr. ltuskiii much, and so does ltobert. Very<br /> gentle, yet earnest—refined and truthful. I like him very<br /> much. We count him one among the valuable acquaintances<br /> made this year in England.&quot;<br /> Mrs. Browning had a hope that her father, who<br /> would not forgive her for her marriage, would at<br /> least so far relent towards his daughter as to kiss<br /> her child. Her prayer to this effect remained,<br /> however, unanswered.<br /> Death of Mrs. Browning.<br /> All earthly happiness has an end. Mrs.<br /> Browning died at Casa Guidi, Florence, on the<br /> 29th of June 1861, and, for a time at any rate,<br /> the light of the poet&#039;s life was extinguished. What<br /> he felt may he inferred from the following letter to<br /> his much-esteemed friend Mr.—now Sir—Frederic<br /> Leighton.<br /> &quot;It is like your old kindness to write to me, and to say<br /> what you do—1 know you feel for me. I can&#039;t write about<br /> it—but there were many alleviating circumstances that yon<br /> shall know one day—there seemed no pain, and (what she<br /> would have felt most) the knowledge of separation from us<br /> was spared her. I find these things a eomfort indeed.<br /> . . Don&#039;t fancy I am &#039;prostrated &#039;; I have enough to<br /> do for the boy and myself in carrying out her wishes. He<br /> is better than one would have thought, and behaves dearly<br /> to me. Everybody has been very kind.&quot;<br /> The blow was a terrible one; but, as Mrs. Orr<br /> truthfully remarks, &quot;Life conquers Death for most<br /> of us; whether or not, &#039;Nature, Art, and Beauty&#039;<br /> assist in the conquest. It was bound to conquer in<br /> Mr. Browning&#039;s case; first, through his many-sided<br /> vitality; and, secondly, through the special motive<br /> of [living and striving which remained to him in<br /> his son.&quot;<br /> Browning and Carlyle.<br /> The limits of our space will not permit us to<br /> tell the story of Browning&#039;s later years with the<br /> fulness which it deserves. But we must not fail<br /> to quote Mrs. Orr&#039;s reference to Carlyle. Curiously<br /> enough, Browning&#039;s name does not once appear in<br /> Mr. Fronde&#039;s Life of the Chelsea Sage. &quot;Yet,&quot;<br /> as Mrs. Orr tells us,—<br /> &quot;He visited him at Chelsea in the last weary days of<br /> his long life, as often as their distance from each other and<br /> his own engagements allowed. He never ceased to defend<br /> him against the charge of unkindness to bis wife, or to<br /> believe that in the matter of their domestic nnhappiness,<br /> she was the more responsible of the two. Vet Carlyle had<br /> never rendered him that service, easy as it appears, which<br /> one man of letters most justly values from another: that of<br /> proclaiming the admiration which he privately expresses for<br /> his works.&quot;<br /> The closing years of Robert Browning&#039;s life had<br /> —to put the thing briefly—all that should accom-<br /> pany old age—&quot; honour, love, obedience, troops of<br /> friends.&quot; He died at Venice on December 12th,<br /> 1889, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on the<br /> last day of the same year.<br /> Robert Browning: Some Characteristics.<br /> Our extended notice of this important &quot; Book of<br /> the Month&quot; will best conclude with some account<br /> of Robert Browning the man, founded upon Mrs.<br /> Orr&#039;s twentieth chapter—an excellent summary—<br /> obviously written by a very intimate friend. &quot;The<br /> poet (says our author) was strangely constant to<br /> habit: what beloved once he loved always, from<br /> the dearest man or woman to whom his allegiance<br /> had been given, to the humblest piece of furniture<br /> with had served him.&quot; But his habits were not so<br /> strong that they could not be broken if occasion<br /> imperatively demanded the taking of such a course.<br /> For years he was a devoted follower of Mr. Glad-<br /> stone; but, when the time came, he did not hesitate<br /> to become a passionate Unionist; although (as<br /> Mrs. Orr points out) &quot;the question of our political<br /> relations with Ireland weighed less with him than<br /> those considerations of law and order, of honesty<br /> and humanity, which had been trampled under foot<br /> in the name of Home Rule.&quot; Like every man<br /> who deserves Earth-room he worshipped genius—<br /> long years ago when he was in Paris he caused<br /> his little son to run up to and touch Beranger, in<br /> order that the boy might be able to say in after<br /> life that he had at least touched a great man. As<br /> a poet he finished his work very carefully; the<br /> most conscientious labour being always devoted to<br /> form. He never forget that most excellent saying,<br /> Nulla dies sine linea, and always counted a day<br /> lost on which he had not written something. Like<br /> Mr. George Meredith he could throw off impromptu<br /> verses, whether serious or comical, with the utmost<br /> ease. That he was a brilliant talker goes almost<br /> without saying; he was admittedly more a talker<br /> than a conversationalist. In a word, Robert<br /> Browning, as presented to us in the fascinating<br /> pages of Mrs. Sutherland Orr&#039;s &quot;Life &quot; is at once<br /> a great poet, and an interesting, widely-gifted, and<br /> intensely human man. Poetic gifts apart, his<br /> character is best described in the words of<br /> Hamlet :—<br /> &quot;He was a man, take him for all in all,<br /> We shall not look upon his like again.&quot;<br /> Pendennis.<br /> ■<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 59 (#463) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> 59<br /> IF SHAKSPEARE HAD BEEN PRIEST.<br /> <br /> |HEEE is one event which—if it had hap-<br /> pened—might have changed the whole, rela-<br /> tions of this world to the unseen world.<br /> Let us consider what a difference it would have<br /> made to the cultured dwellers upon earth if William<br /> Shakspeare had elected, or had been called, to<br /> become a priest or theologian by preference and<br /> by profession. Think what the results must have<br /> been if such an intellect had been devoted specially<br /> to the service of God, and to the stewardship of<br /> the divine mysteries. As layman or as priest in<br /> his own day in Italy, in Spain, or France, he—a<br /> man of such genius, of such honesty, and one so<br /> near to God—would certainly have been burnt j<br /> but it is conceivable that he might have been led,<br /> it would be to consider too curiously if we should<br /> try to think how, to become a clergyman in the<br /> noble Church of England of his own great day.<br /> A youthful frolic of park-breaking, possibly of<br /> deer slaying, determined, mysteriously, Shakspeare&#039;s<br /> whole career; and what we call chance shaped the<br /> ends which he, at 18, had scarcely rough-hewn.<br /> Then came the sudden, enforced flight from Strat-<br /> ford-on-Avon to the London of Elizabeth, while with<br /> this flight was coupled the necessity of earning;<br /> and, in this wise, the steps of the glorious youth<br /> were directed, by some unseen Power, to the play-<br /> house; to acting upon, and then to writing for, the<br /> stage.<br /> Had Shakspeare been, by the same Power,<br /> directed to the priestly office, we should, no doubt,<br /> have lost his plays; though the examples of George<br /> Herbert and of Herrick show that a man may be<br /> at once priest and poet. In his dramas, Shakspeare<br /> proved himself to be a profound and lofty theo-<br /> logian; and yet we can hardly reconcile ourselves<br /> to the mere idea of wanting those plays which we<br /> possess so proudly and prize bo highly. On the<br /> other hand, we may weigh, with a certain regret,<br /> the certainty that, if Shakspeare had given all his<br /> powers to theology, the relations between God and<br /> man would have stood upon a clearer, nobler, firmer<br /> basis; so that the blank of agnosticism, or the<br /> sorrows of doubt, would have been the portion only<br /> of the ignoble, or the torment merely of the weak-<br /> ling. We cannot regret that Shakspeare was led<br /> and gifted to do that which he did do; and yet<br /> wi! may contemplate, not without a certain vague<br /> sorrow, the other thing which also he might have<br /> been, and the other services which also he might<br /> have rendered to our iufirm and erring race.<br /> Shakspeare, as a professed theologian, must have<br /> made his mark; and, in addition to ordinary<br /> preaching, would certainly, as we may well imagine,<br /> have written and have published writings which<br /> would have been a revelation of revelation, which<br /> would have linked man to his Creator, would have<br /> removed many doubts, would have rendered clear<br /> divine truth, and would have unfolded to mankind<br /> divine wisdom and divine love. But it was otherwise<br /> ordained.<br /> Our greatest man became poet and playwright.<br /> We enjoy and admire him, past all whooping, in<br /> that capacity; but, meanwhile, doubt spreads and<br /> sorrow deepens; and that revelation, which is but<br /> a hint and a glimpse, seems to want the help of his<br /> powers to render it full, clear, and dear to suffering,<br /> straining men, whose eyes are wasted with looking<br /> for the light behind the veil. Behind that veil<br /> Shakspeare, more than any other man, could see<br /> and could divine. He had insight into divine<br /> meanings; and to this man was granted under-<br /> standing to conceive, and ability to interpret the<br /> Wokd. He understood the relations between<br /> Creator and creature, and he could comprehend<br /> the supremacy of Good above all the transient shows<br /> of Evil. What he saw he could make others see.<br /> He could reconcile intellect with spiritualism; and<br /> the highest-mounted mind of man would have been<br /> the truest representative of the Most High.<br /> Priests, as they exist, seem to be generally unable<br /> to understand fully, and unworthy to reveal fitly,<br /> Him. They scarcely comprehend that God is<br /> divine; but Shakspeare, as a priest, would have<br /> been of more worth to us than all tin; churches.<br /> We bow to the inevitable; but we, the countrymen<br /> of Shakspeare, may legitimately speculate—a specu-<br /> lation which if fantastic is yet not idle—upon the<br /> higher and happier world which might now exist<br /> if William Shakspeare, with his almost superhuman<br /> intellect and with his infinite tenderness, had been<br /> elected to the office of Vatrs, of Prophet as of<br /> Poet, and had thus been enabled to unfold to man<br /> the mysteries of the universe and the nature of its<br /> Creator.<br /> H. Schutz Wilson.<br /> &quot;CONTES CRUELS.&quot;<br /> YILLIERS de LTsle Adam represents the dis-<br /> tinctly aristocratic element in the school of<br /> &quot;Les Poetes Maudits.&quot; In him is a com-<br /> bination rarely found: the union of satire and<br /> romance. The &quot;Contes Cruels&quot; are of three<br /> kinds: purely satirical studies, without plot; tales<br /> of mystery; and tales combining these characteristics<br /> in varying proportions. The volume is conspicuous<br /> for its variety, a merit further enhanced by very-<br /> great originality. The tales are cruel not in their<br /> detail but because of their tone of thought. Witli<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 60 (#464) #############################################<br /> <br /> 6o<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> very few exceptions they are full of scarcely con-<br /> cealed scorn. Others of the stories may excel in<br /> particular points, but the most perfectly pro-<br /> portioned, the most successful, arc those that analyse<br /> middle-class sentiment and weigh the resj&gt;eetability<br /> of the bourgeoisie.<br /> The author possesses very strong imagination<br /> and great descriptive powers, but the two gifts do<br /> not run evenly. The most imaginative of the<br /> stories do not make so distinct, an impression as<br /> others which are less original. &quot;LTntersigno,&quot;<br /> a ghost story of the most ordinary type, is perhaps<br /> the best-produced story in the collection, and, in<br /> spite of the familiarity of the main incidents, one of<br /> the most striking. The fact that it suggests com-<br /> parison with Thcophile Gautier&#039;s &quot;La Morte<br /> Amoureuse,&quot; and can i&gt;car the comparison, is further<br /> evidence of the author&#039;s skill. Such stories as<br /> &quot;Vera,&quot; while they recall the tales of Edgar Allan<br /> Poe and are charming in form, are not quite<br /> definite enough in idea. Poe is always extra-<br /> ordinarily definite and direct in thought; Villiers<br /> de L&#039;Isle Adam is vague. &quot;L&#039;Annonciateur&quot;<br /> could scarcely be better in description, the im-<br /> pression it creates is superb, so superb that it<br /> obscures the idea which runs through it dimly<br /> glimmering only and scarcely defining impression<br /> into thought. For this reason I prefer &quot; Souvenirs<br /> Occultes,&quot; which produces impressions no less vivid,<br /> and expresses a clear idea. The fact is that the<br /> more material theme of &quot;Souvenirs Occultes&quot; is<br /> more suited to the genius of the author.<br /> But these stories are not his most characteristic<br /> work, though they are excellent in themselves, and<br /> prove that he was capable of wholly divesting his<br /> mind of its habitual cynicism. He is most per-<br /> fectly represented by &quot; Les Demoiselles de Bien-<br /> lilatre,&quot; &quot;Deux Augures,&quot; and perhaps &quot;Sombre<br /> recit conteur plus sombre,&quot; which show his<br /> different manners in his special field. &quot;Les De-<br /> moiselles de Bienfilatre&quot; is a masterpiece. No<br /> theme could be more suited to the author than the<br /> relativity of Good and Evil; he must have felt so<br /> himself, for he returns to it in another storv,<br /> &quot;Maryelle.&quot;<br /> The two Demoiselles de Bienfilatre are<br /> engaged in a well-established business. Though<br /> somewhat laborious, it is not unlucrative, so that<br /> together they arc able to support their aged parents<br /> in comfort. Suddenly, as may happen even to the<br /> most considerable people, the younger Demoiselle<br /> is seized with a caprice, gives up her business, and<br /> leaves her unselfish sister to support their parents<br /> alone. The patience and shame of this devoted<br /> daughter, the heart-broken desolation of the worthy<br /> parents, plunged almost into poverty in their<br /> honourable old age; how delicately, how sympa-<br /> thetically these are described! The dutiful<br /> daughter, wearied by her fallen sister&#039;s obstinacy,<br /> at last takes the elite of her trade and her<br /> custom into her confidence. The scandal has<br /> spread too far to admit of reticence. Their<br /> respectable experience! may be able to suggest some<br /> means of reclaiming her to a healthier, a more<br /> practical, state of mind. As Mademoiselle de<br /> Bienfilatre axnee justly observes, &quot;One is not put<br /> into this world only to amuse oneself.&quot; She has<br /> appealed to the &quot; poor lost girl &quot; by the &quot;memories<br /> of her childhood,&quot; &quot;by the ties of blood,&quot; all in<br /> vain. But soil watered witli parental prayers,<br /> bedewed by a sister&#039;s tears, cannot long nourish the<br /> weeds of selfish sentiment. At last the girl&#039;s own<br /> conscience, formed as it has been in such respect-<br /> able surroundings, revolts. She is dying of very<br /> shame, &quot; Le moral tuait le physique, la lame usait<br /> le fourreau.&quot; The Priest arrives, and in the<br /> dying prodigal&#039;s confession wo learn her sin. &quot;A<br /> lover—for pleasure—without payment.&quot; This is<br /> her crime: she has sold the wares which were her<br /> worthy parents&#039; livelihood; she has left her sister to<br /> pursue their arduous, if lucrative, calling alone.<br /> She has deserted the beaten paths of the pavement,<br /> to err in the labyrinth of gratuitous love. It is<br /> true that the partner of her crime had desired to<br /> marry her. &quot;I want my poor daughter,&quot; the old<br /> man had said between his sobs. &quot;Monsieur,&quot;<br /> replied the young man, &quot; I love her; I beg you to<br /> give me her hand.&quot; &quot;Miserable&#039;.&quot; exclaimed<br /> Bienfilatre, revolted by this &quot;cynicism.&quot; But<br /> this folly is past, and she is now repentant, lying,<br /> waiting for death. At length her lover, a young<br /> artist, enters. He brings her the first-fruits of his<br /> talent, money to buy her some necessity in her<br /> sickness. She sees the glitter of gold between his<br /> fingers, now at last her love has received the<br /> imprimatur of society, &quot; The guinea stamp,&quot; and<br /> she dies in peace. I doubt if the petticoat of<br /> that matron, whose1 skirts would envelop the world,<br /> has shadowed a more dutiful daughter than<br /> Mademoiselle de Bienfilatre uince. I doubt even<br /> if that conscience, so singular amongst us for<br /> delicacy, could wince at the Quixotic honour of<br /> this respectable family.<br /> Virginie ct Paul are, as their names imply,<br /> very young. And is not &quot;very young&quot; synono-<br /> mous with &quot;very innocent,&quot; &quot;very thoughtless,&quot;<br /> &quot;very simple &quot;? When they meet at night, there<br /> in the garden of Virginie&#039;s Seminaire, to discuss<br /> their future happiness, how can we help comparing<br /> them to the simple things of nature about them—<br /> the calculating ant, the economical bee? Their<br /> conversation is as irreproachable as the discussions<br /> that follow a lecture on &quot;Courtship&quot; in a British<br /> British School. And then when they part, we<br /> seem to hear the voices of nature re-echoing their<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 61 (#465) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 61<br /> conversation: the breeze in the garden murmur of<br /> &quot;Securities,&quot; and the nightingales warbling &quot;Six<br /> per Cents.&quot;<br /> Compared with these two &quot;barbarities,&quot; the<br /> &quot;cruelty &quot; of &quot;Le plus beau diner du monde &quot; and<br /> &quot;Les Brigands&quot; is mere salutary irony. &quot;Lea<br /> Brigands&quot; is a grim farce, told with great force<br /> and wit. The dead townsmen&#039;s logic is delightful.<br /> The author&#039;s power of satire is sometimes so<br /> delicate that it is almost credible that the irresis-<br /> tible funniness of &quot;The Duke of Portland&quot; is in-<br /> tentional. The peculiar vein of humour on which<br /> it touches is, however, unknown in France.<br /> Rather, it must be acknowledged, even to the<br /> slight detraction of the author&#039;s great power, that<br /> certain subjects on which the. tale touches are en-<br /> dowed with that faculty which draws upon them<br /> the blessings of the close of a century, the unfailing<br /> gift of In&#039;ing ridiculous. Nevertheless, the secret<br /> of the story is revealed in one page with all the<br /> simple directness of true tragedy.<br /> &quot;Deux Augures&quot;&#039; and &quot; La machine a gloire&#039;&#039; are<br /> the most remarkable of the plotless satirieal studies.<br /> In &quot;Deux Augures &quot; the requisites for success in<br /> journalism are detailed with pitiless accuracy—the<br /> mediocrity which excites no envy, and the careless-<br /> ness which precludes all thought. &quot;La machine a<br /> gloire&quot; is a description of the logical mechanical<br /> extension of present dramatic criticism.<br /> &quot;Sentimentalisme,&quot; &quot;Sombre recit conteur plus<br /> sombre,&quot; and &quot;Le desir d&#039;etre un homnie,&quot; all harp<br /> in distinct fashions on the question whether the<br /> exercise of the artistic faculties blunt the natural.<br /> An incident of cruelty, unsurpassed in refinement,<br /> is alluded to in &quot;Sentimentalisme&quot;—the story of the<br /> man who made his wife laugh by the death-bed of<br /> her dying lover. In &quot;Le desir d&#039;etre un honnne&quot;<br /> the author&#039;s cynicism rises almost into pathos when<br /> he describes the death-bed of the incendiary-actor<br /> in his lonely lighthouse, moaning for the sight of<br /> but one spectre before he dies,&quot; not compre-<br /> hending that he was himself the thing he sought.&quot;<br /> ♦••■»<br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> TI^DK biographers of Archbishop Tail have<br /> I made no indecent haste to give the details<br /> of his life to the world. If their eulogy is, as<br /> the Guardian hints, &quot;laid on with a trowel,&quot; it<br /> must l&gt;c remembered not only that they were the<br /> special disciples of the Archbishop, but that during<br /> his life he was abused by his own llock with more<br /> acrimony than any other man in England. One<br /> Church paper even gravely disputed as to whether<br /> he had ever been baptised, with the intention of<br /> implying that his consecration as Archbishop was<br /> invalid. The acrimony of the attacks upon him<br /> have created a feeling in his favour. It will be<br /> admitted that, as a statesmen, he excelled all the<br /> occupants of the See of Canterbury since the<br /> Reformation, with the exception of Parker and<br /> Laud. Indeed, it is doubtful whether any Arch-<br /> bishop, since those two, has had more practical<br /> effect in politics. It is remarkable that an event<br /> so important in the life of an Archbishop as his<br /> Ordination to the priesthood is not even mentioned<br /> by his ecclesiastical biographers.<br /> Mr. William Wilson has in the press a transla-<br /> tion of Ibsen&#039;s &quot;Brand&quot; (Methuen &amp; Co.)<br /> Mr. Wilson&#039;s translations from Balzac formed one<br /> of the most interesting of the Camelot Series.<br /> &quot;Brand&quot; is, in the opinion of many (not Ibsenites),<br /> the Norwegian&#039;s finest work. It would l&gt;e im-<br /> jKissible to have rendered satisfactorily the j&gt;oetic<br /> drama into English verse, and the translator has<br /> wisely prepared a prose version. According to<br /> Mr. Swinburne, the &quot;Childe Harold&quot; is much<br /> better reading in Italian prose than in the original;<br /> perhaps &quot;Brand,&quot; too, will benefit by the<br /> transition.<br /> Those who are interested in Italian Art and<br /> History should not fail to get the life of<br /> &quot;Bartolomeo Colleoni&quot; by Mr. Oscar Browning<br /> (printed for the Arundel Society). With so<br /> delightful a subject, it would be hard not to be<br /> interesting. But Mr. Oscar Browning, whose life<br /> of George Elliot proved him an ideal biographer<br /> for these days, when time is short, has turned his<br /> scholarship and knowledge to good account once<br /> more by making history attractive, and archaeology<br /> picturesque.<br /> A candidate for poetic laurels, is no more. We<br /> learn from France, that &quot; the popular English poet<br /> MacMillan&quot; has been found dead alone on his<br /> yacht, floating about somewhere off the coast of<br /> Calvados. Mr. Swinburne, Mr. Edmund Gosse,<br /> Sir Edwin Arnold, Mr. Oscar Wilde, Mr. Coventry<br /> Patmore, and Mr. Austin Dobson have now the<br /> lield to themselves. As for the great dead, if<br /> an ungrateful country could find no laurels for<br /> his brow, at least it is not too late to lav a wreath<br /> of cypress on his tomb. I invite the above<br /> brothers of the departed to join in a competition<br /> to produce the ode which will no doubt be chanted<br /> at his obsequies in Westminster Abbey shortly to<br /> be announced. The. Queen will be petitioned to<br /> appoint the successful poet heir-apparent to the<br /> Laureatcship.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 62 (#466) #############################################<br /> <br /> 62<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Mr. Goodman is a bold man. He leaves the last<br /> chapter of his story untold and offers prizes to<br /> anyone who will write it. Of course the story<br /> must Ik! completed its the author intended. It<br /> would not he enough to complete it as the reader<br /> thinks it might be completed. The denouement of<br /> the plot must be such as to follow naturally and to<br /> explain every successive step of the history and<br /> the situation. The book entitled &quot; What did She<br /> see ?&quot; is on all the bookstalls.<br /> More attractive than any work of fiction to<br /> many readers, will be the Introductory Essay con-<br /> tributed by Mr. Andrew Lang to Dr. Oskar<br /> Sommer&#039;s &quot; Studies on the Sources &quot; of &quot; Le Morte<br /> Darthin&quot; by Sir Thomas Mallory, a colossal work<br /> now completed. We do not want to be told that<br /> Sir Thomas Mallory is a writer brimful of charm<br /> and interest and romance, but it is pleasant to<br /> have the charm translated into words for us.<br /> Thus Mr. Lang sums up pretty well all that we<br /> want to say, when he calls it the hook &quot;of all<br /> jumbles the most poetic and the most pathetic.&quot;<br /> Mr. Lang is a critic wrho should lie retained for<br /> nothing but advocacy. He should stand perpetually<br /> before some great work to explain to those who<br /> feel but cannot speak why it is great. He used<br /> at one time to assume occasionally the character of<br /> the rapier and dagger man. The bludgeon, I<br /> believe, he has never condescended to handle.<br /> The Burlington Fine Arts has long been known<br /> for its delightful little exhibitions. At present<br /> there is a collection of book bindings from all the<br /> treasuries of the United Kingdom. No art has so<br /> improved of late years, but there is still much to<br /> reform, and more to sweep away. The catalogue<br /> of the present exhibition has two interesting prefaces<br /> from the pens of Mr. E. Gordon Duff and Mr. S.<br /> J. Prideaux.<br /> It is rather late in the day to recommend a work<br /> of reference that must already be in everyone&#039;s<br /> hand—the Annual Index of the Review of<br /> Itcvieics. If, however, any of the readers of that<br /> most wonderful of the English (I may say of the<br /> world&#039;s) magazines have not yet purchased the<br /> index, they should immediately do so.<br /> &quot;The Directory of Secondhand Booksellers,&quot;<br /> edited by James Clegg, has reached a 3rd edition.<br /> The book deserves to be even better known than it<br /> is. It contains masses of useful information, con-<br /> cerning all matters of literary economy. I should<br /> suggest as improvements in subsequent editions, the<br /> alteration of the title to one more descriptive of the<br /> contents, and the omission of all poems and other<br /> useless, if &quot;literary,&quot; matter. It is a great pity<br /> also that advertisements are bound at intervals into<br /> the middle of the book. This most objectionable<br /> practice at once suggests inferiority in any publi-<br /> cation, a suggestion seldom belied. We are bound<br /> to say the Directory is not an example of the truth<br /> of this self-evident truth.<br /> Mr. Powis Bale, author of &quot;Wood-working<br /> Machinery,&quot; &quot;Stone-working Machinery,&quot; Ac,<br /> has produced a new book on &quot;Saw Mills: Their<br /> Arrangement and Management&quot; (Crosby, Lock-<br /> wood, &amp; Co.).<br /> Mr. J. Stanley Little contributes an article<br /> entitled, &quot;A Conimonsense View of England&#039;s<br /> Imperial Destiny&quot; to the current number of<br /> Greater Britain.<br /> Mr. Joseph Forster, author of &quot;Four Great<br /> Teachers,&quot; has published a volume entitled, &quot;Some<br /> French and Spanish Men of Genius&quot; (Ellis and<br /> Elvey). It contains sketches of Marivaux,<br /> Voltaire, Bousseau, Diderot, Beaumarchais,<br /> Mirabeau, Dautin, Rol&gt;espierre, Beranger, Victor<br /> Hugo, Eugene Sue, Zola, Cervantes, Lope de<br /> Vega, and Calderon.<br /> Good Bye. A Novel. By John Strange Winter,<br /> is., paper covers; cloth, I*. 6d. F. V.White<br /> &amp; Co. Ready June 15th.<br /> A new serial story by John Strange Winter,<br /> entitled &quot;Lumley, the Painter,&quot; begins in Mrs.<br /> Stannard&#039;s successful weekly magazine, Golden<br /> Gates, on July 25th. It has been written specially<br /> for her own paper, and will not appear in any<br /> other periodical in this country.<br /> Mr. Mackenzie Bell contributes to the Rural<br /> World a poem called &quot;Two Lives,&quot; which indi-<br /> rectly refers to the &quot;Old Age Pensions &quot; scheme.<br /> In the Author for June, a case is mentioned<br /> where an author got nothing upon the smashing up<br /> of a magazine; and the remark is that the author<br /> left the MS. too long—a year. How long, asks<br /> a correspondent, is a reasonable time between ac-<br /> ceptance and appearance of an article? One of<br /> mine has been waiting o\ years; in print 8 months<br /> (the proofs). Again, how can one withdraw<br /> article No. i, which may have been waiting a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 63 (#467) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> year or more, when No. 2 (sent, later) has appeared<br /> in the magazine? One naturally imagines it is<br /> unavoidably shunted for a time.<br /> On Friday, June 5th, a complimentary dinner<br /> was given at the Criterion to Mr. P. W. Robinson,<br /> the novelist and editor of Home Chimes, by a<br /> number of personal friends and contributors. The<br /> chair was taken by Mr. J. K. Jerome, and Mr. J.<br /> M. Barrie was Vice-Chairman ; among those present<br /> were Mr. Mov Thomas, Mr. Kershaw, Mr. Rol&gt;ert<br /> Barr (Luke Sharp), Mr. Theodore Watts, Mr. H.<br /> E. Clarke, and Mr. Charles F. Rideal.<br /> In the wilderness of the book world there are<br /> few wanderers that have not felt the want of a<br /> guide. Bibliographies there are in plenty, but most<br /> people who have to use them are anything but<br /> grateful to their learned and industrious compilers.<br /> It is to the ordinary student most helpful<br /> to lie presented with an elaborate analysis of the<br /> entire literature of a subject. This want promises<br /> to lie tilled by the &quot;Guide Book to Books,&quot; which<br /> has lx&gt;en edited bv Mr. E. B. Sargant and Mr.<br /> Bernhard Whishaw, and published by Mr. Frowde.<br /> The task of producing a work which shall within<br /> the compass of something less than 35o pages,<br /> supply a selected catalogue of the lxwks which are<br /> of value in each department of knowledge was<br /> certainly not an easy one; and the editors may be<br /> congratulated on having so capably discharged it.<br /> Largely contributed by specialists, the sections of the<br /> work possess an interest of their own, since they<br /> indicate something like &quot; the best hundred books&quot;<br /> in most directions of thought and action by those<br /> who are well qualified to express an opinion. The<br /> book, of course, tempts criticism. Anything of the<br /> character of a selection of the essential literature<br /> of each subject must inevitably contain omissions<br /> which it is not easy to understand. Still, the work<br /> as it stands may safely l&gt;e recommended to the<br /> most omnivorous student.<br /> <br /> SIMILARITY OP PLOT.<br /> &quot;TTAVING had occasion to make the ac-<br /> I I quaintance, at second hand, of a large<br /> nnmlier of novels,&quot; writes W. M. G., of<br /> Cambridge, Mass., &quot;I have been struck by the<br /> want of originality in plot and situation, even in<br /> those which, at first glance, are noticeable for the<br /> presence of that quality. Of the plot of what<br /> work, for instance, docs the reader suppose the<br /> following to Ik: a summary :—<br /> &quot;&#039; A peculiar father is responsible for the peculiar<br /> infancy, education, and subsequent fortunes of the<br /> heroine. In despair at the loss of his wife, ho<br /> rushes from the worship of love to an opposite<br /> extreme, in which he discovers, declares, and would<br /> fain propagate a philosophy which shall exclude love,<br /> and herewith suffering, from the human race. He<br /> is mad enough to try the experiment in sober earnest<br /> on his only child.&#039;<br /> &quot;Doubtless of the same work as that described<br /> thus :—<br /> &quot;&#039;The tale is of a man whose whole interest, in<br /> existence is so centred in his wife that on her death<br /> he becomes a pessimist. Sidney is his only child,<br /> and from her infancy he makes it his care to rear<br /> her in his own beliefs: chief among them, that love<br /> is the most monstrous mistake and irony in the<br /> universe, and is to be shunned as the most dreadful<br /> pestilence of life.&#039;<br /> &quot;It is not, however. The latter quotation<br /> related to Mrs. Deland&#039;s &#039;Sidney,&#039; which ran<br /> through the Atlantic, in 1890; the first to<br /> &#039;Margaret Jermine,&#039; both novel and criticism having<br /> been published in 1886.&quot;<br /> New York Critic.<br /> <br /> SOME BOOKS OF THE MONTH.<br /> Donald Boss of Heimra. William Black.<br /> Sampson Low &amp; Co.<br /> Canon Cheyne&#039;s Bampton Lectures. Kegan<br /> Paul.<br /> Sir Henry Thompson&#039;s Modern Cremation.<br /> Kegan Paid.<br /> The Little Manx Nation. Hall Caine. Heine-<br /> maun.<br /> Laurence Oliphant. Mrs. Oliphant. Blackwood.<br /> (Fifth Edition.)<br /> St. Katherinc&#039;s by the Tower. Walter Besant.<br /> Chatto &amp; Windus.<br /> Tinkletop&#039;s Crime. George R. Sims. Chatto &amp;<br /> Windus.<br /> Sunny Stories. James Payn. Chatto &amp; Windus.<br /> A Leading Lady. Henry Hermann. Chatto &amp;<br /> Windus.<br /> Robert Browning. Mrs. Sutherland Orr.<br /> Smith &amp; Elder. (Second Edition.)<br /> London City. Rev. W. J. Loftie. Leadenhall<br /> Press.<br /> Ibsen&#039;s Prose Dramas. William Archer. Walter<br /> Scott.<br /> Footsteps of Fate. Heinemann. International<br /> Library.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 64 (#468) #############################################<br /> <br /> 64<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> CONDITIONS OP MEMBERSHIP.<br /> The Subscription is One Guinea annually,<br /> payable on the ist of January of each year.<br /> The sum of Ten Guineas for life membership<br /> entitles the subscriber to full membership of the<br /> Society.<br /> Authors of published works alone are eligible for<br /> membership.<br /> Those who desire to assist the Society but are<br /> not authors can be admitted as Associates, on the<br /> same subscription, but can have no voice in the<br /> government of the Society.<br /> Cheques and Postal Orders should be crossed<br /> &quot;The Imperial Bank, Limited, Westminster<br /> Branch.&quot;<br /> Those who wish to be proposed as Members may<br /> send their names at any time to the Secretary at<br /> the Society&#039;s Offices, when they will receive a form<br /> for the enumeration of their works. Subscriptions<br /> entered after the ist of October will cover the next<br /> year.<br /> The Secretary may be personally consulted<br /> between the hours of i p.m. and 5, except on<br /> Saturdays. It is preferable that an appointment<br /> should lie made by letter.<br /> The Author, the Organ of the Society, can lie<br /> procured through all newsagents, or from the<br /> publishers, Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode, East<br /> Harding Street, Fetter Lane.<br /> A copy will lie sent free to any Member of the<br /> Society for one twelvemonth, dating from May<br /> 1889. It is hoped, however, that most Members<br /> will subscribe to the paper. The yearly subscrip-<br /> tion is 6s. 6f/., including postage, which may l)e sent<br /> to the Secretary, 4, Portugal Street, W.C.<br /> With regard to the reading of MSS. for young<br /> writers, the fee for this service is One Guinea.<br /> MSS. will lie read and reported upon for others<br /> than Members, hut Members cannot have their works<br /> read for nothing.<br /> In all cases where an opinion is desired 14)011 a<br /> manuscript, the author should send with it a table<br /> of contents. A type-written scenario is also of<br /> very great assistance.<br /> It must be understood that such a reader&#039;s report,<br /> however favourable, does not necessarily assist the<br /> author towards publication.<br /> WARNINGS.<br /> Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br /> make the following warnings as widely known as<br /> possible. They are based on the experience of six<br /> years&#039; work upon the dangers to which literary<br /> property is exposed :—<br /> (1.) Nevek sign any agreement of which the<br /> alleged cost of production forms an<br /> integral part, unless an opportunity of<br /> proving the correctness of the figures is<br /> given them.<br /> (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br /> publishers, especially with advertising<br /> publishers, who are not recommended by<br /> experienced friends or by this Society.<br /> (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br /> yourself down for future work to any<br /> one firm of publishers.<br /> (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br /> without consultation with the Society, or,<br /> at least, ascertaining exactly what the<br /> agreement gives to the author and what<br /> to the publisher.<br /> (5.) Never accept any offer of money for MSS.,<br /> without previously taking advice of the<br /> Society.<br /> (6.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br /> sibility whatever without advice.<br /> (7.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br /> respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br /> promises they may put forward, for the<br /> production of the work.<br /> (8.) Never sign away American or foreign<br /> rights. Keep them. Refuse to sign an<br /> agreement containing a clause which<br /> reserves them for the publisher. If the<br /> publisher insists, take away the MS. and<br /> offer it to another.<br /> (9.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br /> like any other business, totally unconnected<br /> with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br /> of literature. You have to do with<br /> business men.<br /> Society&#039;s Offices:—<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> London: Printed by Eyke and Spottiswoode, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/253/1891-07-01-The-Author-2-2.pdfpublications, The Author
254https://historysoa.com/items/show/254The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 03 (August 1891)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+03+%28August+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 03 (August 1891)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1891-08-01-The-Author-2-365–96<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-08-01">1891-08-01</a>318910801ZTbe Hutbor*<br /> {The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 3.]<br /> AUGUST i, 1891.<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> FAOE<br /> The Dinner *9<br /> Overheard—<br /> I. At the Black Jack Club So<br /> II. From a Letter 81<br /> III. In the Train 81<br /> IV. At the Table 8j<br /> Literary Maxims 8a<br /> Notes and News 8a<br /> The Authors&#039; Club 8s<br /> International Copyright—<br /> I. The President&#039;s Proclamation 86<br /> II. Mr.Secretary Foster&#039;s Regulations 87<br /> III. What will happen? 87<br /> IV. Opinion of Sir Horace Davey 89<br /> PAGE<br /> International Copyright—continued.<br /> V. Opinion of Sir Michael Hicks-Bcach 9°<br /> VI. Answer to Questions 9&#039;<br /> Correspondence—<br /> I. Now Grub Street 1*<br /> II. The Rev. William Shakspearfi M<br /> III. Presentation Copies °*<br /> IV. Payment on Publication 94<br /> V. Insurance 95<br /> VI. Titles<br /> US<br /> From Grub Street 9S<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head&quot; 9S<br /> The Author&#039;s Bookstall ,6<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> ACTION OF LIGHT ON WATER COLOURS—Report<br /> to the Science and Art Department of the Committee of Council<br /> on Education. (With Diagrams and Plates.) By post, 2*. 11 d.<br /> PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br /> Clement Reid, F.L S., F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), s». id.<br /> LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guido to the<br /> Geology of. By William Whitakeb, B.A. is.<br /> LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY&#039;,<br /> The Geology of. By W. Wiiitaker, B.A.. F.R.S., F.G.S.,<br /> Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br /> cloth, 6s. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo., cloth, s».<br /> ISLE OF WIGHT, Geology of. By H. W. Bkistow,<br /> F.R.S., F.G.S. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by<br /> Clement Rkid. F.G.8., and Aubrey Steahan, M.A., F.G.S.<br /> 8vo., cloth, 8i. 6d.<br /> COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: An Exposition of Lord<br /> Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill now before Parliament; with<br /> Extracts from the Report nf the Commission of 187R, and an<br /> Appendix containing the Berne Convention and the American<br /> Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely, Esq., Barrister-at-Law. is. td.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of; New Series. Published<br /> nnder the direction ot the State Trials Committee. Edited by<br /> John MacDonell, M.A., of the Middle Temple. Barrister-at-<br /> Law. Vols. I., II., and III. ready. Price ios. per volume.<br /> &quot;It is for the most part an interesting, not to say fascinating, study<br /> for anyone, that is to say, who cares about history at nil.&quot;—Daily<br /> Newt.<br /> CHINA (No. 2). Report, by C. W. Campbell, of a<br /> Journey in North Corea, in September and October, 1889. A<br /> considerable portion of the narrative contains descriptive<br /> matter that appeals to the general reader, but there are also<br /> many interesting facts bearing upon mining, forestry, agricul-<br /> ture, trade, and kindred topics, od.<br /> WESTMINSTER ABBEY. Final Report of the Royal<br /> Commission appointed to inquire into the present want of space<br /> for Monuments in Westminster Abbey; with Appendices. 91/.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br /> Gardens, it. iod.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, id. Appendices, id.<br /> each. Annual Subscription, including postage, }t. 9&lt;f<br /> WEATHER, STUDY AND FORECAST OF. Aids to.<br /> By Rev. W. Clement Lev, M.A. i».<br /> ROYAL MILITARY EXHIBITION, 1890. Descriptive<br /> Catalogue of Musical Instruments recently exhibited at the<br /> Royal Military Exhibition. Compiled by Capt. C. R. Day,<br /> Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under the orders of Col. Shaw-<br /> Hellier, Commandant Royal Military School of Music. The<br /> instruments are fully described; they are arranged systemati-<br /> cally under their respective families and classes, and a chrono-<br /> logical arrangement has, as much as possible, been adhered to.<br /> Each family of instrument has been prefaced by a carefully-<br /> written Introductory Essay. Musical pitch has not been left<br /> unnoticed, and a learned Essay from the pen of a well-known<br /> authority upon the subject nppears in the Appendix. The book<br /> is illustrated by a series of Twelve Artistically executed Plates<br /> in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood Engravings. The<br /> issue is limited to 1,000 copies. 11s.<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br /> Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br /> accompany Order.<br /> GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PURLISHERS.<br /> EYRE anil SPttTTISffOODE, Her Majesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Street, London, B.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 66 (#470) #############################################<br /> <br /> 66<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> Messrs. METHUEN&#039;S NEW BOOKS.<br /> By W. E. NORRIS.<br /> JACK&#039;S FATHEB. By W. E. Norhis, Author of<br /> &quot;Matrimony,&quot; Ac. Crown 8vo. 3*. bd.<br /> By M. BETHAM EDWARDS.<br /> DISAEMED. By M. Betham Edwards, Author of<br /> &quot;Kitty,&quot; &amp;c. Crown 8vo. 3*. bd.<br /> By EDNA LYALL.<br /> DEBBICK VAUQHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna Lyalt,<br /> Author of &quot;Donovan.&quot; New and Cheaper Edition. Paper<br /> cover, is.; limp doth, i». bd. Thirty-first Thousand.<br /> By S. BARING GOULD.<br /> ABM1NELL: A Social Romance. By S. Baring Gould,<br /> Author of &quot; Mehalah.&quot; &amp;c. Third and Cheaper Edition. Paper<br /> iKMirds, is.; limp cloth, w. bd.<br /> By WALTER H. POLLOCK and A. G. ROSS.<br /> BETWEEN THE LINES. By Walter H. Pollock and<br /> A. G. Boss. Post 8vo. is.<br /> By E. McaUEEN GRAY.<br /> ELSA: A Novel. By E. McQueen Gray. Crown 8vo. 6s.<br /> By W.&quot; CLARK RUSSELL.<br /> THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD.<br /> By W. Clark Russell, Author of &quot;The Wreck of the<br /> &#039;Grosvenor.&#039;&quot; With Illustrations by F. Brangwyn. 8vo.<br /> By HANNAH LYNCH.<br /> GEORGE MEREDITH: A Study. By Hannah Lynch.<br /> With Portrait. Crown «vo. s». A limited Large-Paper<br /> Edition, 2i«.<br /> By R. PRYCE.<br /> THE QUIET MRS. FLEMING. By Richard Pryce.<br /> Crown 8vo. 3s. bd. I Ready.<br /> By J. B. BURNE, M.A.<br /> PARSON AND PEASANT: Chapters of their Natural<br /> History. By J. B. Buene, M.A., Rector of Wasing. Crown<br /> 8vo. s». [Beady.<br /> By E. LYNN LINTON.<br /> THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON,<br /> Christian and Communist. By E. Lynn Linton. Tenth and<br /> Cheaper Edition. Post 8vo. is. [Ready.<br /> Works by S. BARING GOULD,<br /> Author of &quot; Alehalah,&quot; Sfc.<br /> OLD COUNTRY LIFE. By S. Baring Gould. With<br /> Sixty-seven Illustrations by W. Parkinson, F. D. Bedford,<br /> and F. Masey. Large Crown 8vo, clotli super extra, top edge<br /> gilt, 10*. bd. Th ird Edition.<br /> &quot;Old Country Life, as healthy wholesome reading, full of<br /> breezy life and movement, full of quaint stories vigorously told,<br /> will not be excelled by any book to be published throughout the<br /> year. Sound, hearty, and English to the core.&quot;—World.<br /> HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br /> By S. Baking Gould. Fihbt Series. Demy 8vo. io». bd.<br /> Second Edition.<br /> &quot;A collection of exciting and entertaining chapters. The whole<br /> volume is delightful reading.&quot;—Times.<br /> SECOND SERIES.<br /> HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br /> Second Series. By S. Barino Golld, Author of &quot;Mehalah.&quot;<br /> Demy 8vo. ios. bd. [Ready.<br /> &quot;A fascinating book.&quot;—Leeds Mercury.<br /> SONGS OF THE WEST: Traditional Ballads and Songs<br /> of the West of England, with their Traditional Melodies.<br /> Collected by S. Barino Gould, M.A., and H. Fleetwood<br /> SnErPARD, M.A. Arranged for Voice and Piano. In 4 Parts<br /> (containing as Songs each), 3s. each nett. Part I.. Third<br /> Edition. Part II., Second Edition. Part III., ready. Part IV.,<br /> ready. 5».<br /> &quot;A rich and varied collection of humour, pathos, grace, and<br /> poetic fancy.&quot;—Saturday Rtvicw.<br /> YORKSHIRE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br /> By 8. Barino Gould. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo.<br /> **■ f-Voic Ready.<br /> METHUEN&#039;S NOVEL SERIES.<br /> Three ShiUings and Sixpence.<br /> Messrs. MKTHUEN will issue from time to time a Series<br /> of copyright Novels, by well-known Authors, handsomely<br /> bound, at the ubove popular price. The first volumes (now<br /> ready) are:<br /> 1. THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN. By F. Mabel<br /> Robinson.<br /> 2. JACQUETTA. By S. Baring Gould.<br /> 3. MY LAND OF BEULAH. By Mrs. Lkith Adams.<br /> 4. ELI&#039;S CHILDBEN. By G. Manville Fenn.<br /> 5. AEMINELL: A Social Bomance. By S. Baring<br /> Gould.<br /> 6. DEBRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna<br /> I Lyall.<br /> With portrait of Author.<br /> 7. DISENCHANTMENT. By F. Mabel Bobinson.<br /> 8. DISABMED. By M. Betham Edwards.<br /> 9. JACK&#039;S FATHER. By W. E. Norris.<br /> Other Volumes will he announced in due course.<br /> Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A.<br /> Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br /> A series of short biographies, free from party bias, of the<br /> most prominent leaders of religious life and thought in this<br /> and the last century.<br /> CARDINAL NEWMAN. 1{. H. Hutton. [Jiemlo.<br /> JOHN WESLEY. J. H. Overton. \lleady.<br /> UNIVERSITY EXTENSION SERIES,<br /> Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br /> Under the above title Messrs. Metihjen have commenced<br /> the publication of a series of books on historical, literary,<br /> and economic subjects, suitable for extension students and<br /> home-reading circles.<br /> THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By<br /> H. DE B. Gibbins, M.A., late Scholar of Wadham College, Oxon.,<br /> Cobden Prizeman. With Maps aud Plans. [Rcatly.<br /> A HISTOBY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY.<br /> By L. L. Price, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon., Extension<br /> Lecturer in Political Economy. [Ready.<br /> VICTORIAN POETS. By A. Sharp. [Heady.<br /> PROBLEMS OF POVERTY: An Inquiry iuto the<br /> Industrial Conditions of the Poor. By J. A. Hobson, M.A., late<br /> Scholar of Lincoln Colloge, Oxon., U.K. Lecturer in Economics.<br /> [Ready.<br /> THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. By J. E. Symks, M.A.,<br /> Principal of University College, Nottingham. [Ifearly Ready.<br /> SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY.<br /> A series of volumes upon the most important topics of<br /> social, economic, and industrial interest—written by the<br /> highest authorities on the various subjects. The first two<br /> volumes will be—<br /> TRADES UNIONISM—New and Old. By G. Howell,<br /> M.P. [Ready.<br /> THE CO-OPEEATIVE MOVEMENT TO-DAY. By<br /> G. J. Holyoake. Crown 8vo. it. bd. [Ready.<br /> METHUEN &amp; Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 67 (#471) #############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS. 67<br /> THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> CITY TYPE-WRITING &amp; SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1887,)<br /> MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br /> 20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br /> 57 &amp; 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br /> Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br /> The Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, us<br /> evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended its<br /> management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type-writing,<br /> Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br /> have acquired proficiency—<br /> Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br /> taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br /> Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br /> Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br /> titude from AUTHORS and others.<br /> POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br /> PRICE LIST ON APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br /> Particulars on application to—<br /> MISS ZFt. V. GILL,<br /> m: n. s. g-ixjXj,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br /> 5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br /> TYPEWRITING OFFICE,<br /> ST. PAUL&#039;S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> Author&#039;s MSS. carefully copied from i*. per<br /> I,coo words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> supplied free of charge.<br /> FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br /> Eeferences kindly permitted to many well-known<br /> Authors and Publishers. Further particulars on<br /> application.<br /> TYPE-WRITING.<br /> MISSES AIRD &amp; WEDDERSP00N,<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br /> SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES,<br /> 4, SUN COURT, CORHBI1L, E.C.<br /> Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br /> Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br /> and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br /> writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br /> despatch. Special pains taken with Authors&#039; MSS. Pupils<br /> trained in Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br /> writing.<br /> Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br /> MISSES ERWIN,<br /> 13, Dorset Street, Portman Sqcare, W.<br /> MISSES E. &amp; S. ALLEN,<br /> TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br /> TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br /> a Special Featnre.<br /> All applications relating to Advertisements<br /> in this Journal should be addressed to the<br /> Printers and Publishers,<br /> 39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br /> Office No. B9 (close to Lift).<br /> MISS PATTEN,<br /> TYPE-WRITER,<br /> 44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br /> One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of Charge.<br /> Eeferences kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala. Esq.<br /> EYRE &amp; SPOTTISWOODE,<br /> Particulars on Application.<br /> ASHWORTH I Co.,<br /> East Harding Street, Fetter Lane,<br /> London, E.C.<br /> 4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C. +~~*<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br /> 1,000 words.<br /> TRANSLATIONS.<br /> VOL. TI.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 68 (#472) #############################################<br /> <br /> 68<br /> A D VEll TISEMENTS.<br /> <br /> The &quot; Swan&quot; is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br /> it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days&#039; constant<br /> work, or a week&#039;s ordinary writing, and win be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br /> the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br /> may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br /> another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br /> There are yarions points to select from, broad, meflmin, awl fine, every handwriting can be suited,<br /> and the price of the entire instrument, with filler comulete, post free, is only 10s. 6d.<br /> <br /> The Gold Pens in the &quot;Swan&quot; are Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s famous make. They are 14-carat<br /> tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br /> selected polished iridium. The &quot;Encyclopaedia Britannica&quot; says:—&quot;Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br /> high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br /> it.&quot; They will not penetrate the paper, and writer&#039;s cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br /> One will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br /> about Gold Pens.<br /> Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmks has used one of Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s Gold Pens since 185;, and is using the same<br /> one (his &quot; old friend &quot;) to-day.<br /> Sydney Grcndy, Ksq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot;It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph.&quot;<br /> MoBEBLY Bell, Ksq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; One pen lasted me for six<br /> years.&quot;<br /> S. I). Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; I have used them constantly for some<br /> years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me.&quot;<br /> Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br /> People, who have used them for years) to—<br /> MABIE, TODD, &amp; BARD.<br /> 93,^ 01— - — - ~<br /> LONDOKr,<br /> -~<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 69 (#473) #############################################<br /> <br /> ^Tbe Butbot\<br /> {The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 3.] AUGUST i, 1891. [Pbice Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions expressed in papers that arc<br /> signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br /> NOTICE.<br /> READERS are requested to observe that during<br /> the month of August the secretarial strength<br /> at the Office is greatly diminished. It will,<br /> therefore, be a great convenience if letters asking<br /> for advice or assistance could be kept back until<br /> September. Urgent cases, however, will be sent on<br /> and attended to as soon as possible. The Office is<br /> open as usual for the payment of subscriptions and<br /> donations, the entrance of names for membership,<br /> and all ordinary office work.<br /> Readers of the Author are earnestly&#039; entreated<br /> to disseminate as widely as possibly the warnings<br /> and advice contained in every number; above all,<br /> to enforce everywhere the simple counsel to have<br /> nothing whatever to do with any publisher not<br /> recommended by a friend who has had personal<br /> experience, or by the Society.<br /> ♦■»■♦<br /> THE ANNUAL DINNER<br /> OF THE<br /> INCORPORATED SOCIETY OF AUTHORS<br /> HELD AT &quot;THE WHITEHALL ROOMS,&quot;<br /> HOTEL METROFOLE,<br /> ON<br /> Thursday, July 16th, 1891,<br /> LORD MONKSWELL in the Cuaib.<br /> rflHERE were over two hundred members and<br /> I guests present at the dinner. The following<br /> is the list, but at the last moment two or three<br /> found themselves unable to attend ;—.<br /> More Adey.<br /> George Allen.<br /> Miss Grace Allen.<br /> E. A. Armstrong.<br /> Edwin Lester Arnold.<br /> Mrs. Edwin Lester Arnold.<br /> James Baker, F.R.G.S.<br /> M. Powis Bale.<br /> Wolcott Balestier.<br /> The Rev. Dr. Barker.<br /> Miss Jessie Barker.<br /> Arthur W. a, Beckett.<br /> Mrs. A. W. h Beckett.<br /> Max Beerbohm.<br /> Rev. Canon C. D. Bell.<br /> Mackenzie Bell.<br /> Miss Belloc.<br /> Herbert Ben twitch.<br /> Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.M.G.<br /> Mrs. Oscar Beringcr.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> Mrs. Walter Besant.<br /> M. Bhowneggree.<br /> Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br /> William Black.<br /> Henry Blackburn.<br /> Mrs. Henry Blackburn.<br /> J. Arthur Blaikie.<br /> Paul Blouet. (&quot; Max O&#039;Rell.&quot;)<br /> Madame Blouet.<br /> Anna, Comtesse do Bremont.<br /> A. E. Bridger.<br /> Oscar Browning.<br /> James Bryce, M.P.<br /> Professor C. A. Buchheim, Ph.D.<br /> Mrs. Mona Caird.<br /> Mrs. Lovett Cameron.<br /> J. Dykes Campliell.<br /> Thomas Catling.<br /> A. Chatto.<br /> Edward Clodd.<br /> John Coleman.<br /> W. Morris Colles.<br /> F. Howard Collins.<br /> W. M. Conway. .<br /> C. H. RadclifTe Cooke, M.P.<br /> Miss Cordeux.<br /> Miss K. M. Cordeux. (&quot; Daniel Dormer.&quot;)<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 70 (#474) #############################################<br /> <br /> 7o<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Mrs. Roalfe Cox.<br /> Miss Roalfe Cox.<br /> Miss May Cronimelin.<br /> John Beattie Crozier.<br /> G. D. Dav.<br /> C. F. Dowsett.<br /> A. Conan Doyle.<br /> A. W. Dubourg.<br /> George Dumaurier.<br /> J. W. Eilinonds.<br /> Mrs. Edmonds.<br /> Walter L. J. Ellis.<br /> Dana Estes.<br /> B. L. Farjeon.<br /> George Manville Fenn.<br /> Basil Field.<br /> Mrs. Basil Field.<br /> Clyde Fiteh.<br /> Percy Fitzgerald.<br /> Professor Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br /> Dr. Richard Garnett.<br /> William A. Gibbs.<br /> Rev. Dr. Giusburg.<br /> George W. Godfrey.<br /> Dr. J. A. Goodchild.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> Mrs. Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> Egmont Hake.<br /> Professor John W. Hales.<br /> Henry Harland.<br /> Mrs. Henry Harland.<br /> Mrs. George Harley.<br /> Henry Harper.<br /> Miss Harrison.<br /> Bret Harte.<br /> Joseph Hatton.<br /> E. C. Haynes.<br /> Arthur Herbert.<br /> John W. Hill.<br /> W. Earle Hodgson.<br /> Clive Holland.<br /> J. W. Houghton.<br /> Miss Houghton.<br /> Reginald Hughes.<br /> Mrs. Reginald Hughes.<br /> Rev. William Hunt.<br /> Mrs. William Hunt.<br /> Mrs. Hutcheson.<br /> Professor Huxley.<br /> Charles T. C. James.<br /> Rev. Theodore Johnson.<br /> Frel&gt;endary Harry Jones.<br /> H. G. Keene, CLE.<br /> Joseph Knight.<br /> Mrs. Laffan. (&quot; Mrs. Leith Adams.&quot;)<br /> Rev. Dr. Lansdell.<br /> Lorin Latbrop.<br /> Mrs. Lorin Latbrop.<br /> Edmund Lee.<br /> Sidney Lee.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Lady William Lennox.<br /> Robert Lincoln (the American Minister).<br /> J. Stanley Little.<br /> Mrs. Carnegie Long.<br /> Sidney Low.<br /> Mrs. Sidney Low.<br /> Justin Huntly McCarthy.<br /> Justin McCarthy.<br /> Norman McColl.<br /> J. W. Mcllvaine.<br /> S. B. G. McKinney.<br /> Dr. B. E. Martin.&#039;<br /> Edward Martin.<br /> Brander Matthews.<br /> Mrs. Brander Matthews.<br /> Atbol Maudslay.<br /> M. Mijatovich.<br /> Mine. Mijatovich.<br /> Professor W. Minto.<br /> W. Cosmo Monkhouse.<br /> Lord Monkswell.<br /> Lewis Morris.<br /> George Moore.<br /> Rev. W. D. Morrison.<br /> Mrs. Chandler Moulton.<br /> Henry H. Newill.<br /> Professor J. E. Nixon.<br /> Miss Oakes.<br /> John O&#039;Neill.<br /> James R. Osgood.<br /> Walter Pater.<br /> Arthur Paterson.<br /> Dr. William Pole, F.R.S.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart ., LL.D.<br /> Lady Pollock.<br /> Walter H. Pollock.<br /> Mrs. Walter H. Pollock.<br /> Miss Edith Pollock.<br /> Reginald S. Poole.<br /> Stanley Lane Poole.<br /> Norman Porritt.<br /> John Rae.<br /> W. Fraser Rae.<br /> Miss Helen Leah Read.<br /> F. W. Robinson.<br /> John Robinson.<br /> James Rolt.<br /> Rol&gt;ert Ross.<br /> Miss Elise Ross.<br /> Herr von Poorten Schwartz. (Mr. &quot; Maar-<br /> ten Maartens.&quot;)<br /> George Sheldon.<br /> Dr. Sisley.<br /> Rev. Professor Skeat, Litt.D.<br /> Douglas Sladen.<br /> G. W. Smalley.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 71 (#475) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 71<br /> Rev. Dr. Smith.<br /> Miss Jane Smith.<br /> Mrs. Spender.<br /> S. Squire Sprigge.<br /> Dr. Balruanno Squire.<br /> Sir John Staincr, Mus.D.<br /> Professor C. V. Stanford, Mus.D.<br /> Mrs. 0. V. Stanford.<br /> Miss Stephens.<br /> Miss J. Stephens.<br /> J. Ashhv Sterrv.<br /> C. T. Taylor.&quot;<br /> Dr. Todhunter.<br /> H. D. Traill.<br /> Mrs. H. D. Traill.<br /> Andrew W. Tuer.<br /> Mrs. Alec. Twecdie.<br /> Miss Roraola Tynte.<br /> Dr. F. Valentine.<br /> Dr. Henry Veale.<br /> Edric Vredenburg.<br /> Charles Dudley Warner.<br /> Arthur Warren.<br /> A. P. Watt.<br /> Alec. Watt, jun.<br /> Theodore Watts.<br /> William Westall.<br /> Miss Beatrice Whitby.<br /> Oscar Wilde.<br /> W. G. Wills.<br /> H. Schiitz Wilson.<br /> Colonel Winsloe.<br /> At the conclusion of dinner, the toast of Her<br /> Majesty the Queen having been heartily responded<br /> to—<br /> The Chairman.—Mr. Lincoln, Ladies, and Gen-<br /> tlemen, I have to announce that I have received a<br /> letter from Lord Tennyson, who writes that &quot;In<br /> the name of the United Kingdom our Society-<br /> congratulates the United States on their great act<br /> of justice.&quot; I have further to announce that the<br /> following gentlemen regret their inability to attend:<br /> The Bishops of Gloucester and Oxford, Cardinal<br /> Manning, Mr. George Meredith, Mr. Holman<br /> Hunt, Sir Edwin Arnold, Mr. Alfred Austin, the<br /> Earl of Pembroke, Mr. Austin Dobson, Mr. Hail<br /> Caine, Professor Church, and the Master of Balliol.<br /> I may also mention that Lord Coleridge told me<br /> the other day that it was with great regret that he<br /> was compelled to decline an invitation at the<br /> instance of Mr. Besant to lie here to-night, l&gt;ecause<br /> he was receiving company at home. There is also<br /> a letter from Mr. Thomas Hardy.<br /> Now, it is my pleasing duty to give you another<br /> toast—that of the President of the United Suites<br /> of America. The toast of the Queen it is usual to<br /> consider needs no preface. I should have adopted<br /> the same course with regard to the President of the<br /> United States, were it not that I wish to mention<br /> that we owe a debt of obligation to the President,<br /> because he has without any demur at once acceded<br /> to our request to lx&gt; allowed to come under the<br /> American Law of Copyright. It seems to me that<br /> that shows a kindly feeling on the part of the<br /> President of the United States towards England,<br /> for he might, I think, have adopted a different<br /> course, and I do not know if he had, whether we<br /> should have had any reason to complain. He might<br /> have said that the Law of Copyright in England is<br /> quite unintelligible; that it was doubtful whether<br /> the clause with regard to reciprocity in the Americjin<br /> Act was complied with. The course that he has<br /> adopted shows that he is animated with friendly<br /> feelings towards England, and that is why I desire<br /> to say a few words to the toast. I give you &quot;The<br /> President of the United States of America.&quot;—The<br /> toast was cordially received.<br /> The Chairman.—Ladies and Gentlemen, the<br /> toast that I have now the honour to propose is that<br /> of our guests, coupled with the name of Mr. Lincoln,<br /> the American Minister. I feel that my presence<br /> in the chair to-night on this important occasion,<br /> and in the midst of such a distinguished company,<br /> exhibits the Society of Authors in a very amiable<br /> light. It shows that they carry to its extreme<br /> limits the virtue of gratitude, for I am here to-night<br /> not in respect of any service I have been able to<br /> render to the Society of Authors, but only in respect<br /> of services attempted to l&gt;e rendered. (No, no.)<br /> Now, to-night, it is my pleasing duty to congratulate<br /> the citizens of the United States of America, in the<br /> person of their Minister, Mr. Lincoln, on the great<br /> act of justice they have performed in recognising<br /> the rights of British authors. I am sure we must<br /> all lie extremelv glad to see Mr. Lincoln among us<br /> to-night. Wc all know that Mr. Lincoln is the<br /> distinguished son of an illustrious father. The<br /> name of Abraham Lincoln ranks in the annals of<br /> the United States second only to that of Washington<br /> himself, of whom he was a worthy successor in the<br /> Presidential Chair. If Mr. Lincoln looks around<br /> him, I think he will discover that the company<br /> here assembled is worthy of the occasion on which<br /> we have met. I should not presume—it would be<br /> impertinence for me to do so—to give a list of the<br /> distinguished persons present here to-night, but I<br /> should like to make one exception, I should like to<br /> mention by name one great Englishman,—an<br /> Englishman whose name is especially respected and<br /> venerated in America, an Englishman whose<br /> presence among us to-night is a signal act of<br /> favour, inasmuch as for years past he has steadily<br /> refused to be present at any banquet except in the<br /> immediate circle of his intimate friends—I mean<br /> Professor Huxley. One never knows in what<br /> -<br /> i<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 72 (#476) #############################################<br /> <br /> 72<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> unexpected ways a man of gonitis may not. break<br /> out. We have long known Mr. Huxley as an<br /> eminent man of science and of letters. We must<br /> now regard him in the liglit of a great Biblical<br /> scholar; he is, as I understand, devoting his life to<br /> the task of reconciling theology with science. If<br /> he Bhould fail in the attempt, perhaps he will put<br /> the boot on the other leg and try to reconcile<br /> science with theology. Well, then, ladies and<br /> gentlemen, as I have said, the United States of<br /> America have done an act of justice to English<br /> authors, and have done this act of justice to their<br /> own material disadvantage. We speak the same<br /> language as the Americans. To a great extent<br /> we read the same books. The names of many<br /> American authors are household words in England<br /> just as they are in America, and, indeed, some<br /> American authors have even become acclimatized<br /> among us. And in the same way many English<br /> authors arc exceedingly popular in America. The<br /> United States of America have long enjoyed what<br /> I may call a system of assisted education; that is<br /> to say, education assisted by the industry and by<br /> the intellect of English writers; but at the same<br /> time the Americans have paid their teachers ex-<br /> ceedingly little for their lessons, and what little<br /> they have paid has hitherto been not a matter of<br /> right but a matter of favour. Now, I think, it is<br /> no small thing that the American people should<br /> have agreed to pay for what they have so long<br /> enjoyed without payment. I agree that this is<br /> only a matter of justice, but at the same time it<br /> is a kind of justice that it requires a good deal<br /> of moral courage to carry into execution. It is<br /> justice, I may mention, not only to English authors<br /> but also to American authors, because for a long<br /> time American authors have been subject to what<br /> I may call unfair competition on the part of<br /> English writers, for English writers have been<br /> able to have their works printed in America at<br /> what I may call an artificially low cost owing to<br /> the absence of Copyright; and now the American<br /> and the English writers have a fair field and no<br /> favour in a friendly competition one with another.<br /> Now, ladies and gentlemen, I approach a somewhat<br /> debatable point. We know a great deal has been<br /> said about what is called the printing clause in<br /> the American Act, that is to say, the clause that<br /> requires a book to be printed from type set up in<br /> the United States before English writers can get<br /> the benefit of American Copyright. I approach<br /> this subject with a good deal of diffidence, partly<br /> because my friend, Professor Bryce, has said<br /> everything about it that I intended to say in last<br /> Saturday&#039;s number of the Speaker. But as it is<br /> just possible that there may be persons here present<br /> who did not read the Speaker, perhaps I may be<br /> allowed, in a few words, to tell yon what my views<br /> are with regard to that clause. I must say that<br /> I am Englishman enough to feel annoyance, and<br /> indignation even, with my American cousins if<br /> I consider that annoyance and indignation is<br /> warranted by the facts of the case, but I do not<br /> feel that any cause of indignation is given, because<br /> the Americans have passed this printing clause.<br /> In the first place, I would point out this: that the<br /> supporters of the Bill had absolutely no option<br /> whatever but to put this clause in. The American<br /> Act wiis only passed by the. display of the greatest<br /> tact and ability on the part of the promoters of it;<br /> and if this sop to American printers had not been<br /> put in it is absolutely certain that the Act would<br /> never jmiss into law. Well, now, I think that we<br /> in England are very well aware of the great<br /> pressure and influence that can be brought to bear<br /> by any organized men in the kingdom who con-<br /> sider that their interests are threatened, and we in<br /> England know perfectly well how helpless the<br /> general public are in an unequal contest with an<br /> organized and powerful and an enraged section<br /> of the community. From what I have read it does<br /> seem to me that the United States of America<br /> is not entirely free from experience of that kind.<br /> It is said, I know, that although this clause is<br /> a necessary clause that it is a dishonest one, or, at<br /> all events, if not dishonest, that it is a shabby piece<br /> of legislation. Now, I confess that I am unable to<br /> rgree with that opinion. It is perfectly certain<br /> that if the American Act had been passed without<br /> this clause that the American printing industry<br /> would have suffered considerably. It would imme-<br /> diately have lost what it now enjoys, the printing<br /> of English copyright works; and I agree entirely<br /> with Mr. Bryce when he says that the object of<br /> this clause in the American Act was merely to put<br /> the American printers in the same condition in<br /> which they would have been in ha&lt;l the Act not<br /> have been passed. I believe that its effect upon<br /> English printing will be very slight. It may be<br /> that a certain amount of English printing hitherto<br /> done here will go to America, but I Ixdieve the<br /> chief difference the Act will make is this: that it<br /> will lead to a good deal of unnecessary and<br /> wasteful printing; that most of the copyright<br /> lx&gt;oks for English readers will be printed in<br /> England, and most of the copyright books for<br /> American readers will be printed in America. And<br /> I would point out this: that the printing industry-<br /> is, by the nature of things, a growing industry.<br /> It must grow because our population is constantly<br /> increasing, and because of the spread of education,<br /> and any temporary check that may be administered<br /> to it by American legislation will, I believe, be<br /> only momentary, and will be barely perceptible.<br /> Now, I wordd point out that this clause to which<br /> so much objection has been taken, both on this<br /> i<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 73 (#477) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 73<br /> side and on the other side of the Atlantic, is simply<br /> a part of the American system of Protection. Now<br /> wc, in England, consider that this system of Pro-<br /> tection is unwise, hut we cannot say that for those<br /> who believe in it, it is in any respect immoral.<br /> We believe that the effect of the clause will be<br /> this: it will be to make not only American readers<br /> pay toll to American printers, but also every in-<br /> dustry throughout the United States. Our con-<br /> tention is this: that if the American reader has to<br /> pay more for his books, he will have to economise<br /> in other directions; that is to say, he will wear his<br /> old coats, his old hats, and his old boots longer,<br /> and, worst of all, it may be that he will not be able<br /> to afford his wife as many dresses as she requires.<br /> Americans believe in Protection. If we, like the<br /> Americans, believed in Protection, we should be<br /> bound to practise it. While we did believe in<br /> Protection we did practise it, and we almndoned<br /> Protection not because we were more moral than<br /> our neighbours, but because we flattered ourselves<br /> that we were more enlightened. Now, we further<br /> believe that Protection in the United States of<br /> America handicaps her very severely in her com-<br /> petition with us in the commerce of the world, and<br /> regarded simply from the standpoint of material<br /> interests, we can afford to regard with equanimity,<br /> if not with satisfaction, every fresh development of<br /> Protectionist policy in America. I am not going<br /> to sivy that there are not some provisions in the<br /> American Act that might very well with advantage<br /> lx&gt; amended, but I do say this: that, substantially,<br /> the Americans have gone as far to meet our views<br /> as the supposed interests of their country would<br /> allow them to do. I say that in their position,<br /> holding their opinions, I believe we should have<br /> behaved very much as they have behaved. And,<br /> ladies and gentlemen, in conclusion, I hope it will<br /> be generally recognised that the Americans have<br /> gone as far to meet our wishes as we could reason-<br /> ably hope, and I do trust that not a vestige of<br /> irritation or annoyance will remain either on our<br /> part or on the part of the people of the United<br /> States of America to cloud that perfect under-<br /> standing that ought to subsist between two peoples<br /> so closely allied in blood, and so worthy of one<br /> another&#039;s friendship. I give you &quot;Our Guests,&quot;<br /> coupled with the name of Mr. Lincoln.<br /> The American Minister (Mr. Lincoln).—<br /> Lord Monkswell, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I thank<br /> you very heartily and sincerely for the very kind<br /> way in which this toast has been received, at least,<br /> in so far as it regards myself, for I am only one of<br /> the guests of this evening, and others are here who<br /> will speak for themselves—as for myself, I am<br /> heartily obliged. I hope and trust that you will<br /> acquit me of any affectation when I say that it<br /> would be very much more agreeable to me if this<br /> VOL. II.<br /> event which is being celebrated here to-night, and the<br /> response of the American minister to this toast, had<br /> been in the time of one of my eminent predecessors,<br /> whose distinguished career and personal qualities<br /> not only allied him to many of those who are here<br /> present, but made him their close friend, and whose<br /> wit and wisdom have made his name a household<br /> word all over the world, and who has used them<br /> in the most strenuous way in accomplishing the<br /> purpose which has been attained. As his presence<br /> here is impossible, it falls upon me to have the<br /> pleasure of expressing the honour I feel at this<br /> opportunity of meeting this distinguished company,<br /> composed of so many of those who are devoting<br /> their energies and their talents to the instruction<br /> and the literary entertainment of the great English-<br /> speaking race; and it is especially pleasant to do<br /> so under the circumstances which make this par-<br /> ticular dinner of the Author&#039;s Society so peculiarly<br /> notable. You are signalising here the end of the<br /> impatience which has existed for so many years on<br /> both sides of the Atlantic, over the delay in esta-<br /> blishing what may be called proper relations<br /> between the Copyright laws of England and the<br /> United States. How far they may have been<br /> established may be a question in some minds, but<br /> at all events, we all recognise that a correct principle<br /> has been reached and settled. It is not at all<br /> strange that such impatience has long existed, for<br /> while our governments differ in form, yet the duties<br /> on the one hand, and the rights and privileges on<br /> the other, of the people of both our nations, are<br /> nearly identical. They have a common language,<br /> and for the most part a common origin, and with<br /> an equally advanced civilisation, their modes of<br /> thought and aspirations make our races almost<br /> the same in the history and contemplation of the<br /> world at large. Under those conditions it has<br /> seemed to many for a long time, and it has seemed<br /> to me among them, that it was almost arbitrary<br /> and unreasonable that there should be continued in<br /> force a rule of law which denied in each country<br /> to the authors of the other, and to them alone<br /> of all the people carrying on the numberless active<br /> professions and trades of the civilisation of the<br /> present day, the property rights which each country<br /> gave to its own citizen and resident authors. In<br /> saying this of England as well as the United<br /> States, I speak of course in view of the fact that it<br /> has only just now become certain that a non-resident<br /> alien author can obtain the benefit of English<br /> Copyright law, and that the first official and conclu-<br /> sive declaration to that effect has just within a few<br /> weeks been made and drawn forth by the passage<br /> of the new American law on this subject. Between<br /> our countries, to a far greater degree than l&gt;etween<br /> those using different languages, this question of<br /> reciprocal Copyright is a practical one and of high<br /> F<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 74 (#478) #############################################<br /> <br /> 74<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> importance, and consequently opposing interests<br /> are more numerous and more powerful with us than<br /> anywhere else. In the very nature of things the<br /> adhesion which was reached, by various countries<br /> under the provisions of the Berne Convention, were<br /> far easier to be attained than the great arrangement<br /> which has just been closed between Great Britain<br /> and the United States. I am one of those who for<br /> a long time have wished such an arrangement to<br /> be made. It seems to me a great many years since<br /> I signed a petition to that effect. I am neither an<br /> author on the one side or a publisher on the other;<br /> but it is my misfortune, when I am not doing<br /> something else, to be a practising lawyer, and, as a<br /> practising lawyer, I have never had any difficulty<br /> whatever in feeling the justice of myself being<br /> paid for any printed argument that I might make,<br /> provided always it was a good one, and this<br /> irrespective of the nationality of my client, and<br /> what I thought just as regards myself I could hardly<br /> think unjust as regarded any other man, whatever<br /> his nation or however remote might be his geo-<br /> graphical situation, from whose mental labours I<br /> had derived profit or pleasure. Besides feeling<br /> this sense of justice to authors themselves — I<br /> hope it was a sense of justice—I but followed<br /> the lead of, I believe, almost every living author of<br /> high repute in my own country, in wishing them,<br /> and especially their younger brethren who are still<br /> struggling to find their proper place in the public<br /> estimation, to be relieved from the involuntary,<br /> perhaps I should say from the very unwilling,<br /> competition of uncompensated foreign authorship,<br /> and so that there should be taken away what I<br /> consider a very great obstacle in the path of our<br /> own home literary progress. But to go into this is<br /> to enter upon subjects which are very familiar, and<br /> as it is a rule of my profession that all the details<br /> of a controversy should be ignored and theoretically<br /> forgotten after the controversy has been settled by<br /> an agreement, I think it would perhaps suit you, as<br /> it will certainly suit me, to follow that rule. This<br /> I do not believe to be an occasion to thresh over<br /> what is happily now only old straw. It is rather<br /> the time and the occasion to exchange felicitations<br /> over the harvest which we lx-lieve is to be shared<br /> by both our countries. I myself think it idle to<br /> inquire, and very much outside of the real question<br /> of justice at the bottom, to inquire or to speculate in<br /> what proportions the division of that harvest may<br /> possibly be made. It seems quite enough to see that<br /> you English authors who are here to-night, and I am<br /> happy to see one or two of my American friends of<br /> the same category, and all their American brethren<br /> are hereafter not to see the whole fruits of their<br /> labour reaped by other people; and if there was no<br /> other benefit to accrue to the public at large from<br /> this, than the acquisition of what I hope will be<br /> an easier conscience, I think there will be a good<br /> deal gained for them as well. But, ladies aud<br /> gentlemen, I very heartily believe that this is not<br /> all that has l&gt;een provided for, for independently<br /> and far beyond such considerations as I have<br /> merely mentioned, it should be reineinbered that<br /> by these contemporaneous acts of justice to authors,<br /> the declaration of the Government of your own<br /> country as to the existing law, and the new statute<br /> of the United States followed by the proclamation<br /> of the President, there has been removed a very just<br /> cause of international irritation, and one too, if I<br /> I may say so, that is felt most by a very influential<br /> class of people in both countries, and by that<br /> peculiar class who are best able to make them-<br /> selves heard, and make their troubles known. But,<br /> in addition to all this, I believe there has been<br /> provided a new stimulus to literary effort, which I<br /> think will lie felt long and on both sides of the<br /> Atlantic, and I am sure, ladies and gentlemen, that<br /> you will join me in hoping that in this new phase<br /> of our community of interest and anticipation,<br /> there may be found a new assurance of an exten-<br /> sion in other directions of that goodwill and good<br /> understanding which are so important to both our<br /> countries, and which I am sure you will agree with<br /> me in thinking it is so fitting should exist between<br /> us.<br /> The Chairman.—Ladies and Gentlemen, I have<br /> the honour to propose the next toast—the toast of<br /> &quot;The Society of Authors.&quot; Now, if I fail, as I<br /> am perfectly certain to fail, in doing justice to this<br /> toast, I hope I may be recommended to mercy on<br /> the ground that it was only yesterday that I<br /> received notice that it would be my pleasant duty<br /> to propose it. I had supposed, up to that time,<br /> that the toast would have been entrusted to one of<br /> the distinguished visitors here to-night, but as I am<br /> asked to do it, of course I must do the best I can.<br /> Now, it seems to me that a combination among<br /> authors is one of the most remarkable signs of the<br /> times. Not a great many years ago, it would<br /> hardly have been believed that authors would have<br /> combined together in a Society. It was supposed<br /> that they lacked the elements of cohesion, but I am<br /> assured that this Society is very flourishing, that it<br /> is increasing in numbers every day, and therefore,<br /> it is perfectly certain that this opinion that used to<br /> be held can be held no longer. It is very desirable<br /> that authors should combine together to get as good<br /> a remuneration as they are entitled to in respect of<br /> their works. The labouring man is always telling<br /> us that he does not get the proper proportion of the<br /> value that he creates; he is always telling us that<br /> the middleman or the capitalist runs away with an<br /> undue share of the profits. Now, I suppose there<br /> is no industry in this country, in which the value<br /> created by authors—the true value is less in<br /> i<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 75 (#479) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 7S<br /> l&gt;n&gt;i&gt;ortion to what they receive than in the case of<br /> literary men—the value is enormous in respect of<br /> the very small proportion of the goods of this<br /> world thai find their way into tin? pockets of authors.<br /> The Society does, I believe, very good work in<br /> helping young authors, and I suppose of all the<br /> helpless people in the whole world a young author<br /> is just about the most helpless, and the most at the<br /> mercy of men of business.<br /> I have already observed that you, the Society of<br /> Authors, have carried gratitude to its extreme limits<br /> in suggesting that I should take the chair here<br /> to-night. Now I will venture to say with regard to<br /> the Society of Authors, that if you have a fault it<br /> is that you are too virtuous. You are too guileless;<br /> there is too much of the milk of human kindness<br /> about you. You are too simple-minded; you trust<br /> too much in your simplicity to the justice of your<br /> cause. Now, allow me to say that you will never<br /> get what I consider to be a really good Law of<br /> Copyright passed in England, either by the powers<br /> that l&gt;e, or with the powers that may be, without<br /> agitation; and, I do not believe that the Society of<br /> Authors quite understands either the arts or the<br /> necessity of agitation. I do not mean to say, of<br /> course, that you should march in procession to the<br /> Reform Tree in Hyde Park, with Lord Tennyson<br /> and Mr. Besant at your head; I do not even<br /> suggest that you should go to Trafalgar Square and<br /> wave red flags. But what I do suggest is that you<br /> will never get what you want until you use the<br /> vast influence that you possess to get the assistance<br /> of the newspaper press. You must induce the<br /> newspaper press to take up your case unremittingly<br /> and enthusiastically, and without that I do not<br /> lK-lieve you will get what you want. I think the<br /> Society would do well to take to heart the Scrip-<br /> tural parable of the importunate widow. It is to<br /> be regretted that while we have met here to-night<br /> to congratulate America on the skill and success of<br /> their own Copyright, that we Englishmen should<br /> still have to groan under a Copyright that is unjust,<br /> unintelligible, and grotesque, and is condemned by<br /> every person who knows anything at all about it.<br /> I hope the Society of Authors will take good heart,<br /> and that they will leave no stone unturned to<br /> obtain what I l&gt;elievc are just rights here. The<br /> toast is, &quot;The Society of Authors.&quot;<br /> Mr. James Bryce, M.P.—Mr. Chairman, Mr.<br /> Lincoln, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I have the honour-<br /> able duty entrusted to me of proposing the toast<br /> of our Benefactors, &quot;the American Copyright<br /> League,&quot; and I am asked to couple it with the<br /> name of Mr. Brander Matthews. Ladies and<br /> Gentlemen, we thank the American Copyright<br /> League for what they have done for us, and we also<br /> salute and congratulate them as the victors in a long<br /> and arduous struggle. How long and how arduous<br /> that struggle has l&gt;eeu, perhaps very few can under-<br /> stand, except those who have from time to time<br /> visited America and taken opportunities there of<br /> ascertaining how great, were the difficulties which<br /> confronted the advocates of International Copy-<br /> right. They hod to overcome the difficulties<br /> which the extremely technical procedure of the<br /> American Congress presents; they had to over-<br /> come the argument that the effect of Copyright<br /> would l&gt;e to make books dearer to the American<br /> public, and they had to cut deeper still, and to<br /> defend the nature of literary property itself, and<br /> to prove that a man has, and ought to have,<br /> the same right of property in, and the same<br /> beneficial enjoyment of, his ideas, as he has of<br /> the labour of his hands. I remember reading,<br /> with a good deal of entertainment, some of the<br /> debates that passed in the American House of<br /> Representatives, when this Bill was being debated.<br /> There was one Member in particular, who did<br /> the honour to a book, published upon American<br /> institutions by myself, of selecting it as an<br /> illustration of the evils which would follow from<br /> the recognition of International Copyright. He<br /> said, &quot; Here is a l&gt;ook which is published for six<br /> dollars; it could be printed, and bound, and<br /> brought out in a convenient and elegant form for<br /> three dollars; and it is nothing but the ruthless<br /> avarice of the author and the publisher that pre-<br /> vents this from being done.&quot; Now, all these<br /> difficulties, and many more difficulties, which it<br /> would take too long to enumerate to you, have<br /> been overcome by the patience, and the zeal, and<br /> the tact, the untiring perseverance and the un-<br /> quenchable hopefulness of our friends of the<br /> American Copyright League, and we rejoice in<br /> their success on account of the admirable earnest-<br /> ness and public spirit which they have shown, even<br /> more than in respect of the benefits which we hope<br /> ■will accrue to British authors; and I want to say<br /> in passing, that we ought not to lx&gt; ashamed of<br /> expecting benefits for British authors. They are,<br /> as they have often told us, a downtrodden and<br /> necessitous class, and they an&quot; a class which is<br /> debarred from many of the opportunities that other<br /> classes enjoy, of raising their remuneration. They<br /> consist, I will not say of unskilled labourers, but<br /> certainly of unorganised lalxmrers, and, therefore,<br /> they are quite unable to get up a strike, and I do<br /> not know that any philanthropist has offered to<br /> protect them, even by an eight hours&#039; law. But<br /> there is a better reason still why those of us who<br /> have watched the progress of this cause in America,<br /> rejoice over the success of the Copyright League;<br /> it is a victory for honesty—it is a victory of<br /> enlightened public opinion. It is the greatest<br /> testimony that has been given in our time of<br /> the power of opinion expressed by a small circle<br /> F 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 76 (#480) #############################################<br /> <br /> 76<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> of cultivated men, to permeate and leaven the<br /> whole people. It was authors themselves that<br /> began this movement. I should like; to mention<br /> in particular some among those to whom we are<br /> indebted (because we ought to seize this opportunity<br /> of making up for the lukewarmness of our own<br /> press in acknowledging their services) the services<br /> of Mr. Lowell, who gave the unrivalled influence<br /> of his name and reputation very readily on every<br /> occasion. Let me mention also four American<br /> writers, probably known to many of you, who have<br /> done yeoman service in this contest—Mr. Edward<br /> Eggleston, Mr. R. U. Johnson, Mr. R. W. Gilder,<br /> and Mr. E. C. Stedman—and I desire to add to these<br /> the name of the gentleman who is going to respond,<br /> and I believe in whose house it was that the<br /> Copyright League was first started, a gentleman<br /> who, since that date, has given unfailing attention<br /> and earnest labour in endeavouring to promote its<br /> objects; I mean Mr. Brander Matthews. Nor<br /> would it be right to omit the names of three other<br /> gentlemen also, two of them eminent politicians<br /> who took up the cause and fought it with much<br /> warmth,—both of them authors, as well as politi-<br /> cians—Henry Cabot Lodge and Theodore Roose-<br /> velt; one of them a publisher, Mr. George Haven<br /> Putnam. Well, Gentlemen, there is one point more<br /> t &gt; which I must advert in commemorating the<br /> services of the Copyright League. It is one to<br /> which your attention has already been called in the<br /> speech of Mr. Lincoln. This is an Act which<br /> rivets the bonds of friendship between the English<br /> branch of our people and that now larger branch<br /> of our people which inhabits the United States, and<br /> we may reflect with some pleasure that it is by<br /> literary men more than by anyone else, that<br /> the two main branches of the English-speaking<br /> race are united and taught to sympathise with one<br /> another. It is by our literature that we, the<br /> English of to-day, are known in America; it is by<br /> our poets and our novelists that our manners, our<br /> habits, our daily life is known; and in the same<br /> way it is by the authors of America—it is by<br /> writers like Mr. Charles Dudley Warner, whom I<br /> see here to-night, Mr. Bret Harte, Mr. Howells,<br /> Mr. Henry James, Mr. Henry Nelson Page, Miss<br /> Jewett, Mrs. Deland, Mr. Harris, Mr. Edward<br /> Eggleston, Mr. George Cable, Mrs. Burnett, and<br /> many others—it is by them that we in England are<br /> taught to know what is the life, what are the<br /> thoughts, and beliefs, and aspirations of the Ameri-<br /> can branch of our race; and feeling that, I feel<br /> that we may see with warm satisfaction the removal<br /> of what was a cause of heartburning between<br /> English authors and the American people, and an<br /> injury to American authors themselves, since it<br /> injured their remuneration while it emphasized the<br /> political severance of the two counties by preventing<br /> an English author from feeling that he was at<br /> home wherever the English tongue was spoken.<br /> There was a time when we used to boast that the<br /> drum of the British army followed the rising sun<br /> over the world. We may boast now, and we can<br /> boast, in a far higher sense, of the Empire which<br /> has been won by the literature of England and<br /> America, an Empire which is more wide, and<br /> which is far more enduring, because no political<br /> dangers can threaten it. And at this moment,<br /> when we congratulate American authors on the<br /> act of justice and of friendship which they have<br /> secured, we may remember not without pride, that<br /> a British or an American author now addresses an<br /> audience which consists of one-half of civilised<br /> mankind, and we may hope that the sense of the<br /> power and responsibility which the vastness of that<br /> audience carries with it, will stimulate still further<br /> the imagination of our authors, and will enlarge<br /> the range of their thoughts with the widening<br /> process of the suns.<br /> Mr. Brander Matthews.—My Lord, Ladies,<br /> and Gentlemen, it is greatly to be regretted that<br /> this toast could not be responded to by the Presi-<br /> dent of the Copyright League, Mr. Lowell, or by<br /> either of its Vice-Presidents, Mr. Stedman or<br /> Dr. Eggleston, or by its energetic secretary, Mr.<br /> Johnson. They could explain to you far better<br /> than I can whatever is doubtful and obscure in the<br /> Act which has just been passed. Since my arrival<br /> in England I have been somewhat suqirised to<br /> discover that there are certain English authors who<br /> do not understand the American Copyright Law,<br /> and there are others who do not believe in it.<br /> Their attitude towards the new American Copy-<br /> right Law is not unlike that of the American<br /> young lady towards the Multiplication Table: she<br /> said that &quot; she never could learn the Multiplication<br /> Table, and what was more, she did not believe it<br /> was so.&quot; About 10 years ago, Mr. Gilder, the<br /> editor of the Century Magazine, went to Wash-<br /> ington to urge a Copyright treaty then under<br /> consideration. The Secretary of State heard him<br /> with patience, and then said, &quot;Mr. Gilder, I do<br /> not hear any loud popular demand for this thing.&quot;<br /> Now that was true; for 5o years the authors of<br /> America had been asking for some kind of Copy-<br /> right arrangement with England, but there was not<br /> that &quot; loud popular demand for the thing&quot; which<br /> a politician could not afford to ignore. There is<br /> nothing whatever wanted only by artists, authors,<br /> or musicians, which can be got without agitation.<br /> If there had been a &quot;loud popular demand&quot; in<br /> England for Copyright reform, the Bill which you<br /> are advocating would have become law in the<br /> present session. I l)elieve if an author wants any-<br /> thing from the public he must ask for it boldly and<br /> often; it is for that purpose the American Copy-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 77 (#481) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 77<br /> right League was formed now eight years ago. It<br /> was intended to excite sympathy, to focus public<br /> opinion; and the authors belonging to the League<br /> gave meetings, and lectures, anil dinners; they<br /> wrote articles; they issued pamphlets; and they<br /> listened to sermons. They enlisted the aid of the<br /> journalists, and of the teachers, and of the clergy.<br /> It was at their suggestion, and especially by the<br /> zeal of Mr. Putnam, that the publishers were<br /> organised into an allied league; and yet at the end<br /> of five years of hard work all we could do was to<br /> report progress. All that time we had been urging<br /> a Hill which was a simple authors&#039; Copyright. It<br /> granted Copyright to the foreigner without any<br /> condition whatever, being in that resjK&#039;Ct like the<br /> admirable law which exists in France to-day.<br /> Then, at that time we received word that if we<br /> were willing to modify our Bill and to make<br /> manufacture in the United States a condition of<br /> Copyright the journeymen printers of America, a<br /> very widely organised and strong body, would lend<br /> us their assistance. They promised us also the<br /> sympathy and aid of all the allied labour organisa-<br /> tions of the United Suites. Well, these were too<br /> valuable allies to refuse; and after a very severe<br /> debate in the councils of the League we amended<br /> our Bill. We laboured for three years longer, the<br /> printers gave us loyal assistance, and the Bill baa<br /> l&gt;ecome a law. That law is not perfect; I am afraid<br /> that there are few perfect laws in either country;<br /> but that law will do one thing, it will put a stop<br /> to the habit of piracy—which is a survival from<br /> our former colonial dependence. I am afraid that<br /> now and again an English author will still be<br /> pirated in the Uniteil States, just as even now<br /> there are American authors pirated every month in<br /> England. The Act is imperfect, but it is only a<br /> little more imperfect than the existing English<br /> Act. We demand manufacture as a condition<br /> precedent to Copyright, and you insist on prior<br /> publication. Imperfect as the law is, it puts the<br /> American and the foreigner on exactly the same<br /> level. We have granted to the foreign author<br /> what we have granted to the American author—<br /> for the American author cannot now have Copy-<br /> right unless his book is manufactured in America.<br /> In one respect the American law is more liberal<br /> to the English than the English law is to the<br /> American. Under the new law now the English<br /> novelist can reserve his exclusive right to dramatize<br /> his story in the United States, a right still denied<br /> to vou in this countrv. The laws of both countries<br /> are very imperfect, but they are very much letter<br /> than they were. When I think of them I am<br /> reminded of the remark of the old negro to the<br /> parson who was conducting a series of revival<br /> meetings. Said the negro to the parson, &quot;You do<br /> not know what a power of good your preaching<br /> has done us; why in my own family here since we<br /> have been sitting under you we have given up evil-<br /> speaking and profane swearing, lying, and stealing,<br /> and cheating—to a considerable extent.&quot;<br /> Professor Minto.—My Lord, Ladies, and Gen-<br /> tlemen, it was only yesterday I received a summons<br /> from Mr. Besant, and an intimation that I was to<br /> speak to this toast. I cheerfully responded, because<br /> it seems to me to be significant of the generous<br /> friendship and esprit dc corps of this Society. I<br /> am no longer resident in London, and it is only by<br /> accident that I am here to-night, and I believe that<br /> is the reason why I have been selected to propose<br /> this important toast. The selection is intended a,s<br /> a friendly compliment, and looking at it in that<br /> light I warmly appreciate the compliment, and I<br /> will repress any tendency to reflect whether after<br /> all perhaps the choice is not due to the fact that<br /> only the guileless person from the country could be,<br /> found who was foolish enough to spoil his dinner<br /> by afterwards having to make a speech. For-<br /> tunately, the toast is safe in any hands, and I must<br /> confess that having had only since yesterday to<br /> think over the subject, and to collect my ideas, I<br /> feel very much more disposed to sit down at once<br /> than to inflict any speech upon you. I must say<br /> that if I had teen consulted regarding the name<br /> of the toast I should have preferred to spenk not<br /> of American literature but of American writers of<br /> English literature, for English literature is one,<br /> and if, as a Scotchman, I may be allowed a theo-<br /> logical allusion, I would say that the distinction<br /> between American literature and English literature<br /> is really not one of &quot;substance &quot; but of &quot; i&gt;ersons.&quot;<br /> The English and the American literature is the<br /> same in substance. The fact is, that American<br /> literature has no separate individuality any more<br /> than Scotch literature or Irish literature. Swift<br /> and Goldsmith are equally classics, so is Sir Walter<br /> Scott, and even Burns, although lie wrote a dialect;<br /> and I think we may claim a Washington Irving,<br /> Edgar Allan Poc, with whom Oliver Wendell<br /> Holmes and Bret Harte, ought to be amongst the<br /> English classics. In saying that American literatim;<br /> has no separate individuality I would not be mis-<br /> understood to mean that American literature is<br /> imitative. But a survey of too years of American<br /> literature (with which I do not propose to trouble<br /> you) would not bear out the same. The fact is,<br /> that it is absurd to say that the influences that<br /> operate upon literature as a whole, and in the<br /> natural user, had operated on writers on both sides<br /> of the Atlantic. Take any period that you like:<br /> take the very beginnings of American Hterature,<br /> when Charles Ripton Brown wrote. The influence<br /> that stirred literature is not by any means through<br /> English channels, and the fact is, that writers on<br /> both sides have been working to build up the great<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 78 (#482) #############################################<br /> <br /> 78<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> fabric of English literature, giving and taking, and<br /> the Americans sometimes giving quite as much as<br /> they took. It seems to me that if it is the case<br /> that Washington Irving was influenced by Addison<br /> and the essayists of the 18th Century, it is not<br /> less true, as Mr. Dudley Warner, whose name I<br /> have the pleasure of coupling with this toast, will<br /> tell you, that Washington Irving had a very great<br /> influence upon the literature of this country. I<br /> also mentioned the great name of Edgar Allan Poe<br /> as the greatest master of one of the new forms of<br /> literature, the short story. The question is some-<br /> times asked whether America is likely to produce<br /> some new type of literature? Well, Sir, new types<br /> of literature are not common; they do not flourish<br /> on every hedge, and l&gt;efore you can have a good<br /> type of literature you must have a man of genius<br /> to make it. Now, if the man comes and the hour<br /> in America, as the man and the hour came in<br /> English literature but once only—the time of<br /> Shakspeare—I have not the slightest doubt that the<br /> man would be welcomed by the authors of this<br /> country, but he will be welcomed not as the maker<br /> of a new type of American literature but as the<br /> maker of a new type of English literature. We<br /> should welcome his work, however racy of the soil<br /> it might be, however much it might be filled with<br /> what we are disposed to call Americanisms—we<br /> should welcome it as an addition to the wealth of<br /> the literature of our common tongue. At this late<br /> hour, of the evening I will only venture to say this<br /> in all seriousness, we have present among us to-<br /> night a good many American authors, among them<br /> Mr. Warner, a distinguished gentleman, whose<br /> name I have to couple with this toast. He is an<br /> example of those who make for that solidarity of<br /> our literature of which I spoke. I ask you to<br /> drink to the health and prosperity of American<br /> authors.<br /> Mr. Charles Dudley Warner. — My Lord,<br /> Ladies, and Gentlemen, I have, in-the first place,<br /> the pleasant duty of .thanking the&#039; Society of<br /> Authors and the literary people of London who<br /> have, been good enough to come here, for the<br /> cordial expressions which I have heard with regard<br /> to my compatriots who are. present here and else-<br /> where. We are not English in America. We are<br /> made up of all the peoples&#039; that an inscrutable<br /> Providence has given us for purposes I do not<br /> quite understand. We mingle there to produce a<br /> race, the destiny and quality of which&#039;is practically<br /> yet unknown. But underneath all this, the<br /> seething struggle which is going on in the United<br /> States, the guiding impulse has always been that<br /> regard for law and order and Christian civilisation<br /> which has had its best exemplification in the Island<br /> of Great Britain, and Scotland,-and Ireland. We<br /> have besides a training in traditions which are as<br /> old as England itself. We have always looked<br /> with a great deal of affection, and a good deal of<br /> wrath sometimes, towards this side of the Atlantic.<br /> We have been trained from age to age in the<br /> literature which is common to both countries, and<br /> which Professor Bryce likened to the drum<br /> which followed the sun round with the English<br /> flag. That is all true; and besides, we have the<br /> American, the English, the Australian, the<br /> Canadian—I think I may say now, the Egyptian —<br /> literature; it is all one practically; that is to say,<br /> the great English conquering language for our<br /> possession; and if the time ever comes which tho<br /> prophets ever like to harp upon, from Isaiah down,<br /> and the poets like to dwell upon, the great battle<br /> of Armageddon, where civilisation and barbarism<br /> contend for the mastery in this world, I know that<br /> the English flag and the American flag on the<br /> same field and the same side of the line, will fall<br /> or rise together. I am, my Lord, in a good deal<br /> of embarrassment in replying to this toast which<br /> is limited, for I have learnt since I have lieen in<br /> London, from one of the most authoritative of<br /> your English Reviews, that there is no such thing<br /> as American literature, and very small prospect,<br /> and a widening horizon of there ever being any<br /> such thing. Now we had thought in our humble<br /> way that there was, that there had been a little<br /> something contributed to this great—you do not<br /> know what the Mississippi river is—it is a large<br /> river—the Mississippi river of literature; and we<br /> did not require any argument on our side from<br /> anybody on this side to say that we had contributed<br /> a little something. It was very much like the<br /> gentleman in Cincinnati who met the man from<br /> Ohio. I need not explain to you that Ohio is not<br /> the capital of Massachusetts. Walking along the<br /> street, he saw a gentleman opposite, and he said,<br /> &quot;You don&#039;t know that man, perhaps?&quot; &quot;No, I<br /> do not know him; who is he?&quot; &quot;Well, that<br /> is Mr. Cackendorff; he is the ablest lawyer in the<br /> State of Ohio.&quot; &quot;Well,&quot; he said, &quot;I never heard<br /> of Mr. Cackendorff, and how do you prove that<br /> he is the greatest lawyer in the State of Ohio?&quot;<br /> &quot;Oh,&quot; he said, &quot; you do1 not have to prove it, he<br /> admits it himself.&quot; We admit, we know that we<br /> have had from time to time in the old times, a<br /> little • literature of the • old English flavour, kept<br /> perhaps and &lt; imported ■ back and forth,- like the<br /> cheese which we make and send over and cure,<br /> and bring back and- think it is English cheese;<br /> and we have had of late years, since the shekels<br /> Of silver have released the American man from<br /> localism, sporadically in; the west and in the south<br /> and west, and in the middle States now and then,<br /> something that had a flavour and type of its own,<br /> and -&#039;which, although English in-its form and<br /> English in its language, was not Great Britain,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 79 (#483) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 79<br /> but which was most distinctly American. We<br /> thought we had that, and we have not apologised<br /> for it or been ashamed of it. There was some<br /> time a great English literature not provincial, not<br /> insular, the. literature which we all look to. I do<br /> not know that it pxists to-day. I have not, in the<br /> four weeks I have been in London, been able to<br /> read all the smart newspapers of the place, but it<br /> seemsto me that perhaps the literature of England<br /> is somewhat of a local literature. Your novelist,-<br /> your humorous papers, your newspaper press take<br /> VP the affairs, t}iat interest the people of these<br /> islands. We have also-in America a local litera-<br /> ture which interests us. I believe they have in<br /> Australia. I am certain they have in Canada. It<br /> is just possible, that in these days of extraordinary<br /> progress everywhere, literature is getting a little<br /> localised, and that it will take another great period<br /> of upheaval like that which • preceded the Eliza-<br /> lx&gt;tlian literature to make a literature which will<br /> go without charge and without tariff or custom<br /> house, all over the world. I have some belief in<br /> that, because I know very well that the language<br /> of England, the English language to-day is the<br /> prevailing and the conquering language of the<br /> civilised world, and that, in speaking on behalf of<br /> the little 62 millions in America, I think the<br /> English language never before had such an oppor-<br /> tunity to be the language of the world as it has<br /> to-day, and that the author in Piccadilly or Pall<br /> Mall never before had such a chance as he has<br /> to-day to become the all embracing, comprehending<br /> author of a great civilised world. I am not making<br /> a speech; I want to say about the Copyright Act,<br /> however, a word. It is perfectly well known that<br /> all the American authors are rich. We have all<br /> been made prosperous by 1 o per cent.; the pub-<br /> lishers know it; they are all impoverished by our<br /> exactions. Now 1 o per cent, on a book has made<br /> us rich, and this enormous prospect of 62,000,000<br /> of readers—of cabdrivers and millionaires—is no<br /> doubt going to make all the English authors<br /> prosperous and rich. I myself rejoice in that<br /> prospect for them, because it is merely a matter<br /> of arithmetic, that if you sell at a cheap rate of<br /> 10 cents a copy 10,000 things you would get<br /> about 10 dollars in your pocket. You see how<br /> the wealth will flow in. I hope no extravagant<br /> ideas will l&gt;e raised in the minds of English<br /> authors in regard to this; and I merely throw<br /> this out by the way in pissing along. The author<br /> all over the world lias never had any great recog-<br /> nition; he has been asked to eulogise, to write<br /> Laureate odes, occasionally to dine at the lower<br /> end of the table. I myself sometimes wonder that<br /> the authors do not, as I think Professor Bryce<br /> suggested, strike; and I have sometimes wondered<br /> what would l&gt;ecome of the rest of the world if<br /> we did. What, for instance, would become of my<br /> friends the publishers and the printers? What,<br /> for instance, would become of all those intelligent,<br /> people who give you their impression of what has<br /> gone on in the world, and what the world ought<br /> to have, and what the general opinion is after they<br /> have read the morning papers? I wonder very<br /> much what would happen if the literary folk, the<br /> unconsidered folk who write in the magazines and<br /> in the books, were one day to strike, and say,<br /> &quot;For the next year we won&#039;t do anything.&quot;<br /> Privately I do not know that it would be a great<br /> misfortune if a book was not published within the<br /> next 10 years. But I am simply speaking of the<br /> effect on conversation if the literary folk were<br /> happening to strike for a year. You have some-<br /> times crossed on an Atlantic steamer, and perhaps<br /> you would notice that about the second day<br /> without any newspapers the conversation lan-<br /> guishes, and the people have not anything to talk<br /> about. The thing has somehow died out. The<br /> ordinary people—and I am quite one of them—<br /> have to fill up every morning with something that<br /> the editors have said in order to go on with the<br /> daily conversation. Now, I am quite serious,<br /> however, in standing up for a certain dignity of<br /> literature, for I very well know for historical con-<br /> siderations that the thing which endures and lasts<br /> in all time is that little thing which we call<br /> literature. You build your monuments, your<br /> warehouses, your railroads, your great factories,<br /> your showy palaces for a generation or two, but<br /> somewhere in that time, in that period of great<br /> prosperity, somebody sings a song or makes a<br /> little poem—it may l&gt;e nothing more than a. sheet<br /> of paper. There is the pyramid, and there is the<br /> Trafalgar Square and New York, and there is<br /> San Francisco, teeming with wealth and with<br /> ostentation, but when all these things have passed<br /> you know very well, you who have collected the<br /> little service of Greek and of Roman intelligence,<br /> the little, records of thought and motion that some<br /> poet has preserved, you very well know that that<br /> little thing, that one sheet of paper, something,<br /> as I may say, light as air, as a bird&#039;s song—I<br /> assure you is the thing that you love and that helps<br /> the. world when all the rest has faded away like<br /> a dream.<br /> Mb. Arthub a Beckett.—Ladies and Gentle-<br /> men, it is my fate to have to propose the con-<br /> cluding toast of this evening. I have to propose<br /> the health of our noble Chairman. I think you<br /> will agree with me he has performed to-night the<br /> duties of his office in a most satisfactory manner.<br /> He has other claims upon our respcot, as it was<br /> he who undertook the conduct of the Copyright<br /> Act through Parliament, and got it as far as Par-<br /> liament would allow it to go. It. is not yet beyond<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 80 (#484) #############################################<br /> <br /> 8o<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the second reading, but Lord Monkswell was able<br /> to extort a promise from the Lord Chancellor that<br /> sooner or later possibly—probably later—the sub-<br /> ject would occupy the attention of the Government.<br /> As it is very late I would like to bring my speech<br /> to a conclusion, although I feel that you would<br /> like to hear what I have to say on the Triple<br /> Alliance and other subjects. But I would like to<br /> tell you one little anecdote in compliment to our<br /> brethren, who, I believe, generally finish their<br /> speeches with a short story, because it calls<br /> attention to the fact that the feeling of fraternity<br /> which we experience in England towards our<br /> American brethren is growing on the other side<br /> of the Atlantic. Not very long ago it was my<br /> pleasure to meet a gentleman who, from the<br /> manner in which he spoke, except for the American<br /> accent, I should have taken to be a native of this<br /> land. He told me that there was one omission<br /> which he found in England, and it was a serious<br /> omission. He was very well satisfied in England,<br /> but this omission was in connexion with West-<br /> minster Abbey. There was a statue absent from<br /> Westminster Abbey which he would like to have<br /> seen there. I wondered for the moment what<br /> that statue should be. I remembered that all my<br /> colleagues here present were living, and he said,<br /> &quot;Well, Sir, he is an Englishman who l&gt;elongs to<br /> a very good old English family.&quot; I was rather<br /> surprised at this, because I understood that<br /> Americans did not think much of old families,<br /> they considered that beneath them. No, those<br /> coat of arms he bad often seen about us. &quot;The<br /> old English gentleman, the statue of whom I<br /> should like to see in Westminster Abbey,&quot; he said,<br /> &quot;is George Washington.&quot; I told him we were<br /> making preparations to increase the size of West-<br /> minster Abbey, and after the necessary alterations<br /> were completed that, no doubt that statue would<br /> appear. He went on further, and said, &quot;You<br /> should not only have George AVashington but you<br /> should have his namesake, because I think that<br /> those two Georges have done more, though in<br /> different ways, to make the two nations what they<br /> now are. The other George is George Farmer,<br /> or, as yon call him, &#039; Farmer George.&#039;&quot;<br /> The Chairman.—Ladies and Gentlemen, I shall<br /> not make a speech at this late hour in the evening.<br /> I can only say this: that it has afforded me very<br /> great pleasure to preside, ami I shall lie very glad<br /> if the result is to bind more closely the ties of<br /> friendship which at present subsist between<br /> England and the United States of America.<br /> The proceedings then terminated.<br /> ,<br /> OVERHEARD.<br /> I.<br /> At the Black Jack Club.<br /> HE was an elderly gentleman with a red nose,<br /> and an irascible manner. It was late—<br /> towards midnight—but the room was still<br /> full of men.<br /> &quot;I have been to the Dinner of the Society of<br /> Authors. That&#039;s why I am in a dress coat. I<br /> don&#039;t suppose I have had on evening dress for 20<br /> years and more. Why they asked me I don&#039;t know.<br /> Why I went I don&#039;t know. There wasn&#039;t a soul<br /> in the place that I knew. Authors! It makes me<br /> sick. Waiter, a Scotch and soda. Makes a man<br /> sick, I say, to see a couple of hundred men and<br /> women dressed up to the eyes, sitting down to a<br /> tip-top dinner, with champagne flowing like bitter<br /> beer, and a band playing, and noble lords about the<br /> tables, calling themselves authors. Authors ! Why,<br /> when I was a young man there were authors<br /> worth the name. Douglas Jerrold, and Angus<br /> Reach, and Brough, and good old Thack—what<br /> did you say? Wouldn&#039;t have dared to call him<br /> Thack? What do you know about it? You<br /> weren&#039;t born. I say there were authors then, and<br /> no mistake, and between &#039;em all not a single guinea,<br /> most days of the week. How should there l&gt;e any?<br /> The publishers took all the money, and we scarified<br /> &#039;em with epigrams. That&#039;s how we treated &#039;cm;<br /> made their lives a burden to &#039;em. Look at the<br /> fellows now. They can afford to pay a guinea<br /> apiece for their dinner. They get up a Society<br /> which can afford to ask thirty or forty guests at a<br /> guinea apiece, and then they dare, to grumble at<br /> their publishers! Even when they can pay a<br /> guinea apiece for their dinner! What&#039;s the world<br /> coming to? Waiter, another Scotch and soda.<br /> &quot;They asked me. Why? I don&#039;t know; I<br /> hate &#039;em. I hate all the successful men. What<br /> have they done to be. successful when I have been<br /> all my life a failure? Why should the world run<br /> after &#039;em, and praise &#039;em, and buy their books?<br /> They never ran after mine. Of course, it&#039;s the log<br /> rolling does it—the disgraceful log rolling. There&#039;s<br /> that new boy—what&#039;s his name? What is there<br /> in his things? Nothing. I give you my word—<br /> nothing. No imagination, no romance, no dialogue<br /> —nothing. All is creeping, real, natural, low.<br /> You read a page, and you think it is the real<br /> soldier talking. We knew better in our time; no<br /> common, vulgar Tommy Atkins for us. But<br /> his log rolled, and now he makes money. I<br /> daresay he got fifty pounds—I shouldn&#039;t wronder—<br /> fifty pounds by a single book, though he is but a What&#039;s that? Two thousand pounds<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 81 (#485) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 81<br /> by a single book? Two thousand pounds? You<br /> don&#039;t know, Sir, what you talk about. Nobody<br /> ever could make so much money out of a book.<br /> Waiter, another Scotch and soda. Well, they<br /> didn&#039;t ask me to speak, or I could have told them<br /> something. Grumbling against their publishers,<br /> when they can afford to drive to the place in<br /> broughams, and to dress their wives in silk, and<br /> to pay a guinea down for a dinner! Grumbling!<br /> Why they ought to be on their knees, the tears of<br /> gratitude rolling down their cheeks, before these<br /> most generous of men. I suppose they asked me<br /> l&gt;ecause they wanted to bribe me into silence.<br /> Well, they won&#039;t succeed. Waiter, another Scotch<br /> and soda—big Scotch, little soda. Their champagne<br /> was good. But I&#039;ve got a batch of books on my<br /> table at home, and, by gad, I&#039;ll scarify &#039;em. I&#039;ll<br /> stick in the knife and I&#039;ll turn it round. I&#039;ll let &#039;em<br /> know that the good old times are not gone. A<br /> guinea for a dinner! In our days it was eighteen-<br /> pence or two bob at most. And a band to play all<br /> the time! Authors! Authors! The good old<br /> name is being dragged in the mud. Never mind,<br /> I&#039;ll scarify &#039;em.&quot;—[Goes home and does.]<br /> II.<br /> From a Letter.<br /> &quot;The Authors&#039; Dinner was just lovely. I went<br /> with my husband, and we sat next to quite pleasant<br /> people. Everybody had a great card with the<br /> names of all the company, so that you only had to<br /> run down the list for a name and then look at the<br /> table to which it belonged, to see anybody you<br /> wanted. Unfortunately, I got the tables wrong,<br /> and after gazing upon Mr. Rider Haggard till I<br /> knew his features by heart, I found that it was a<br /> certain learned professor, and I had to begin all over<br /> again. This discovery I only made at the end of the<br /> dinner, when it was too late to set things right.<br /> Now I shall always think of Mr. llider Haggard<br /> J DP<br /> as an elderly gentleman with a red face and greyish<br /> hair, which I am told is not at all like him. For<br /> the same reason, I came away hopelessly mixed<br /> with Mr. Walter Pater, Mr. William Black,<br /> Professor Huxley, Mr. George Dumaurier, and<br /> half-a-dozen others who were there. So that most<br /> of the good I got from the dinner was from reading<br /> the list. There was a band playing all the time,<br /> but softly so as not to disturb the talk. Authors,<br /> I was pleased to find, can talk. They talk as<br /> fast as they can all the time. After the dinner the<br /> speeches began. But very soon the authors rebelled<br /> against the speeches. They wouldn&#039;t listen. In<br /> vain the toastmaster begged for silence. They<br /> only talked all the more. It seems a pity that they<br /> should have any oratory at all if they dislike it so<br /> much. I was told that there was no jealousy of the<br /> speakers or wish to be themselves the speakers that<br /> made them refuse to listen. English authors won&#039;t<br /> speak, and can&#039;t speak. Many of them, if they<br /> thought that they had to speak, would not come.<br /> In the same way, they can&#039;t listen, and won&#039;t listen.<br /> We ought to have an Authors&#039; Society in New<br /> York, with just such a dinner every year.&quot;<br /> III.<br /> In the Train.<br /> The speaker was a gentleman of somewhat seedy<br /> exterior. His hat alone proclaimed that things<br /> were not going well with him. His eye was<br /> restless ami perhaps shifty. &quot;Have I l&gt;een to<br /> the Authors&#039; Dinner? No, I haven&#039;t. I wouldn&#039;t<br /> go if I was asked. Authors? Look here now.<br /> As to authors. I&#039;ve long suspected, and now<br /> I know. It&#039;s all a swindle. There ain&#039;t any<br /> authors in the Society at all, except one.<br /> There ain&#039;t any Society. There&#039;s only one man.<br /> He keeps up the racket for his own purposes: he<br /> pretends there&#039;s five hundred—six hundred—any-<br /> thing you like. Will he publish a list of the<br /> Members? Not he. Will he tell us who the<br /> Members are? Not he. There ain&#039;t any Members<br /> at all, I tell you. He persuades a few people to<br /> come along and dine together every year. It&#039;s very<br /> easy. First he gets A to meet B, then C to meet<br /> A and B, then D to meet A and B and C, and<br /> so on. That&#039;s all. That&#039;s the way it&#039;s done. As<br /> for there being any real authors in the Society, or<br /> any Society at all, or anything except that one<br /> man, I tell you that it&#039;s ail bunkum and rubbish.<br /> They&#039;ve got an office? Well, yes, they have. It&#039;s<br /> a thing, I suppose, that costs about ten pounds a<br /> year. And a Journal? Well, yes, they have.<br /> There&#039;s a thing they call a Journal—circulation<br /> about twenty. Office and Journal both paid for by<br /> the same man. Well, as you say, I suppose they<br /> do put out a balance sheet showing about a thousand<br /> a year income. What&#039;s easier than to make up a<br /> balance sheet? I bring out balance sheets every<br /> day for the authors, and I know. You make &#039;em<br /> show anything you please. The Society publishes<br /> books?&#039; Suppose they do. Suppose they do bring<br /> out books and advertise second editions. What&#039;s<br /> easier than to call out second edition when you&#039;ve<br /> sold five-and-twenty copies? Don&#039;t tell me. I&#039;ve<br /> done it myself—often. Gar—r—r!&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 82 (#486) #############################################<br /> <br /> 82<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> IV.<br /> At a Table&#039;.,<br /> &quot;This dinner is only a beginning of what such an<br /> annual gathering; ought to- l&gt;e. What the Royal1<br /> Academy dinner does for Art, this dinner should<br /> do for Literature. That is to say, if it is good for<br /> Literature to have princes as guests, then we should<br /> have princes; if. it is good for Literature to have<br /> ambassadors, presidents of societies and institutions,<br /> and great men in other lines, then we should have<br /> these illustrious persons. It should be a dinner<br /> which confers distinction on the recipient of an<br /> invitation. It should lie, like the Academy dinner,<br /> one of the great functions of the season. This it<br /> can easily l&gt;ecome if literary men and women choose<br /> to make it so. The dinner indicates the power<br /> which should, and does already, lie behind, con-<br /> cealed, but felt—a power which will be always<br /> making rough things smooth, and causing the<br /> sweater and the shark to have uneasy times, and<br /> making it more and more difficult for the old-<br /> fashioned Fraud to continue in his fraudulency.<br /> The future of the Society opens up the most<br /> splendid possibilities. Only let us awaken, little by<br /> little, and maintain confidence among literary men,<br /> and we shall carry out a programme never dreamed<br /> of by the victims of the bad old times.&quot;<br /> <br /> LITERARY MAXIMS.<br /> 1. Popularity is a sure sign of popularity.<br /> 2. There are only two ways of succeeding: rise<br /> high enough or sink low enough.<br /> 3. To read a book, it is necessary to look into<br /> it: to review, all that may be necessary is to look<br /> at it.<br /> 4. Any fool can find fault: any knave may<br /> destroy.<br /> 5. Four stages in Art: the ideal, the idea, the<br /> word, and the work.<br /> 6. In construction or in .criticism, competency<br /> depends on the harmony of the first with the last.<br /> 7. Understand before you know: know before<br /> you judge.<br /> 8. Art, like nature, never shows her best on the<br /> surface.<br /> 9. The reviewer should never forget, that he is<br /> a judge, often a very bad one.<br /> 10. It is easy to judge: it is hard to judge<br /> justly.<br /> 11. Even reviewers have rights: some of them<br /> even a sense of right.<br /> 12. All the fog is not in the other man&#039;s head.<br /> 13. If you will write for money, write for the&#039;<br /> many.<br /> 14. A first failure is not always a sure sign of<br /> genius.<br /> . 15. To please the public may be gratifying to the<br /> soul, but is not always satisfying to the body.<br /> 16. Put your heart in your work, if you ha\e<br /> got one to put.<br /> 17. If you wish to be taken seriously, write<br /> satirically.<br /> 18. To know everything one must be a young<br /> man or a myth.<br /> 19. &#039;Tis a wise author that knows himself after<br /> a course of reviews.<br /> 20. Remember that all men do not see satire,<br /> even with a telescope.<br /> 21. Do not read every review of your works: it<br /> is healthier for your soul, to respect even your<br /> inferiors.<br /> 22. In reviewing there is no trial by jury: your<br /> peers are too busy, working or loafing, to review<br /> anything.<br /> 23. To view is to see once: to review is to see<br /> twice—or not at all.<br /> 24. The value of the collection is not estimable<br /> by the size of the congregation.<br /> 25. As an art, painting is more popular than<br /> preaching.<br /> 26. Unpopularity is no sure proof of superiority.<br /> 27. When a book is unintelligible to you, this<br /> Is invariably due to the author&#039;s insanity or im-<br /> becility.: tell him so, lest he should feel neglected!<br /> Phinlay Glenelg. ♦■»■♦<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> WILL our readers be so good as to consider<br /> carefully the suggestions as to the Authors&#039;<br /> Club? It is proposed to create what is<br /> called a first-class club on the level, say, of the<br /> Garrick, the Savile, or the Arts, of which the first<br /> condition of membership shall be some connexion<br /> with the literary life. Readers of this journal<br /> understand by this time that one of the chief<br /> objects contemplated by the Society is the union<br /> of those who follow Literature, after the manner<br /> observed by those who follow the Art of Painting.<br /> The Society is such an association, but it is not<br /> enough, because it is only in evidence on such<br /> occasions as the annual dinner, when about one-<br /> fourth of the Members attend. Besides, the Society<br /> is necessarily engaged mainly upon the business<br /> side of the calling. A club of position and repu-<br /> tation would represent the social and successful<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 83 (#487) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 83<br /> side. It would always lx&gt; a standing proof that<br /> men of letters can unite together, are independent,<br /> and have risen above the contempt which long<br /> years of helpless dependence brought upon them.<br /> The Club must begin with 5oo Members at least.<br /> It is suggested that all Members of the Society<br /> shall Ixj always eligible without entrance fee. A<br /> form is enclosed which binds the signer to nothing<br /> more than sympathy with the object proposed,<br /> and his intention to belong, provided he approves<br /> of the prospectus when decided.<br /> It is not yet decided whether or no to admit<br /> ladies to meml&gt;ership. If they are not admitted I<br /> hope we may at once proceed to the establishment<br /> of the Authors&#039; House, a scheme in which I place<br /> great faith. This House would be especially useful<br /> to ladies.<br /> The Pension List for this present year of grace<br /> displays the same disregard of the Resolution of<br /> 1837, which has always, year after year, under<br /> every Government, marked this little piece of<br /> administration. The Resolution provided that<br /> pensions to the amount of £1,200 every year might<br /> l)c bestowed upon persons distinguished for Litera-<br /> ture, Science, and Art. Fifteen pensions are<br /> granted this year. Three are given to persons<br /> distinguished in Literature and Art. Nine are<br /> given to widows or daughters of persons so dis-<br /> tinguished. Four are, as I think, wrongfully,<br /> and in breach of trust, l&gt;estowed upon ladies whose<br /> fathers or husbands were connected with the naval,<br /> military, or civil service. The country votes a<br /> sum of money for persons distinguished in Litera-<br /> ture, Science, and Art. The Government give<br /> it away to persons totally unconnected with<br /> Literature, Science, and Art. When shall we<br /> have this miserable little grant administered as<br /> was intended? And when shall we get the<br /> Resolution amended so as to make it impossible<br /> for these jobs to lie committed?<br /> The Annual Dinner, a full report of which is<br /> contained in this number, was held on Thursday<br /> the 16th. Every single seat in the great room of<br /> the Hotel Metropole was taken. There were 216<br /> guests in all, of whom 40 were guests of the<br /> Society, and the rest were Memlxrs or Associates.<br /> It was cheering to reflect, that this great gathering<br /> really, contained no more than the fourth part of<br /> our present following. The occasion, too, called<br /> forth several letters—notably one of congratulation<br /> from our President, Lord Tennyson; one from the<br /> Bishop of Oxford; one from Cardinal Manning,<br /> through Mr. A. W. a Beckett, speaking of the<br /> interest with which he regarded the Society; from<br /> Mr. George Meredith, who was prevented from<br /> attending; ami many others. There was a general<br /> feeling that the Society had never before met<br /> together under more promising conditions, or in<br /> greater numbers, or, to descend to smaller considera-<br /> tions, to a better dinner. The animation of the<br /> evening seemed to show that everyl&gt;ody was satisfied<br /> with his neighbours—a very satisfactory result of a<br /> very anxious distribution of places. Of course<br /> there were one or two faces which we missed.<br /> Bret Harte, at the last moment, was compelled to<br /> stay away. Henry James could not come; we<br /> were just too late for T. B. Aldrich. Professor<br /> Jebb, Austin Dobson, Edmund Yates, Rudyard<br /> Kipling, Thomas Hardy, Hall Caine, Mrs. Oliphant,<br /> Mrs. Cashel Hoey, Edna Lyall, and many others<br /> could not come. The list of those who were<br /> present, however, printed in full with the report,<br /> will show that English and American Literature<br /> was well represented in all its branches.<br /> There have been, on previous occasions, sneers<br /> in certain papers at the record of the names, as<br /> present, of those who are not so well known as<br /> others in the profession. I think that this is<br /> a very unworthy line; in literature there are<br /> always men and women beginning at the bottom<br /> and going up. They are at various stages of the<br /> ladder when they come to us; even though they arc<br /> only beginning; though a single volume is as yet the<br /> whole of their literary baggage, they have a perfect<br /> right to belong to us, to call themselves authors,<br /> and to come to our dinner. They belong to the<br /> calling: they are fellow craftsmen. It is in litera-<br /> ture, in short, as with every other profession, there<br /> must be in it certain leaders, there must be rank<br /> and file; there must be more private soldiers than<br /> officers, yet all are fighting men. Four years ago,<br /> for instance, I was present at a great dinner—a<br /> very great dinner—given in the Hall of the High<br /> Court of Justice by the Law Institute to solicitors.<br /> There were many hundreds present. I do not<br /> rememl)er that anyone, speaking of this dinner,<br /> sneered at these hundreds for ljeing obscure, as<br /> they certainly were. I make this remark on this<br /> year&#039;s dinner, because such a sneer coidd hardly<br /> be made of such a gathering where there were so<br /> many leaders.<br /> This is the Holiday Number of the Author. Let<br /> us put away all our papers, straighten the stiffened<br /> ringers, lay down the pen, and go forth to rest in<br /> shady places. For my own part, I make of the<br /> ■<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 84 (#488) #############################################<br /> <br /> 84<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> summer holiday an occasion, which only comes once<br /> a year, for reading the books which everybody has<br /> been talking about. I am not more than five or six<br /> years in arrears, and though I despair of ever quite<br /> catching up, I daresay there will be no more than<br /> five years&#039; books in arrear when the, time conies for<br /> putting up the shutters. These can be cremated<br /> with me. Some men I can hardly look in the face<br /> without a blush; with others, thanks to an occa-<br /> sional ramble into the present, I am more easy.<br /> Since, for instance, I have read the &quot;World&#039;s<br /> Desire &quot; I feel more confidence in the presence of<br /> its authors. Why has the world taken so little<br /> notice of the wonderful allegory in that book? I<br /> can boldly meet Thomas Hardy face to face, because<br /> I have read the &quot;Group of Noble Dames,&quot; and<br /> Budyard Kipling, l&gt;ecause I can quote the &quot; Light<br /> that Failed.&quot; There is nothing so delightful as to<br /> be working up arrears; nothing so truly restful as<br /> to let other people write for you. For this and<br /> other reasons, the August Number of the Author<br /> is shorter than its brethren.<br /> We have learned, with great regret, the death of<br /> Mr. James Runciman at the early age of 38.<br /> Mr. Runciman was one of the youngest of our<br /> Members, but not one of the least cordial. His<br /> early death has prevented him from doing full<br /> justice to his great—his very great—abilities.<br /> What he did achieve was marked by strength and<br /> firmness of drawing, a vivid imagination, and a<br /> clear eye. He could write verse with ease and<br /> grace; some of his pictures of certain strata of life<br /> will certainly last—at least beyond the time of many<br /> writers now more popular.<br /> Letter from a publisher: &quot;I have offered you so<br /> much for your work. This sum buys the entire<br /> Copyright. Your request that I should leave you<br /> the American rights might have been granted a<br /> month ago. Under existing circumstances this is<br /> not to be thought of.&quot;<br /> In other words, what was worth so much when<br /> American Copyright was worthless, is worth no<br /> more though American Copyright doubles the<br /> publishers&#039; returns. This is very remarkable<br /> justice. It makes one sigh for Jedburgh justice.<br /> The Manchester Guardian reports that a certain<br /> religions society has discovered a muddle in their<br /> accounts by which debts of &quot;thousands of pounds<br /> for advertising&quot; had not been brought forward in<br /> the balance sheets, so that the committees were<br /> personally liable. This society is not, we do hope<br /> and trust, our dear old friend who keeps a Literary<br /> Housemaid and sweats its victims with holy zeal.<br /> It would lm too dreadful to think that its committee,<br /> after such a long and successful course of sweating,<br /> should be itself sweated! No! No! The reward<br /> of the righteous is not often so thorough and so<br /> certain.<br /> Of &quot;Literary&quot; Associations, &quot;Authors&#039; Pub-<br /> lishing&quot; companies and societies which promise<br /> poor, struggling authors help and pay, there is no end.<br /> A blight seems to settle, upon these associations.<br /> Nevertheless, one is pleased to give such publicity<br /> as is possible to nil new societies of the, kind.<br /> Here is one, for instance, called &quot;The Authors&#039;<br /> Publishing Association.&quot; The manager is one<br /> T. M. Field, of whom we know nothing, good or<br /> bad. His association receives members at 5s. a<br /> year, which is indeed cheap. It also runs a little<br /> magazine called Literary Land. The May number<br /> —containing 16 pages—is before us at this moment,<br /> so that it really does exist. Literary workers of<br /> all classes are invited to become meml^r?, particu-<br /> larly those who seek—but have not yet found—a<br /> remunerative return for their labours. This, they<br /> may perhaps believe, will be found for them in<br /> Literary L.and. Now, if this paper is to go on<br /> presenting 16 pages every month to the world it will<br /> remunerate—reckoning each article at three pages,<br /> and the pay at—is 5s. a page too high?—five<br /> authors a month or Co authors a year. If, there-<br /> fore, an author is so fortunate as to become one of<br /> this 6o he would receive, say, ios. in the year, out<br /> of which he would pay 5s. for the magazine and 5»&#039;.<br /> for the association. For himself, 5*. will remain<br /> —a princely income. I daresay a good many sub-<br /> scribers will be found. It .seems hopeless to expect<br /> that people who aspire to literary success will bring<br /> the commonest rules of arithmetic, reason, and<br /> common sense to bear upon their hopes and their<br /> calculations. The &quot;association&quot; may mean well<br /> and honestly, but let young writers ask what any<br /> such association can do for anybody? There is<br /> no royal road to success—there are no back stairs<br /> to literary fame; every writer must with his own<br /> pen fight his own way to the, front.<br /> Yet another Society! This time it is the pro-<br /> spectus of the &quot;London Copy Society.&quot; It has<br /> offices, and a secretary, but, as yet, neither directors,<br /> bankers, nor solicitors. Its modest capital is £ i ,ooo.<br /> It. proposes to become a syndicate for placing<br /> things in newspapers both here and in America.<br /> People are asked to pay a guinea a year in order to<br /> have a chance of being taken by the American and<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 85 (#489) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 85<br /> English journals through this agency. There are<br /> already a good many such syndicates in the field,<br /> and their experience is always the same, namely,<br /> that then! is little difficulty in placing writers of<br /> repute, but tliat it is absolutely impossible to place<br /> writers who have not yet made their name.<br /> Very likely this syndicate sees a way out of this<br /> difficulty. •<br /> The &quot;Society&quot; will also act as literary agents,<br /> and will establish a school for journalism. The<br /> subscribers will have to pay for the printing, mani-<br /> folding, stereotyping, and postage of their work to<br /> the &quot;hundreds of journals&quot; spoken of in the<br /> prospectus. Suppose one of them writes a novel.<br /> It would cost perhaps £80 to print. Another £20<br /> might easily be spent in sending the work among<br /> the &quot;hundreds of journals.&quot; Are young literary<br /> aspirants prepared to spend £100 on the very,<br /> very slender chance of an unknown writer l&gt;eing<br /> accepted by the country press? As for the school<br /> of journalism, we wait to see who are the Professors<br /> and Lecturers in that school.<br /> From time to time there are sent to the Office<br /> cuttings from certain papers in which the truth,<br /> the whole truth, and a great deal more than the<br /> truth is frankly and generously told about this<br /> Society. In three or four cases we have held a<br /> little inquiry into the cause and origin of this<br /> generous amplification of the truth. It has been<br /> found in all that the paragraphs have been<br /> preceded, very strangely, by action on the part of<br /> our Secretary. For instance, the editor of the<br /> Universal Genius has refused to reply to a<br /> contributor nsking payment for a MS. which has<br /> appeared in the paper. The contributor, a Member<br /> of the Society, brings the case before the Secretary.<br /> The Secretary addresses a letter to the Editor.<br /> Result: (1) Cheque to the author. (2) Nasty one<br /> for the Society in the paper.<br /> Again, the editor or proprietor of the Bear Pit<br /> refuses to return a MS. sent to him by a writer for<br /> publication, or to answer any letters relating to<br /> that MS. The writer brings tin; case before the<br /> Society. The Secretary addresses a letter to that<br /> editor or proprietor. Result: (1) Return of the<br /> MS. to the author. (2) Nasty one for the Society<br /> in the paper. Moral—Obvious.<br /> Readers of Mrs. Oliphant&#039;s &quot;Life of Laurence<br /> Oliphant&quot; should read Mrs. Phillips&#039; paper on<br /> Mr. Harris in the National Review of July. Those<br /> who possess the book should cut out the article and<br /> bind it up as an appendix, ljecause the article gives<br /> the other side of the question as seen by the friends<br /> of Mr. Harris. No denial is offered by the writer<br /> of the article of the facts as stated by Mrs. Oliphant.<br /> They remain, presumably, undeniable. From the<br /> point of view of Harris&#039;s disciples it is right, I<br /> suppose, and only what was to be expected, that a<br /> gentleman should be made to sell strawberries in<br /> the street, that a lady should be made to tlo menial<br /> work, and that a wedded pair should be separated.<br /> These things l&gt;elong to spiritual levels, to which I,<br /> alas! cannot reach. Heaven itself is out of the<br /> reach of most of us, unless we can get to it with<br /> our own people and following our own manners<br /> and customs. At the same time, the paper of<br /> Mrs. Phillips is not only extremely interesting but<br /> extremely instructive, if only as showing what<br /> qualities there were in Harris which could attract<br /> such a man as Laurence Oliphant . And so much,<br /> I believe, the author of this beautiful biography<br /> would be the first to acknowledge. In every<br /> generation there arises a Harris, either in this<br /> country, or in America, or somewhere else. To<br /> every Harris there comes a Revelation, to every one<br /> a school of disciples, and every disciple is convinced<br /> that he sees the beginning of the end—and the<br /> assurance of the Second Coming of the Lord, when,<br /> by the aid of the Harris, all things shall be made<br /> straight.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; CLUB.<br /> AMEETING of the Preliminary Committee<br /> was held at the Society&#039;s offices on Thursday,<br /> July 23rd. Present: Mr. Walter Besant,<br /> Mr. Howard Collins, Mr. W. M. Colles, Mr. Oswald<br /> Crawfurd, Mr. Egmont Hake, Mr. Arthur Montc-<br /> fiore, and Mr. Vagg Walter, as Honorary Secretary<br /> ad interim.<br /> Mr. Walter reported that he had visited many<br /> houses to let in the vicinity of Piccadilly and else-<br /> where, anil sub mitted plans and drawings of certain<br /> houses which might seem suitable for the Club, with<br /> estimates for furniture and installation, and for the<br /> day-by-day management of the Club.<br /> After conversation it was Resolved to put forth<br /> the following Suggestions for the consideration of<br /> the Society, and of those who might be desirous of<br /> joining the Club, and to invite comment and further<br /> suggestions from all interested.<br /> 1. That it is desirable to found a Club whose<br /> first condition of meml)ership shall be a<br /> bona fide connexion with the life of Letters.<br /> 2. That, though the rules of the Society of<br /> Authors admit into that body as MchiIhts<br /> none but those who have actually produced<br /> at least one printed and published volume,<br /> the Club shall admit not only authors of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 86 (#490) #############################################<br /> <br /> 86<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> lmoks, but also . dramatists, journalists,<br /> authors of papers in reviews and magazines,<br /> editors of newspapers, journals, and maga-<br /> zines, professors, lecturers, and Fellows of<br /> colleges, men of science, scholars, and all<br /> gentlemen who in their public or private<br /> capacity shall advance the cause of Letters.<br /> 3. That since the first and most important side<br /> of a Club is its social side, the new Club<br /> should lie one in which the social attrac-<br /> tions should at least equal those of any<br /> other Club in London.<br /> 4. That the Club, though unconnected with the<br /> Society of Authors, should recognise and<br /> develop, as far as possible, the services<br /> rendered to the cause of Letters by that<br /> Society.<br /> 5. That the Club should be one of reasonable<br /> charges and reasonable living.<br /> 6. That the serious and practical side of the<br /> literary life should not be forgotten by the<br /> Club, but that, as occasion may arise, meet-<br /> ings and debates should be held or papers<br /> read on subjects connected with the practical<br /> Ride.<br /> 7. That ladies should be admitted either on<br /> ladies&#039; nights or on ladies&#039; afternoons, or to<br /> concerts or entertainments organized by the<br /> committee.<br /> 8. That Members should present to the library<br /> complete copies of their own works.<br /> g. That the entrance fee be ten guineas, and the<br /> annual subscription be five guineas; but that<br /> the first 5oo members be admitted without<br /> entrance fee.<br /> 10. That Members of the Society of Authors be<br /> always admitted without entrance fee.<br /> 11. That before proceeding farther, the opinion<br /> of the Members of the Society be ascer-<br /> tained on the matter, and that a book be<br /> opened at the office of the Society for the<br /> entrance of names of those who would wish<br /> to become original Members.<br /> 12. That the money requisite for first expenses<br /> be subscribed by the Members in the form<br /> of debentures at a certain interest, a method<br /> frequently adopted by clubs.<br /> 13. That as soon as sufficient names have been<br /> enrolled to warrant further proceeding, the<br /> preliminary committee should dissolve and<br /> be replaced by a Committee of Management<br /> elected by the original Members, with power<br /> to raise money by debentures, take pre-<br /> mises, purchase furniture, draw up rules,<br /> call meetings, and in all other ways act at*<br /> may be necessary for the foundation of the<br /> Club.<br /> 14. That the election of Members for the first year<br /> at least should be in the hands of the<br /> Committee of Management.<br /> 15. That these suggestions should be published<br /> in the Author, and that Members of the<br /> Society should Ik; earnestly requested to<br /> contribute their own opinions, addressed to<br /> the Secretary of the Society of Authors,<br /> 4, . Portugal Street, W.C.<br /> ♦■&gt;■♦<br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> L<br /> The President&#039;s Proclamation.<br /> From the &quot; Times,&quot; July 2nd, 1891.<br /> Washington, July 1.<br /> PRESIDENT Harrison has issued a procla-<br /> mation which provides for granting Copy-<br /> right in the United States to citizens or<br /> subjects of Great Britain, France, Belgium, and<br /> Switzerland.<br /> The text of the proclamation is as follows :—<br /> &quot;Whereas it is provided by Section i3 of the<br /> Act of Congress of March 3, 1891, that the said<br /> Act shall only apply to a citizen or subject of a<br /> foreign State or nation, when such foreign State<br /> or nation permits to citizens of the United States<br /> the benefit of Copyright on substantially the same<br /> basis as to its own citizens, or when such foreign<br /> State or nation is a party to an International<br /> agreement which provides for reciprocity in the<br /> granting of Copyright, by the terms of which<br /> agreement, the United States may, at their pleasure,<br /> become a party to such agreement; and whereas,<br /> satisfactory official assurances have been given in<br /> Belgium, France, Great Britain, the British posses-<br /> sions, and Switzerland, that the law permits to<br /> citizens of the United States the same benefit of<br /> Copyright as to their own citizens: Now, therefore,<br /> I, as President, do declare and proclaim that the<br /> first conditions specified in the said Section i3are<br /> now fulfilled in respect to the citizens and subjects<br /> of Belgium, France, Great Britain, and Switzer-<br /> land.&quot;<br /> This proclamation is preceded by a recital of the<br /> Copyright Act passed by the last Congress, a copy<br /> of the circular letter addressed to the United States<br /> Ministers abroad, and an able and exhaustive<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 87 (#491) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> report to President Harrison, prepared- by&#039; Mr.<br /> Moon, Third Assistant Secretary of State, inter-<br /> preting the law, and explaining why the operations<br /> of the law are limited to the four countries named<br /> in the proclamation, and why nations which are<br /> parties to the Berne agreement are excluded from<br /> the proclamation on that ground.<br /> II.<br /> The American Regulations.<br /> Washington, July 6.<br /> In pursuance of the provisions of the Copyright<br /> Act of March 3, 1891, Mr. Foster, Secretary<br /> of the Treasury, has prescribed the following<br /> regulations:<br /> 1. Copyrighted books and articles of importation<br /> which are prohibited by section 4956 of the<br /> Revised Statutes, as amended by section 8 of<br /> the said Act, shall not be admitted to entry. Such<br /> books and articles, if imported with the previous<br /> consent of the proprietor of the Copyright, shall<br /> Ik) seized by the Collector of Customs, who shall<br /> take proper steps for the forfeiture of the goods<br /> to the United States under section 3o82 of the<br /> Revised Statutes.<br /> 2. Copyrighted books and articles imported con-<br /> trary to the said prohibition without the previous<br /> consent of the proprietor of the Copyright, being<br /> primarily subject to forfeiture to the proprietor<br /> of the Copyright, shall be detained by the collector,<br /> who shall forthwith notify such proprietor in order<br /> to ascertain whether or not he wishes to institute<br /> proceedings for the enforcement of the right to<br /> forfeiture. If the proprietor institutes such pro-<br /> ceedings, and obtains a decree of forfeiture, the<br /> goods shall be delivered to him on payment of<br /> the expenses incurred in the detention, storage,<br /> and duties accruing thereon. If such proprietor<br /> fails to institute proceedings within 60 days from<br /> the date of notice, or declaration in writing, he<br /> abandons his right to forfeiture, and the collector<br /> shall proceed as in the case of articles imported<br /> with the previous consent of the proprietor.<br /> 3. Copyrighted articles of importation which are<br /> not prohibited, but which, by virtue of section<br /> 4965 of the Revised Statutes, as amended by<br /> section 8 of the said Act, are forfeited to the<br /> proprietor of the said Copyright when imported<br /> without his previous consent, and, moreover,<br /> subject to the forfeiture of Si or §10 per copy, as<br /> the case may be, one-half thereof to the said<br /> proprietor, and the other half to the United States,<br /> shall lie taken possession of by the collector, who<br /> shall take the necessary steps for securing to the<br /> United States half the sum forfeited, and shall keep<br /> the goods in his possession until the decree of<br /> forfeiture has been obtained, and half of the sum so<br /> forfeited, as well as the duties and charges accruing<br /> are paid, whereupon he shall deliver the goods to<br /> the proprietor of the Copyright. In case of a<br /> failure to obtain a decree of forfeiture, the goods<br /> shall be admitted to entry.—Dalziel {The Times<br /> Special).<br /> HI.<br /> What will happen?<br /> At last we have it. The next questions are:<br /> What we shall do with it? What it will do for<br /> us? And how we shall protect ourselves? For,<br /> as it needs no prophet to understand, a most<br /> determined effort will be made to defraud the author<br /> of all the benefits which the Act might have con-<br /> ferred upon him, and to convert it into an engine<br /> for the further enrichment of the publisher.<br /> Successful authors must understand—the sooner<br /> the better—that they have now two countries to<br /> deal with, and not one; that in many respects the<br /> two countries are not alike, but dissimilar; that<br /> what pleases one country may not please lx&gt;th;<br /> that they have two sets of publishers; that although<br /> they must not assume because they have got their<br /> work accepted in this country that it will l&gt;e accepted<br /> in the other, but they must act as if they were<br /> going to be popular in both countries. That is to<br /> say, in negotiating for their work they must strictly<br /> reserve the American rights as the subject of separate<br /> arrangement.<br /> Again and again has the Author pointed out to<br /> readers, that in all agreements they must put them-<br /> selves into the position of business men agreeing<br /> for the management of property, and this even<br /> though the MS. represents no property at all. The<br /> other side is always a business man actuated by no<br /> other object than that of doing business, and<br /> securing a good property for himself, if possible;<br /> if not, on the best terms he can command.<br /> If the Author warned and exhorted its readers<br /> before the pawing of this Act, it must raise a<br /> louder and a more warning voice still. The risk of<br /> being plundered is twice as great as before; the<br /> property to be defended is twice as great as before.<br /> What books will take out Copyright? This is a<br /> question of the greatest importance to printers, as<br /> well as to authors. At a recent deputation to Sir<br /> Michael Hicks-Beach, one of the speakers (see<br /> p. 91) assumed that every author would not only<br /> want Copyright, but would get it.<br /> Indeed! And who is to pay the printer&#039;s bill?<br /> A very large numl&gt;er of books are published at<br /> 1<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 88 (#492) #############################################<br /> <br /> 88<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the expense of the authors who have nothing, sub-<br /> sequently, to show for their money but weeping,<br /> wailing, and gnashing of teeth. Printing is a much<br /> more expensive luxury in the States than here. It<br /> is supposed, perhaps, that the author will pay the<br /> increased bill with the additional expense of freight.<br /> Hut there are, it will be said, a great many books<br /> which both countries will want. Let us see what<br /> these are.<br /> First, we may exclude—<br /> a. All theological books, sermons, and religious<br /> books. Generally speaking, the Americans<br /> will at least find their own religious food.<br /> /3. All educational books, except a very few.<br /> y. All scientific and technical books, except a<br /> very few. The Americans will continue<br /> to find their own works on science.<br /> 8. All three-volume novels.<br /> f. Nearly all works connected with the history<br /> of this country.<br /> £. Works written for a very small circle, such<br /> as special monographs, books of scholar-<br /> ship, &amp;c. These books will be exported<br /> in the same way as at present, in very<br /> small quantities, paying a duty.<br /> )). All our journals, magazines, and news-<br /> papers.<br /> What remain?<br /> a. A great many novels.<br /> jS. A few books of travel, history, biography,<br /> science, and poetry.<br /> As regards the first, I do not believe that the<br /> popular novelist will be set up in America and<br /> re-printed here. Why should he be? Consider.<br /> It costs, for composition alone, of a one-volume<br /> novel from £20 to £:5. It would cost in America<br /> from £2o to £35. The extra cost of printing and<br /> paper is in proportion. Considering, in addition,<br /> all the worry and trouble, the extra cost, the cost<br /> of freight, &amp;c, who would incur all this in order<br /> to save a ten-pound note in the English edition of<br /> a popidar author? It is absurd. Then, if we<br /> take an English author who is not popular, are<br /> we going to print him in the States, where he<br /> is no more popidar than here, at an increased<br /> cost, when there is great doubt whether he will<br /> repay here the cost of setting him up?<br /> If, on the other hand, a popular novelist is pub-<br /> lished simultaneously on both sides, it will be as if<br /> he were published in two languages; there will be<br /> separate composition. We have not considered<br /> here the attention which must be paid to the subject<br /> of spelling, which is a very important point.<br /> In the same way, special books — such as<br /> Darwin&#039;s books, Herbert Silencer&#039;s books, Stanley&#039;s<br /> Travels, &amp;c.—woidd be set up on both sides,<br /> simply because in such a big thing it would<br /> not be worth while to save a ten-pound note, at<br /> the risk of exasperating one side or the other with<br /> the spelling.<br /> It certainly appears to the present writer that<br /> printers will lose little or nothing by the &quot;manu-<br /> facture&quot; clause, and that the whole action of the<br /> Loudon Chamber of Commerce has been produced<br /> by a panic.<br /> The reply of Sir Michael Hicks-Beach to the<br /> deputation was damping to their hopes. Probably,<br /> he knew pretty well what he was saying. We<br /> have ourselves felt the pulse of certain Members of<br /> the House, not without influence. It may be taken<br /> as perfectly certain and beyond all doubt, that Free<br /> Trade Members will move Heaven and Earth<br /> against any so-called retaliatory measures. There<br /> need be no illusion on this head. Meantime, if it be<br /> proved that our people suffer sensibly from the Act,<br /> we shall do more by representations made to the<br /> United States Government and its people than by<br /> any fruitless agitation for Protection.<br /> &quot;I would suggest to printers, as a measure of self<br /> defence, that they should join with authors and<br /> insist upon a clause in authors&#039; agreements, binding<br /> the publisher to produce an English-manufactured<br /> book. I can assure them beforehand of the<br /> sympathy of authors, and of their rooted antipathy<br /> to American spelling. All we have to do is to insert<br /> that clause. If a book is worth copyrighting in<br /> America, it is certainly worth setting up in both<br /> countries.&quot;<br /> In order to get an approximate idea of what<br /> new English books are likely to take out Copyright<br /> in America, let us run through the lists of the<br /> advertisements in the last number of the At/iencettm.<br /> It is true that it is a very bad time for new books,<br /> and that the list is extremely scanty, but it will<br /> serve our purpose to a certain extent.<br /> The first, taking the publishers in their order<br /> as they appear in the advertisement columns, is<br /> the list of Messrs. Osgood, Mellvaine, and Co.<br /> Ten books are in this list. Of these, seven<br /> appear to be by Americans. There remain<br /> three, viz., two by Oscar Wilde and one by<br /> Thomas Hardy. Both these books would want<br /> Copyright in the States. Next comes the<br /> list of Messrs. Methuen. Here are works by<br /> Norris, M. Betliam Edwards, Edna Lyall, S. Baring<br /> Gould, W. Clark Russell, and Walter Pollock, all<br /> of which would take out Copyright. There are<br /> four books on social and political economy; two<br /> biographies of religious leaders; two books of<br /> poems; and a critical study on George Meredith.<br /> Result: out of nineteen books, six would be copy-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 89 (#493) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 89<br /> righted in the States. The list of Smith and<br /> Elder shows six books, of which three novels (by<br /> Anstey, Norris, and Gissing) and one biography<br /> —that of Robert Browning, by Mrs. Sutherland<br /> Orr—would be copyrighted.<br /> The list of Macmillan contains sixteen books,<br /> mostly new editions. I should judge that six of<br /> these would be published in the States. Chapman<br /> and Hall advertise eleven books. If these were all<br /> new books, three would certainly be copyrighted.<br /> Of nine books advertised by Bentley, two would<br /> certainly be copyrighted. Of fifteen advertised by<br /> Hurst and Blackett, I do not think that more than<br /> two would find it necessary to be copyrighted.<br /> This, however, does not include their &quot; Standard<br /> Library &quot; which is also advertised. Longman&#039;s list<br /> contains eleven books, only two of which seem<br /> likely to be in demand in America. Sampson<br /> Low&#039;s list of five includes two—William Black&#039;s<br /> last novel and the &quot;Life of Gladstone&quot;—which<br /> would certainly be copyrighted. Clowes has a list of<br /> law books which we may pass over. Then follow<br /> a few books separately advertised. They are seven<br /> in miml&gt;er, and one at least—Leland&#039;s &quot;Heine&quot;<br /> would be copyrighted. Then follows Arrowsmith&#039;s<br /> list of shilling books, all of which, I suppose, would<br /> be copyrighted as they came out. But with old<br /> lists we are not concerned. The result is that<br /> 25 per cent, would be copyrighted. But then we<br /> must remember that a great many of these are<br /> new editions of successful books. Let us wait till<br /> October, when the great rush of new books appear.<br /> Then we shall lx; able to form a closer estimate of<br /> the proportion. But—and this is a very important<br /> point— nearly all the books selected are in English<br /> form, and would always be printed in that form.<br /> Moreover, they are for the greater part written by<br /> authors of so much eminence that the saving of<br /> the initial cost of composition need not be reckoned.<br /> Let us next turn to some American paper, and<br /> find out, if we can, the kind of book likely to be<br /> wanted in both countries. I have before me a<br /> number of the New York Nation, which is half<br /> literary, half political. The book advertisements<br /> are not very numerous, but they are suggestive.<br /> Professor Henry Brummond&#039;s works are reprinted<br /> in full. Mona Caird&#039;s new novel &quot;A Romance of<br /> theMoors&quot;: Jerome&#039;s works in full: Mrs. Oliphant&#039;s<br /> &quot;Life of Laurence Oliphant&quot;: the University<br /> Extension &quot;Manuals&quot;: Russell&#039;s &quot;Life of Glad-<br /> stone &quot;: Munro&#039;s &quot;Grammar of the Homeric<br /> Dialect&quot;: Frederick Locker Sampson&#039;s &quot;Lyra<br /> Elegantiarum&quot;: Herbert Spencer&#039;s &quot;Plea for<br /> Lilx-rty &#039;&#039;: Oscar Wilde&#039;s &quot;Intentions&quot;; appear<br /> either in the advertisements or in the book notices.<br /> We, do not look in the Nation for lists of novels,<br /> but we observe that the Tauchnitz books are adver-<br /> tised for sale. I suppose that the result of the new<br /> Act will be to stop the sale in America of any<br /> new additions to the &quot; Baron&#039;s&quot; list.<br /> IV.<br /> Opinion of Sin Horace Davey.<br /> Extract from Cask of Questions put. to Sir<br /> Horace Davey, Q.C., and Mr. James Rolt,<br /> and their Opinion thereon.<br /> 1. Whether section i3 of the American Copy-<br /> right Act will lie satisfied as regards Great Britain<br /> so as to enable English authors to obtain Copyright<br /> in the United States by (a) the present state, of<br /> the English law, or (6) the Berne Convention?<br /> 2. What may be considered the date of first<br /> publication of a book as recognised by the English<br /> courts of law, whether the English courts would<br /> consider the hour as well as day of publication, and<br /> whether any suggestion can be made as to keeping<br /> impartial evidence of the date of first publication of<br /> an English book?<br /> 3. Whether a publication by an American<br /> publisher, wrongfully claiming to be proprietor<br /> of an English book would prevent the English<br /> author from publishing subsequently and obtaining<br /> Copyright?<br /> 4. How far will English authors be entitled to<br /> American Copyright in alterations or revisions of,<br /> or additions to, their books previously published in<br /> the States under section 5 of the American Bill,<br /> and will they be entitled to this Copyright in cases<br /> where they have absolutely ]»rted with their<br /> English Copyright in such alterations, revisions, or<br /> additions, or in the books to which they relate?<br /> 5. Whether the publication by an English<br /> dramatist in the United States under the present<br /> Bill of a drama as to which he has already granted<br /> performing rights in the States will interfere with<br /> such rights?<br /> Opinion.<br /> 1. Notwithstanding the decision of the House of<br /> Lords under the Statute 8 Anne c. 19 in Jeffreys v.<br /> Boosey, 4 H.L.C. 815, we are of opinion that<br /> under the present statute the benefit of Copyright<br /> in books is conferred on aliens upon substantially<br /> the same basis as on British authors (see per Lords<br /> Cairns and Westbury in Routledgex. Lowe, L.R. 3<br /> H.L. 100), and that, therefore, section i3 of the<br /> American Copyright Act should in respect of books<br /> be satisfied as regards Great Britain by the present<br /> state of the English law. Whether section i3 of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 90 (#494) #############################################<br /> <br /> 9°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the American Copyright Act is satisfied, however,<br /> depends on the construction which the President<br /> or the American courts may give to that section.<br /> It will be observed that the Act applies to Copy-<br /> right not only in books but also in engravings,<br /> prints, photographs, paintings, Ac. If section i3<br /> be construed as not giving Copyrights of any kind<br /> to aliens unless the foreign country gives to citizens<br /> of the United States the benefit of Copyright in all<br /> these subjects (as we think is the probable con-<br /> struction) it must be observed that by 25 &amp; 26 Vict,<br /> c. 68. s. 1, Copyright in paintings, drawings, and<br /> photographs is confined to British subjects or<br /> authors resident in the dominions of the Crown,<br /> and therefore in that case section i3 is not satisfied.<br /> If, however, the section can be read distributively,<br /> we think it is satisfied as regards books within the<br /> meaning of 5 &amp; 6 Vict. c. 45, and musical and<br /> dramatic compositions. It should also be satisfied<br /> by the Berne Convention if adopted by the United<br /> States.<br /> 2. The date of first publication of a book as<br /> recognised by the English courts is, in our opinion,<br /> the date upon which the book is first offered to the<br /> public generally. The court will not, as a rule,<br /> consider fractions of a day, and we see no reason<br /> why that rule should be departed from in ascer-<br /> taining the date of first publication. We are unable<br /> to offer any suggestion as to the manner in which<br /> impartial evidence of the date of first publication<br /> can be secured. The question is in each case one<br /> of fact which must, if necessary, be established by<br /> the evidence of the publisher or his agent.<br /> 3. We understand this question to refer to<br /> obtaining American and not English Copyright,<br /> and it therefore depends on the construction which<br /> the American courts may place on the American<br /> Act. In our opinion the publication referred to<br /> in section 3 of the American Act is publication by<br /> or with the consent of the person entitled to Copy-<br /> right under section 1, and we do not think that an<br /> English author would be prevented from obtaining<br /> Copyright by a prior wrongful publication made<br /> without his authority or consent. Whether publi-<br /> cation by a person who had purchased advanced<br /> sheets from the author would be wrongful must<br /> depend upon the terms on which the sale was<br /> made.<br /> 4. English authors will, in our opinion, be<br /> entitled to American Copyright in alterations,<br /> revisions, or additions to their books previously<br /> published in the States, unless the additions form<br /> part of a series or of a work published in parts in<br /> course of publication at the time when the Act<br /> takes effect. Where an author has already parted<br /> with his English Copyright in such alterations or<br /> additions, or in the books to which they relate, he<br /> would not, in our opinion, 1*3 entitled to American<br /> Copyright unless under some special agreement or<br /> reservation in his favour.<br /> 5. Publication by an English dramatist in the<br /> United States under the present Act would not,<br /> in our opinion, interfere with performing rights<br /> previously granted by him. The right of repre-<br /> sentation in a dramatic work for which Copyright<br /> has been obtained is expressly protected by sec-<br /> tion 4966 of the revised American statutes, and<br /> any performing rights granted by the author would<br /> after publication take effect under that provision.<br /> Hoiiace Dave v.<br /> Lincoln&#039;s Inn, J. Bolt.<br /> 3oth June 1891.<br /> V.<br /> Statement by Sib Michael Hicks-Beach.<br /> The President of the Board of Trade recently<br /> received, on the subject of the recent American<br /> Copyright Act, a large and representative deputation<br /> from the London Chamber of Commerce, and a<br /> great number of Trade Societies. The Members<br /> of Parliament present were Sir John Lubbock, Sir<br /> Albert Rollit, and Mr. Broadhurst.<br /> Sir John Lubbock, in introducing the depu-<br /> tation, said that the matter upon which they came<br /> before the President of the Board of Trade was<br /> one as to which there was no difference of opinion<br /> between capital and labour, between employers and<br /> employed. It was not a matter which affected one<br /> part of the country as against the interests of<br /> another part. London and the provinces were all<br /> alike interested in the subject. Whilst the depu-<br /> tation were glad that English authors should<br /> receive the just reward of their labours in America,<br /> they thought that might be done without interfering<br /> with other very considerable interests which were<br /> affected. It was admitted that the American Copy-<br /> right Law, as it now stood, would very much dis-<br /> courage the production of books, photographs, and<br /> works of that character in this country, and tend<br /> to carry all that business into America. It was<br /> quite necessary, while giving protection to English<br /> authors, to do so without affecting other interests,<br /> and a Bill had been drafted and carefully con-<br /> sidered by the London Chamber of Commerce,<br /> with the objects of which they hoped to have the<br /> sympathy of the Government.<br /> Mr. Clowes (Chairman of the Printing and<br /> Allied Trades Association) said the American<br /> Copyright Act granted Copyright on the condition<br /> that a book was printed from type set up in<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 91 (#495) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> America; consequently, all authors who thought<br /> their books worth reading (and what author did<br /> not ?) would desire to have them printed in<br /> America, so as to receive Copyright there, with the<br /> result that a large quantity of work which had<br /> hitherto been done in England would in future be<br /> done in America, and a large number of operatives<br /> in this country would be thrown out of work. In<br /> order to prevent that, it was proposed that a short<br /> Bill should be passed, granting English Copyright<br /> to all books printed within a country belonging to<br /> the International Copyright Union. Such a<br /> measure would not in any way injure the Americans,<br /> it would to a very small extent affect authors, and<br /> at the same time it would confer a great benefit<br /> upon a large number of persons in this country.<br /> They would hesitate to propose such a measure if<br /> it would in any way increase the price of teoks;<br /> but the cost of printing generally was higher in<br /> America than in England, so that no advantage<br /> would be gained by the community in England if<br /> books were printed in America instead of in<br /> England. Many trades were concerned in the<br /> manufacture of a book, all of which woidd be<br /> injured unless some such measure as that proposed<br /> was passed. The trades principally concerned were<br /> represented there that day both by employers and<br /> employed, and would lay their views before Sir<br /> Michael Hicks-Beach.<br /> Representatives of various trades spoke.<br /> Sir Michael Hicks-Beach, in reply, said:—■<br /> Let me understand clearly what it is that you do<br /> propose. I take it that ithis is the practical clause<br /> of your Bill: &quot;Any person shall be entitled by the<br /> Copyright Act, 5th and 6th Victoria, cap. 45, to<br /> Copyright in any book in the English language,<br /> photograph, chromo, or lithograph, if it is first or<br /> simultaneously published within the British do-<br /> minions, and printed from type set within a country<br /> belonging to the International Copyright Union,<br /> or from plates made therefrom, or from negatives<br /> or drawings on stone made therein, or from<br /> transfers made therefrom, but not otherwise.&quot;<br /> Have you taken legal advice whether, supposing<br /> that were law at the present moment, the American<br /> citizens would be in the same position in England<br /> as the subject of England is now in the United<br /> States, because that seems to me a very important<br /> question?<br /> Sir A. Rollit.—The Council of the Chamber<br /> of Commerce have not been advised on that point,<br /> but it has teen assumed that the object of this Act<br /> was so, and that it carried out anil placed the<br /> British subject in that position.<br /> Sir Michael Hicks-Beach.—You will observe<br /> that it is not the same as the American Act. It<br /> differs from it. in very many particulars, and that<br /> is a point which anybody proposing to introduce<br /> such a measure as this should advise himself upon.<br /> Sir A. Rollit.—There is no intention to gain<br /> an advantage: equality is equity.<br /> Sir Michael Hicks-Beach.—You see the im-<br /> mediate result would be, that we should lose for<br /> our authors the advantage which the American Act<br /> would give them. Then there is another question.<br /> The American Act has a clause in it prohibiting<br /> the importation into the United States of any book<br /> or photograph, or plates, &amp;c., with certain ex-<br /> ceptions. Now, you have no proposal of that kind-<br /> Do you intend it, or not? Because, if you do not<br /> intend it, it seems to me that it would be not a<br /> very difficult matter entirely to evade the provisions<br /> of the Act, and that the reason for the insertion of<br /> the clause in the American Act was that they were<br /> quite aware of that fact, and advisedly put it in. I<br /> thought it right to call your attention to these two<br /> points, because they are both important. But<br /> perhaps now I may make a few general observations<br /> on what the deputation has said. I quite appre-<br /> ciate the importance of this deputation, and the<br /> varied interests that it represents; and the fact<br /> also which has teen alluded to by more than one<br /> speaker, that in those industries employers and<br /> employed are in this matter of one mind. I do not<br /> think that we ought to exaggerate the possible<br /> operation of the American Act on the publishing<br /> and printing business of this country. I believe<br /> that that business may be said to be mainly a news-<br /> paper and magazine business; and also there is,<br /> of course, all the official and judicial printing, and<br /> prospectuses and reports of companies, posters,<br /> bills, and all kinds of circulars that come to us by<br /> post, all those things, the great mass of printing<br /> and publishing in this country, are absolutely<br /> outside the operation of the American Copyright<br /> Act. What is really in question is the printing<br /> and publishing trade so far as books are printed.<br /> I think that is so.<br /> Mr. Drummond.—Yes, and nothing more.<br /> Sir Michael Hicks-Beach.—I am advised that<br /> that is not more than 5 per cent, of the printing<br /> business. (No, no.) That is the estimate that<br /> has teen given to me, and therefore I do not think<br /> that we ought to look upon this question as it has<br /> teen rather represented by people here, and cer-<br /> tainly by people out of doors, as if the whole<br /> papermaking industry would be ruined, by any<br /> possibility, or the whole publishing trade. No<br /> doubt those industries may be affected, but the<br /> question is, How much will they be affected? You<br /> here think that they will be very largely affected,<br /> and other people have taken different views. One<br /> or two statements have teen made to-day by<br /> speakers who support the view that, they will be<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 92 (#496) #############################################<br /> <br /> 92<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> largely affected. I think that something, at any<br /> rate, of the suspension of business and the want<br /> of employment should rather point to the fact that<br /> people are hesitating what to do, l&gt;eeausc they were<br /> uncertain whether the American Act would be<br /> applied to English authors or not; and now that<br /> that point is settled we shall be better able to see,<br /> after the lapse of a reasonable time, what the effect<br /> of the American Act will be. I should 1« very<br /> sorry to-day to express any definite opinion as<br /> to what it may be necessary to do in this matter;<br /> but this I must Bay, that I do not think that the<br /> time has yet come for legislation. We do not<br /> exactly see; we cannot tell what the effect of the<br /> Act may be, much less can we tell in what precise<br /> point it may pinch us, if it does pinch us at all; and<br /> what would be the best, way to deal with this point.<br /> I think I put two questions to-day which may give<br /> cause for reflection as to the particular proposal<br /> that you have made; and I must add that it does<br /> raise principles of considerable importance; and<br /> although I am far from saying that the Parliament<br /> of this country might not be driven by a policy of<br /> this kind on the part of foreign countries to do<br /> something which may be in contravention of<br /> economical principles which have been long held<br /> here, yet I think it would be only at the very last<br /> resort, and that we should see our way as to the<br /> successful issue of any move in that direction<br /> before we make up our minds to do it. I do not<br /> know that I have anything to add beyond an<br /> assurance that I will lay before my colleagues<br /> what has passed to-day, anil the whole matter will<br /> have our attention, and an)&#039; information bv those<br /> present or by any other persons connected with the<br /> printing anil publishing trade which may show the<br /> effect of the American Act upon that trade will<br /> have our most careful consideration.<br /> Sir John Lubbock having thanked the right<br /> hon. gentleman, the deputation withdrew.<br /> The Times, Thursday, July 16th, 1891.<br /> VI.<br /> Answer to Questions.<br /> In answer to Mr. Julian Corbett&#039;s two questions<br /> in the June numl&gt;er of the Author, I think that,<br /> to secure American Copyright, there can be no<br /> question that every book, even if containing only a<br /> dramatic composition, must be printed from type<br /> set within the States. This proviso will be rigidly<br /> enforced by the American authorities, and clearly<br /> a dramatic composition is a book within the meaning<br /> of the Revised Statute. With regard to the second<br /> question, the performing right of a copyright<br /> dramatic composition is clearly protected. But<br /> the common law of the United States, the require-<br /> ments of the common law had, therefore, better be<br /> still observed just as if the Act had not passed.<br /> Dramatists would be acting very foolishly if they<br /> neglected to secure the invaluable advantages<br /> conferred upon them by American common law.<br /> Statute law is not an unmixed blessing, and of this,<br /> Title Sixty, Chapter Three, of the Revised Statutes<br /> of the United States promises to prove both an<br /> example and a warning.<br /> X. Y. Z.<br /> <br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> I.<br /> New Grub Street.<br /> &quot;~\ /I ®* Andrew Lang, writing from Olympian<br /> Yl Heights, is a peculiarly irritating person<br /> to a poor devil like me, who happens<br /> to be making a somewhat lengthy stay in a back<br /> slum off New Grub Street. Mr. Lang does not<br /> believe that there is such a place as New Grub<br /> Street, which Mr. Gissing has drawn with so much<br /> fidelity and power; and says that if there were such<br /> a place, the inmates thereof should cultivate their<br /> sense of humour and liveliness on a little bread<br /> and less butter. Now, is it not a little too bad<br /> of one who moves presumably in a world of<br /> prosperous publishers, omnipotent editors (to most<br /> of whose funerals I would cheerfully contribute),<br /> and superior litterateurs—to express the opinion<br /> that because he knows nothing of the world<br /> which Mr. Gissing depicts, he is inclined to<br /> think it does not exist? Does Mr. Lang know<br /> anything, for instance, about the habits and<br /> existence of the unattached journalist? This<br /> unhappy being may be in possession of the<br /> greatest sobriety, industry, and sense of humour.<br /> He may also possess a fair amount of brains,<br /> but, like a large number of his companions in<br /> New Grub Street, he has not been lucky enough<br /> to get on to the regular staff of a paper. The<br /> excessive amount of nervous energy and physical<br /> exertion that a man in this situation is compelled<br /> to expend is out of all proportion to his gain, and<br /> results in nine cases out of ten in drink, or a break<br /> down in health. To earn, say, £i or £4 a week,<br /> he must be ever on the alert to get hold of news,<br /> race over London for copy to write up, attend a<br /> day of functions without a chance of getting any<br /> food, reach home dead weary, only to know that he<br /> must write out his notes without delay. And all<br /> with the pleasing consciousness that his day&#039;s<br /> earnings will amount to some 12s., nothing Wing<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 93 (#497) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 93<br /> allowed for shoe leather, ink, or paper. It<br /> may be urged that this is an exceptional ease,<br /> but it is nothing of the sort, and represents the<br /> average unattached journalist, to say nothing of<br /> the British Museum literary hack, whose unsuccess<br /> is invariably and very unjustly attributed to<br /> irregular habits or drink. In addition, what of<br /> the horror of a slack season, when nothing is going<br /> on except the unhappy journalist&#039;s appetite?<br /> What of the MSS. rejected, one after another,<br /> liecause members of the staff of the paper have<br /> forestalled outsiders? What of the unexpected<br /> collapse of the &quot;column,&quot; which brings in the<br /> modest sum of one guinea weekly? What of the<br /> man who translates? But Mr. Lang bids us<br /> cultivate our sense of humour. Well, we try to,<br /> but we do not find that this materially aids us<br /> in the payment of our washing bill. And as<br /> to the lightheartedness of Miirger&#039;s young men,<br /> it is delightful; but as their poverty never seems<br /> to have stood in the way of their having a<br /> bottle of wine when they wanted it, and as they<br /> give us no information as to how they eluded<br /> their rent day, the ordinary householder who has to<br /> pay up punctually finds it all entertaining, but<br /> puzzling. If Mr. Lang would like some practical<br /> acquaintance with the disagreeable side of ink-<br /> spilling, perhaps he would change places with me<br /> for a few days. I would not undertake to fill his<br /> place, but I venture to think I should find the<br /> steering of his ship less arduous and thankless than<br /> that of mv own little bark.&quot;<br /> X.<br /> II.<br /> The Rev. William Shakspeare.<br /> In last number of the Author, a contributor<br /> speculates regretfully upon the very different world<br /> which we might now enjoy, had Shakspeare<br /> devoted his life to theology. For myself, I feel<br /> thankful that he did not thus employ his genius.<br /> As a professional theologian, several careers were<br /> open to him, c.p.:—<br /> 1. To win orders in the Anglican Church,<br /> publish a profound treatise upon theologv<br /> —now read only by a few antiquaries, and<br /> die Archbishop of Canterbury.<br /> 2. To migrate to the Continent, fall into the hands<br /> of the Inquisition, and be now known, in<br /> martyrology, as St. William.<br /> 3. To &#039;vert to Rome, be elevated to the Chair of<br /> St. Peter, and be known in history as Pope<br /> Benvenuto the First.<br /> 4. To Iwcome a free-lance, and die an agnostic.<br /> No mere man, even Shakspeare, was ever capable<br /> of fully &quot; revealing revelation,&quot; or even of bringing<br /> it permanently nearer to the masses of mankind,<br /> and less so, if born in our land three centuries ago.<br /> For one thing, no tongue has yet been evolved<br /> upon our planet fit to express without ambiguity<br /> the thoughts and precepts of the highest minds and<br /> purest souls of the human race, and, still lacking<br /> this, even Shakspeare cannot dispense with sectarian<br /> commentators, to help to reveal his own natural<br /> revelation.<br /> I venture to affirm that had he essayed a still<br /> higher plane of thought, his works would have been<br /> even more unintelligible to the &quot;common people.&quot;<br /> In the process, he might have revealed to us much<br /> more of his own inner self than he has ever done;<br /> but, failing the pre-existence of a language, ex<br /> pressive enough for his genius, for the subject, and<br /> for his lowest, disciples, Shakspeare might have<br /> become an even wiser man, but we should—as a<br /> race—be now the poorer.<br /> Thank heaven, say I, that he did not become<br /> a &quot; priest&quot;!<br /> PlIINLAY Gl.EXELU.<br /> I have been trying to imagine William<br /> Shakespeare &quot;leaving his mark as a professed<br /> theologian&quot; with something approaching a<br /> shudder. To wish one &quot; Born for the universe&quot;<br /> to &quot; narrow his mind&quot; &quot;and to&quot; churches &quot; give<br /> up what was meant for mankind,&quot; perhaps even to<br /> reach such supreme eminence as would entitle him<br /> to declare authoritatively whether side means end,<br /> and whether north is identical with west, and why<br /> both are important, seems in an artistic sense little<br /> less than profane.<br /> What more than many things calls for reverence<br /> in ShakesjH!ivre is his serene impartiality. He<br /> presents us with every kind of human aspect, good<br /> and bad, noble and degraded, intellectual and<br /> spiritual, devout and doubting, chaste and licentious,<br /> gentle and brutal, and he as often as not lets each<br /> plead in its own justification. Moreover, he never,<br /> in matters supernatural, takes what may lie called<br /> a &quot; side,&quot; or treats them otherwise than as material<br /> for art. So much so, indeed, that we find it<br /> difficult, if not impossible, to find out what his<br /> own religion, if any, was.<br /> Could a clergyman even of the &quot; noble Church of<br /> England&quot; consistently have done that?<br /> What would poor Jack Falstaff be in the hands<br /> of the Right Rev. W. Shakespeare, D.D., S.T.P.?<br /> But without that portly knight where, in the name<br /> of near three centuries of honest English laughter,<br /> should tee be?<br /> And would not that delightful little piece of<br /> frailty and falsehood, Cressida, have become a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 94 (#498) #############################################<br /> <br /> 94<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> penitent or an awful example, either of which<br /> would hopelessly spoil her?<br /> Furthermore, if this be not so, let it be other-<br /> wise; that is, let the Rev. W. Shakespeare treat<br /> things and persons Shakespearianly (pace the<br /> dictionary), and how would the noble Church of<br /> England treat him? It happens that there was<br /> a great man, not quite contemporary with Shake-<br /> speare, whose works we know Shakespeare to have<br /> read and seemingly enjoyed, who was &quot;directed to<br /> the priestly office &quot; in early life, and occupied it in<br /> connexion, I think, with a parish called Meudon at<br /> one time; but we do not recollect that his own or<br /> any other Church appreciates that Vales as keenly<br /> as we could wish.<br /> While we are about it, we may as well wish that<br /> one C. Marlowe, M.A., of Benet College, had taken<br /> orders, and then we should have been spared the<br /> distress of reading much of Hero and Leander, to<br /> say nothing of the translations from Ovid (inter<br /> respectabilcs hand nominandd), and how much<br /> happier we should all be then!<br /> Seriously, Shakespeare gave us the revelation lie<br /> had to give of the lives and minds of men and<br /> women, and there is none like it. The revelation<br /> of what is above anil beyond men and women is<br /> not given to any capacity of reason, however<br /> godlike, and, personally, I am thankful to fall back<br /> on the fact that Shakespeare was and did what we<br /> know he did and was. He knew best. This with<br /> all courtesy to the writer, and interest in the writing<br /> of &quot; If Shakespeare had lieen Priest.&quot;<br /> John Hill.<br /> III.<br /> Presentation Copies.<br /> Regarding the presentation of copies of works to<br /> newspapers, it has always appeared to me that it is the<br /> object of newspapers to chronicle events, and their<br /> duty to do so if they would not belie their name.<br /> Though, to carry out this object, they go to vast<br /> expense in the matters of special correspondents,<br /> telegraphic messages, &amp;c, yet, when it comes to<br /> reporting on a book or a play or other show, they<br /> expect to have the first given to them, and to re-<br /> ceive free admission to the latter. Why should this<br /> be? Is it not as much a part of their duty to<br /> record the production of a book or a play, as a fire<br /> or a divorce case? Certainly, to the latter they<br /> have free access; but why should books and admis-<br /> sions to plays and shows be given to them? It is<br /> the duty of newspapers to gather news. Why,<br /> then, should publishers and lessees of places of<br /> amusement perform part of their duty for them?<br /> It is certainly to their advantage to have the things<br /> they bring out brought to the knowledge of the<br /> public by means of notices in the press; but, if this<br /> kind of publicity were as readily given to new in-<br /> ventions, it would be regarded as giving them an<br /> advertisement. Yet a new invention is as much an<br /> event as a new literary work. Why should not<br /> newspapers gather their own news, as much in the<br /> literary sphere as in others? Why should not they<br /> pay for the books they intend to review, and for<br /> admission to the plays and shows they intend to<br /> notice? Public announcement is usually given<br /> previous to the production of plays &amp;c, and some-<br /> times of books, which is not the case with many<br /> important events instantly reported in the news-<br /> papers; and really it looks like begging a news-<br /> paper to perform its duty, and rewarding it for<br /> doing so, if books and free admissions are given to<br /> it. It cannot be that the public convenience is<br /> enhanced by books, &amp;c. being given to newspaper<br /> proprietors, and though it may be a convenience to<br /> publishers and others to send them, it certainly is a<br /> convenience to newspaper proprietors to receive<br /> them, and for these particular things they should<br /> be as desirous to pay as they are for other means of<br /> obtaining information of public interest.<br /> H. Haes.<br /> [The answer to this note seems to be, that unless<br /> the Editor were supplied with copies of new books<br /> he and all authors would lie at the mercy of the<br /> critic, who would go round the world of Letters<br /> and the outer offices of publishers, begging and<br /> extorting books on the promise of a favourable<br /> review. This would be a tyranny unendurable.<br /> It may be said that a gentleman could not do such<br /> things. If the reviewer had to cadge about in<br /> order to find his own copies for review, very few<br /> gentlemen would be left in the profession. The<br /> extortion of books under promise of a favourable<br /> notice is sometimes done even now. Here followeth<br /> fact. There was a man, about 20 years ago, a<br /> clergyman and the lecturer for a well-known society,<br /> who persuaded a certain geographer that he was a<br /> great man in the London press, and actually got<br /> from him a parcel of atlases, maps, and books on a<br /> promise of favourable notices. He wrote no notices<br /> and he sold the parcel for £z5.—Editou.]<br /> IV.<br /> Payment on Publication.<br /> &quot;The artists who illustrate the authors&#039; work in<br /> magazines are treated with a fairness unknown<br /> to the writers—probably because they are firm<br /> enough to insist upon it. An article upon which<br /> I had spent a fortnight&#039;s work, and the material<br /> for which cost money as well as time in the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 95 (#499) #############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 95<br /> gathering was illustrated by an artist who is a<br /> friend of mine, of about an equal standing in his<br /> profession—perhaps not an exalted standing—with<br /> my own in mine. The drawings were sub-<br /> servient to the text, which, indeed, was quite com-<br /> plete without them, and they cost the artist less<br /> than a week&#039;s work. The thing complete, text<br /> and drawings, was offered to a magazine, the pro-<br /> prietors of which expressed themselves willing to<br /> pay £3o for the illustrations and £5 for the text—<br /> about 7,000 words—each amount on their &quot;usual<br /> scale.&quot; The article, therefore, will not appear in<br /> that magazine. But my chief object in mentioning<br /> the matter is to draw attention to another thing.<br /> The proprietors of the magazine were kind enough<br /> to warn me that while the drawings would be paid<br /> for at once the text &quot;as usual&quot; would only be<br /> imiil for on publication—if that were 10 years<br /> hence. Of course I know that this is &quot;usual,&quot;<br /> but why? If the artist is paid for his goods upon<br /> delivery why should the author wait until it pleases<br /> the purchaser to put his goods to use? If I buy<br /> a hat the hatter will not wait for his money until<br /> I choose to begin wearing my purchase. Imagine<br /> these worthy gentlemen saying to a compositor,<br /> &quot;Yes, you have been all the week setting up this<br /> article, but you must wait for your wages until we<br /> publish it—in a year&#039;s time or so.&quot; The com-<br /> positor&#039;s union, of course, would never allow such<br /> a &quot; custom of the tra&lt;le&quot; to grow up. Can our<br /> union do nothing to get rid of it?&quot;<br /> M.<br /> V.<br /> Insurance.<br /> There is a statement in the Author, under the<br /> head of &quot;Warning,&quot; to the effect that no fire<br /> office will insure a MS. I insured the MS. of<br /> &quot;Rogers and His Contemporaries&quot; in the Union<br /> Office, paying 2s. bd. per cent, on the value, which<br /> I fixed. The insurance covered the risk at my<br /> own house, at the publishers, and at the printers.<br /> P. W. Clatokn.<br /> VI.<br /> On Titles.<br /> &quot;I work for publishers. I have been swindled<br /> by some and sweated by others. At the same time<br /> the publisher has sometimes just cause for com-<br /> plaint.<br /> Here is an instance. Books for Christmas are by<br /> some firms arranged and edited early in the year.<br /> Considerable time, trouble, and money was spent on<br /> our lwok with which I was concerned. Copies—<br /> 10,000 in numl)cr—were printed by May. The<br /> travellers go out about June to sell the book, and<br /> are aghast to find that another book with the same<br /> title has just been published. In the last twelve<br /> months I have known three cases like this.&quot;<br /> E.<br /> [This is a mischance which has happened often<br /> enough to authors. The best way out of it is to<br /> liave a registry for titles. Another way is to lxi<br /> very careful in the invention of a title.—Editor.]<br /> <br /> FROM GRUB STREET.<br /> ONC E upon a time—and it may not Ik; quite a<br /> past time—a frog when slated by some ill-<br /> conditioned boys, exclaimed, in answer to<br /> their plea, that they did it only &quot;for fun,&quot; that,<br /> &quot;if it was fun for them, it was death for him.&quot;<br /> And I trust that you will permit me to expand that<br /> exclamation a little in answer to Mr. Lang&#039;s jaunty<br /> remark about its being &quot; ouly a battle with snow-<br /> balls at most; that the enemy should learn to keep<br /> his temper; and that it does not signify.&quot;<br /> First, slates are not mere idle snowballs. They<br /> kill. They make existence for those for whom it is<br /> already sufficiently difficult, more difficult still, or<br /> impossible. Secondly, slating in Grub Street is not<br /> the unpaid frolic of boys. It is a handsomely paid<br /> business. And frog-stoning is deliberately pre-<br /> ferred to honester work, because it is paid better.<br /> Thirdly, frogs do not lose their temper because slates<br /> fly about, but because they hit. Even frogs think<br /> they have a right to live, so long as they are not<br /> positively noxious. And it seems to them that<br /> insult is added to injury when it is pretended that<br /> slates thrown for pay, and known to hit in vital<br /> parts, are thrown only &quot; for fun.&quot;<br /> That many frogs have objectionable ways, I<br /> frankly admit, and doubtless I am myself of the<br /> number. But though objectionable ways may<br /> be corrected by responsible criticism, they arc not<br /> to be corrected by that irresponsible indulgence of<br /> personal likes and dislikes which is Grub Street<br /> criticism, and the best-paid trade in the row—<br /> unfortunately for—<br /> A Frog.<br /> «■•■♦<br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> MR. Hall Caine, when he delivered his lectures<br /> on the Isle of Man at the Royal Institution,<br /> opened an unexpected mine, rich though<br /> small. He has now put the lectures together and<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 96 (#500) #############################################<br /> <br /> 96<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> printed them as a book called &quot;The Little Manx<br /> Nation,&quot; and a very interesting book it is. The<br /> lx&gt;ok is divided into three parts—the story of the<br /> Manx Kings, the story of the Manx Bishops, and<br /> the story of the Manx People. A better book in<br /> a small compass we have seldom seen.<br /> Mr. W. Morris Codes contributes an article on<br /> &quot;London and the Housing of the Working<br /> Classes,&quot; to the August number of Murrai/s<br /> Magazine.<br /> A serial story, &quot; Miss Merewether&#039;s Money,&quot; by<br /> Thomas Cobb, author of &quot;On Trust,&quot; &amp;c., will<br /> commence in the May number of Household<br /> Words. Messrs. Ward, Lock, &amp; Co. have in the<br /> press a short story, &quot;The House by the Common,&quot;<br /> by the same author.<br /> The first volume of &quot; The Works of Heinrich<br /> Heine,&quot; translated by Charles Godfrey Leland, has<br /> been sent to this office by the publisher (Heine-<br /> mann). Charles Leland has long been occupied<br /> with this work. He began something like thirty<br /> years ago making tentative translations of Heine,<br /> who is at once the easiest and the most difficult of<br /> all German writers to translate. The first volume<br /> includes the &quot;Florentine Nights,&quot; the &quot;Memoirs<br /> of Herr von Sclmbelewopski, and &quot;Shakespeare&#039;s<br /> Maidens and Women &quot;—all prose works.<br /> Mr. Edric Vredenburg&#039;s story &quot;The Haunted<br /> House in Berkeley Square,&quot; which recently appeared<br /> as a serial in the Weekly Times and Echo, has<br /> now been published in volume form by Messrs.<br /> Trisctiler &amp; Co.<br /> Here is activity! By the same author, produced<br /> in the same month, the following :—<br /> A three-volume novel, viz., &quot;Jardine&#039;s Wife.&quot;<br /> (Trischler.)<br /> A one-volume novel, viz., &quot;Was He Justified?&quot;<br /> (Griffith, Farran, &amp; Co.)<br /> A book of travels, viz., &quot;In the Land of the<br /> Lion and the Sun.&quot; (Ward and Lock.)<br /> A short story, &quot;The Pit Town Coronet.&quot;<br /> (Trischler.)<br /> The author is Mr. C. J. Wills.<br /> Mr. J. Stanley Little contributes an article<br /> entitled, &quot;Why Great Britain should buy out<br /> Portugal in East Africa ?&quot; to the current number of<br /> Greater Britain.<br /> We have received a copy of &quot;The Devil and<br /> the Doctor&quot; from the author. It should have been<br /> acknowledged last month, but, with certain other<br /> books, was accidently passed over. Perhaps it is<br /> not too late to say that this is a book to be read.<br /> THE AUTHOR&#039;S BOOKSTALL.<br /> Books FOR SAr.E.<br /> Poetical Sketches of Scarborough. Illustrated<br /> by Engravings of Humorous Subjects. Coloured.<br /> Original Boards. By J. Green and T. Rowlandson.<br /> Second Edition. i8i3.<br /> An Academy for Grown Horsemen, and the<br /> Annals of Horsemanship. By Geoffrey Gambado.<br /> Illustrated with cuts by Rowlandson, &amp;c. Original<br /> Boards. London, 1809.<br /> Among the poetry of the year must be mentioned<br /> William Sharp&#039;s &quot;Sospiri di Roma,&quot; which was<br /> received in time for notice last month, but was<br /> unfortunately mislaid. Readers of poetry will<br /> please make a note.<br /> We have received and venture to recommend a<br /> novel called &quot;Elsn,&quot; by E. McQueen Gray<br /> (Methuen &amp; Co.).<br /> Books FOB Exchange.<br /> Four French l&gt;ooks in a good state of preser-<br /> vation, with Rolande&#039;s label on outside covers :—<br /> Horizons Prochains; and, Horizons Celestes.<br /> By&#039;M. de Gasparin.<br /> Souvenirs d&#039;un Garibaldien. By Caraquel.<br /> Garibaldi. By Dumas.<br /> Wanted—Matthew Arnold&#039;s &quot;Discourses in<br /> America &quot;; or his &quot; Dramatic and later Poems.&quot;<br /> London: Printed by Etbe and Spottiswoode, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/254/1891-08-01-The-Author-2-3.pdfpublications, The Author
255https://historysoa.com/items/show/255The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 04 (September 1891)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+04+%28September+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 04 (September 1891)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1891-09-01-The-Author-2-497–128<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-09-01">1891-09-01</a>418910901Zhc Hutbor.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 4.]<br /> SEPTEMBER 1, 1891.<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> TAQE<br /> International Copyright—<br /> I. From the New York Critic 101<br /> II. From Frank Leslie&#039;s Paper 103<br /> Association Littcrairo ct Artistique International!&#039; 05<br /> Conference of Journalists at Dublin .. .. 105<br /> Au Old New Word. By Professor Skeat 106<br /> The Authors&#039; Club 107<br /> Notes and News. By Walter Besant 07<br /> On a New Novelist 112<br /> A Day at Olyinpia 113<br /> Some Early Experiences 116<br /> PAOE<br /> Enemies of Literature 19<br /> Correspondence—<br /> I. &quot;O Word of Fear&quot; 1:1<br /> II. Foreign Reprints, ill<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head&quot; 121<br /> Women Booksellers 22<br /> Some of the Indignities of Literature .. 123<br /> Parisians and their Fiction 133<br /> Night-Tempest 114<br /> New Books and New Editions 124<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OK BRITAIN, THE. By<br /> Clf.mfst Rkid. F.L.S.. F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), .&lt;». 6&lt;f.<br /> LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br /> Geology of. Bv William Whitaker, B.A. is.<br /> LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br /> The Geilogy of. Bv W. WniTAKER. H A., F.R.S., F.G.S.,<br /> Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br /> Cloth, 6*. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo. Cloth, 5*.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br /> Gardens. is. iorf.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, 2&lt;i. Appendices, id.<br /> each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3.*. gti.<br /> DESCRIPl&#039;IVE CATALOGUE OK MUSICAL INSTRU-<br /> MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br /> Compiled by Capt. Day. Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br /> the orders of Col. Sua w-Hei.likb. Commandant Royal&#039;Militnry<br /> School of Music. Illustrated by a scries of Twelve artistically<br /> execulcd Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous W(kxI<br /> Emiravines. 21*.<br /> &quot;It affords information obtainable nowhere else, and it has been<br /> put together with so much care and thoughtfulncss that Capt. Day&#039;s<br /> volume will lie indeed welcomed by nil who have to deal with the<br /> wind instruments, nnd can lie accepted without question as the<br /> standard authority.&quot;—Musical Xews.<br /> PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br /> of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. It.<br /> Scari.&#039;Ill-Bibd, F.S.A. j».<br /> &quot;The value of such a work as Mr. ScargillBird&#039;s can scarcely be<br /> over-rated.&quot;— Times.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br /> 1831—40. Published under the direction of the Stab1 Trials<br /> Committee. Edited bv .Ions Macdoxell. M.A. 10*.<br /> MANUAL OF BIRDS OF NEW ZEALAND. By<br /> Walter L. Bcllee, C.M.G., Sc.D., F.R.S. Numerous Plates.<br /> Rova] Hvo. 10*.<br /> INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF NEW ZEALAND. By<br /> Joinf Bi&#039;CHANAN. Full-page Illustrations. Imp. 4to. Half<br /> Morocco. 15*.<br /> FOREST FLORA OK NEW ZEALAND. By T. Kibk,<br /> F.L.S., late Chief Conservator of State Forests, N.Z., 4c.<br /> Numerous Plates. Fcap. folio. Cloth. i2.«. id.<br /> HANDBOOK OK NEW ZEALAND FISHES. By R.<br /> A. Siirrrix. Demy Svo. Cloth, is.<br /> ORANGE CULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. By G. C.<br /> At.UERTOjf. Demv 8vo. Cloth, is.<br /> MANUAL OK NEW ZEALAND MOLLUSCA.<br /> Prof. Hrnox. Royal 8vo. 3s.<br /> NEW ZEALAND i)IPTERA, HYMENOPTKRA,<br /> ORTHOPTERA. Bv Prof. HrTTON. Royal 8vo. is.<br /> NEW ZEALAND COLKOPTEBA. Parts 1 to 4.<br /> Captain T. Broix. Royal 8vo. is. 6d.<br /> THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br /> A Bibliography. Rnval Svo. Cloth, is. M.<br /> POLYNESIAN&#039;MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br /> DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br /> By Sir George Grey. K.C.B. Illustrated. Royal svo. Cloth,».<br /> ANCIENT HISTORY OK THE MAORI. By John<br /> White. Demy Svo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. ioj. per vol.<br /> By<br /> AND<br /> By<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br /> Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br /> accompany Order.<br /> GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PUBLISHERS.<br /> EYRE and SrOTTISWOODE, Her Hajesfy&#039;s Printers, East Harding Slrcft, Londou, VA.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 98 (#502) #############################################<br /> <br /> 98<br /> AD VER TISEMENTS.<br /> THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1887,)<br /> 57 &amp; 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br /> $3rtncq&gt;aW;<br /> Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br /> Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br /> taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br /> Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br /> Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br /> titude from AUTHORS and others.<br /> PRICE LIST ON APPLICATION-TERMS MOVERA TE.<br /> MISS H.. T7\ GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br /> 5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br /> — — -<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied -with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> FURTHER PARTICULARS OX APPLICATION.<br /> TYPE-WRITING.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br /> Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br /> Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br /> MISSES<br /> 13, Dorset Strkkt, Portman Square, W.<br /> MISSES E. &amp; S. ALLEN,<br /> TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br /> TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br /> a Special Feature.<br /> 39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br /> Office No. 5(1 {close to Lift).<br /> MISS PATTEN,<br /> type-writer,<br /> 44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br /> One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of Charge.<br /> References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br /> Particulars on Application.<br /> ASHWORTH &amp; Co.,<br /> 4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C.<br /> —<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br /> 1,000 words.<br /> TRANSLATIONS.<br /> CITY TYPE-WRITING &amp; SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br /> MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br /> 20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br /> — — —<br /> Tho Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br /> evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended it*<br /> management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type-writing.<br /> Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, iind when Pupil;,<br /> have acquired proficiency—<br /> POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br /> Particulars on application to —<br /> MARY 33 .A. Y-<br /> ICUE IFt S. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> ST. PAUL&#039;S CHAMBERS, 19, LUOGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Author&#039;s MSS. carefully copied from i*. per<br /> 1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> supplied free of charge.<br /> References kindly permitted to many well-known<br /> Authors and Publishers. Further particulars on<br /> application.<br /> MISSES AIRD &amp; WEDDERSP00N,<br /> SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES.<br /> 4, SUN COURT, COBHHILL, E.C.<br /> Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br /> and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br /> writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br /> despatch. Special pains taken with Authors&#039; MSS. Pupils<br /> trained in Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br /> writing.<br /> All applications relating to Advertisements<br /> in this Journal should be addressed to the<br /> Printers and Publishers,<br /> EYRE &amp; SPOTTISWOODE,<br /> East Harding Street, Fetter Lane,<br /> London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 99 (#503) #############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> 99<br /> The Society of Authors (Incorporated).<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> The Right Hox. THE LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> SIR EDWIN ARNOLD, K.C.I.E. I A. W. DUBOURG.<br /> THE EARL OF PEMBROKE AND<br /> ALFRED AUSTIN.<br /> JOHN ERIC ERICHSEN, F.R.S.<br /> MONTGOMERY.<br /> A. W. À BECKETT.<br /> PROF. MICHAEL FOSTER, F.R.S. SIR FREDERICK POLLOCK, Bart.,<br /> ROBERT BATEMAN.<br /> HERBERT GARDNER, M.P.<br /> LL.D.<br /> SIR HENRY BERGNE, K.C.M.G. RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.<br /> WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK.<br /> WALTER BESANT.<br /> EDMUND GOSSE.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> AUGUSTINE BIRRELL, M.P.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD.<br /> GEORGE AUGUSTUS Sala.<br /> R. D. BLACKMORE.<br /> THOMAS HARDY.<br /> W. BAPTISTE SCOONES.<br /> Rev. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S.<br /> PROF. E. RAY LANKESTER, F.R.S. G. R. SIMs.<br /> LORD BRABOURNE.<br /> J. M. LELY.<br /> J. J. STEVENSON.<br /> JAMES BRYCE, M.P.<br /> REV. W. J. LOFTIE, F.S.A.<br /> JAS. SULLY.<br /> P. W. CLAYDEN.<br /> F. Max MÜLLER, LL.D.<br /> WILLIAM Moy THOMAS.<br /> EDWARD CLODD.<br /> GEORGE MEREDITH.<br /> H. D. TRAILL, D.C.L.<br /> W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> HERMAN C. MERIVALE.<br /> THE RIGHT HON. THE BARON HENRY<br /> MARION CRAWFORD.<br /> Rev. C. H. MIDDLETON-WAKE, F.L.S. DE WORMS, M.P., F.R.S.<br /> OSWALD CRAWFURD, C.M.G.<br /> J. C. PARKINSON.<br /> EDMUND YATES.<br /> THE EARL OF DESART.<br /> Hon. Counsel-E. M. UNDERDOWN, Q.C.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman--- WALTER BESANT.<br /> A. W. À BECKETT.<br /> EDMUND Gosse.<br /> J. M. LELY.<br /> | A. G. Ross.<br /> W. MARTIN CONWAY.<br /> H. RIDER HAGGARD. Sir FREDERICK POLLOCK. |<br /> Solicitors— Messrs. FIELD, RoscoE, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4, PORTUGAL STREET, LINCOLN&#039;s Inn FIELDS, W.C.<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br /> 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br /> Property. Issued to all Members. .<br /> 3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 28. The Report of three Meetings on the<br /> general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis&#039;s Rooms, March 1887.<br /> 4. Literature and the Pension List. By. W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br /> 95, Strand, W.C.) 38.<br /> 5. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, Secretary to the<br /> Society. 18.<br /> 6. The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br /> size of page, &amp;c., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br /> 28. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br /> 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br /> are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br /> which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br /> Edition.<br /> 8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br /> With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br /> Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> 18. 6d.<br /> Other works bearing on the Literary Profession will follow.<br /> VOL. II.<br /> 7. The 25. od Page,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 100 (#504) ############################################<br /> <br /> IOO<br /> A I) VEli TISEMENTS.<br /> <br /> The &quot; Swim&quot; is ii beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br /> it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days&#039; constant<br /> work, or a week&#039;s ordinary writing, and can l&gt;e refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br /> the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br /> may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br /> another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted. ,<br /> There are yarions points to select from, broad. Minn, aiiil fine, eyery handwriting can be snited,<br /> and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post free, is only 10s. 6d.<br /> <br /> The Gold Pens in the &quot;Swan&quot; are Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s famous make. They are 14-carat<br /> tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br /> selected polished iridium. The &quot; Encyclopaedia Britannica&quot; says:—&quot;Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br /> high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br /> it.&quot; They will not jxmetrate the paper, and writer&#039;s cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br /> One will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br /> about Gold Pens.<br /> Dr. Outer Wendkix Holmes has used one of Mubio, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s Gold Pens siuce 185;, and is using the same<br /> one (his &quot;old friend &quot;) to-day.<br /> .Sydney Guundy, Kho,., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; ft is a vast improvement on every Stylograph.&quot;<br /> Mobkrlt Bbll, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain feu) :—&quot; One pen lasted me for six<br /> years.&quot;<br /> S. D. Waddt, Ksq., (i-C, M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; I have used them constantly for some<br /> years, and, as fur as t can remember, they have never failed me.&quot;<br /> Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br /> People, who have used them for years) to—<br /> MABIE, TODD, &amp; BARD,<br /> S3, CHEAPSIDE, X-03XT1D03V.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 101 (#505) ############################################<br /> <br /> ^Ibe Hutbor*<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 4.] SEPTEMBER 1, 1891. [Price Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions c.vprcssed in papers that arc<br /> signed the Authors alone arc responsible.<br /> - +~»~*<br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> I.<br /> (From the New Vork &quot;Critic.&quot;)<br /> Protection and Literature in France.<br /> &quot;A MOXG the measures of reprisal proposed in<br /> f\ the Belgian Parliament last March,&quot; savs<br /> the Times, &quot; when the new French protec-<br /> tionism with its discriminations against Belgian<br /> products was brought into the French Chamher,<br /> was a withdrawal of the property rights accorded<br /> French writers and artists. J11 fact, it was only a<br /> little later that the treaty between France and Bel-<br /> gium, negotiated in 1881, for the reciprocal guarantee<br /> of literary and artistic rights, was denounced by the<br /> latter country, and will consequently soon expire.<br /> . . . . Just about that time Switzerland came<br /> forward and gave notice of her desire to terminate<br /> the corresponding treaty covering the rights of<br /> authors and artists in existence with France since<br /> 1882 But it seems probable that the<br /> rights of workers in French literature and art are<br /> too securely guaranteed abroad to be imperilled<br /> even by so exasperating a law as the Bill brought<br /> in by M. Meline. Even in the case of Belgium<br /> and Switzerland, something more than the termi-<br /> nation of the existing treaties on the subject must<br /> Ikj done before French authors and artists will<br /> suffer. Belgium has had a law on her statute hooks<br /> since 1886 relating to Copyright, in which the same<br /> rights are accorded foreigners as those secured to<br /> citizens. This law would have to be repealed or<br /> amended in order to make the proposed reprisal of<br /> Belgium effective. And in Switzerland there is a<br /> Federal law dating from 1883, giving to foreign<br /> authors the same rights as natives, provided the<br /> country of the former has reciprocal legislation, as<br /> France has.<br /> &quot;Moreover, both Belgium and Switzerland are<br /> signers of the Berne Convention of 1886. The<br /> second article of that agreement grants*to the<br /> citizens of any signatory Power the l ight to dispose<br /> of their literary and artistic productions in any<br /> other, under the same legal protection as that<br /> enjoyed by natives. True, Belgium and Switzer-<br /> land might withdraw7 from the Berne Convention,<br /> but they could not do it simply as concerns France;<br /> they would have to do it absolutely, and become<br /> outer barbarians to all the other signers. This is<br /> a step which they would hesitate to take. Espe-<br /> cially would Switzerland hesitate to take it, since<br /> it would necessarily involve the loss to Berne of<br /> the Bureau of the International Union, maintained<br /> there at present by the signatory States at an<br /> expense of $12,000 a year. Thus it would<br /> appear that whatever reprisals in other forms<br /> France may be subjected to on account of her rush<br /> into MeKinleyism, the property rights of her<br /> writers and artists are too thoroughly secured in<br /> other countries to be easily forfeited.&quot;<br /> Penalties for Violation of the new Law.<br /> The Secretary of the Treasury has prescribed<br /> the following regulations :—<br /> 1. Copyrighted books and articles, the importa-<br /> tion of which is prohibited by section 49,56,<br /> Revised Statutes, as amended by section 3 of<br /> said Act, shall not be admitted to entry. Such<br /> books and articles, if imported with the previous<br /> consent of the proprietor of the Copyright, shall<br /> be seized by the collector of customs, who will<br /> take the proper steps for the forfeiture of the goods<br /> to the United States, under section 3o82, Revised<br /> Statutes.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 102 (#506) ############################################<br /> <br /> 102<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 2. Copyrighted books mid articles imported<br /> contrary to said prohibition, and without the<br /> previous consent of the proprietor of the Copyright,<br /> being primarily subject to forfeiture to the pro-<br /> prietor of the Copyright, shall lie detained by the<br /> collector, who shall forthwith notify such proprietor,<br /> in order to ascertain whether or not he shall<br /> institute, proceedings for the enforcement of his<br /> right to the forfeiture. If the proprietor institutes<br /> such proceedings and obtains a decree of forfeiture,<br /> the goods shall be delivered to him on payment of<br /> the expenses incurred in the detention and storage<br /> and the duties accrued thereon. If such proprietor<br /> shall fail to institute such proceedings within 60<br /> days from date of notice, or shall declare in writing<br /> that he abandons his right to the forfeiture, then<br /> the collector shall proceed as in the case of articles<br /> imported with the previous consent of the pro-<br /> prietor.<br /> 3. Copyrighted articles, the importation of which<br /> is not prohibited, but which, by virtue of section<br /> 4965, Revised Statutes, as amended by section 8<br /> of said Act, are forfeited to tin; proprietor of<br /> the Copyright when imported without his previous<br /> consent, and are, moreover, subject to the forfeiture<br /> of $1 or §10 per copy, as the case may be, one-half<br /> thereof to the said proprietor, and the other half to<br /> the use of the United States, shall be taken posses-<br /> sion of by the collector, who shall take the necessary<br /> steps for securing to the United States half of the<br /> sum so forfeited, and shall keep the goods in his<br /> possession until a decree of forfeiture is obtained,<br /> and the half of the sum so forfeited, as well as the<br /> duties and charges accrued are paid; whereupon<br /> he shall deliver the goods to the proprietor of the<br /> Copyright. In case of failure to obtain a decree<br /> of forfeiture the goods shall be admitted to entry.<br /> The Importation of Books in foreign<br /> Tongues.<br /> There appears to be no room for doubt that the<br /> new copyright law admits foreign books, of which<br /> only the translations are copyrighted here; and<br /> that it admits them duty-free. The free list of the<br /> new tariff law includes (paragraph 5l2) works<br /> 20 years old), (paragraph 5i3) &quot;books and<br /> pamphlets printed exclusively in languages other<br /> than English,&quot; and l&gt;ooks and music in raised print<br /> for the blind, (paragraph 614) works intended for<br /> use by the Government, and (paragraph 516) works<br /> owned, and in actual use for more than one year,<br /> by persons or families from foreign countries.<br /> The copyright law says tlistinctly that, &quot;in the<br /> case of books in foreign languages, of which<br /> only translations in English are copyrighted, the<br /> prohibition of importation shall apply only to the<br /> translations of the same, and the importation of<br /> the books in the original language shall be per-<br /> mitted.&quot; An exception in this law suspends the<br /> rule against importing copyrighted works not re-<br /> printed in this country &quot;in the cases specified in<br /> paragraphs 5i2 to 516, inclusive,&quot; as above.<br /> The Librarian of Congress kept busy.<br /> &quot;Mr. Spofford, the Librarian of Congress, is<br /> kept very busy these warm days,&quot; says the Evening<br /> Post, &quot;answering the corres])ondence which pours<br /> in upon him with every mail, most of it concerning<br /> the interpretation of the new copyright law. A<br /> surprisingly large number of persons manifest an<br /> interest in the subject of the &#039;catalogues of title-<br /> entries&#039; which the law requires the Librarian to<br /> furnish to the Secretary of the Treasury, and the<br /> Secretary to print, at intervals of not more than a<br /> week, for distribution among the collectors of<br /> customs and postmasters at offices receiving foreign<br /> mails. These catalogues are designed, of course,<br /> primarily to inform the officers mentioned what<br /> publications are to lie excluded from entry; but<br /> incidentally they are of value to American authors,<br /> publishers, librarians, collectors, and persons other-<br /> wise interested in literature. Hence the Govern-<br /> ment proposes to accept subscriptions for them,<br /> at the rate of $5 a year, a sum which is expected<br /> nearly to cover the expense of getting them out.<br /> &quot;The impression has got abroad that Mr.<br /> Spofford is designated to receive subscriptions, and<br /> he is deluged with applications and inquiries in<br /> consequence. To all he is obliged to send the<br /> uniform answer that the subscribing must be done<br /> through the collectors of customs, whose duty it<br /> is to account for the money so received, and instruct<br /> the Department how many copies will be necessary<br /> each week to supply their local demands.&quot;<br /> &quot;It is a curious thing,&quot; observes the same<br /> paper, &quot;that so large a number of professional<br /> writers, musicians, publishers, &amp;c, who make it a<br /> part of their regular business to take out Copy-<br /> rights, should not feel enough interest in the<br /> protection of their own property to examine the<br /> statute and follow its language literally in furnishing<br /> the Librarian of Congress with the data on which<br /> they base their claims. Some of the provisions of<br /> the new statute are too blind for even an accom-<br /> plished lawyer to interpret with ease, but the par-<br /> ticulars required by the Librarian can be ascertained<br /> by any layman&#039;s intelligent reading. A great many<br /> applicants for Copyright—perhaps it would be not<br /> too much to say the majority—make their appli-<br /> cations in a way that would ascrilie to the Librarian<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 103 (#507) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> clairvoyant [xnvers, or an acquaintance with the<br /> family history of persons ho has never heard of<br /> before.&quot;<br /> In the Case of Residents who are not<br /> Citizens.<br /> &quot;Doubt has arisen,&quot; says the Tribune, &quot;in<br /> respect to the proper construction of section i3<br /> of the Act, so far as it may affect foreign-born<br /> residents of the United States who have not been<br /> naturalized. That section provides that the Act<br /> &#039;shall only apply to a citizen or subject of a<br /> foreign State or nation when such foreign State<br /> or nation permits to citizens of the United States<br /> of America the benefit of Copyright on substantially<br /> the same basis as its own citizens; or when such<br /> foreign State or nation is a party to an inter-<br /> national agreement which provides for the reci-<br /> procity in the granting of Copyright, by the terms<br /> of which agreement the United States of America<br /> may, at its pleasure, become a party to such agree-<br /> ment.&#039; The old law in relation to Copyright has<br /> always been liberally construed for the benefit of<br /> unnaturalized foreigners resident in the United<br /> States, so that thousands of Copyrights have been<br /> granted to citizens of France and subjects of Great<br /> Britain, Germany, and other countries residing in<br /> this country. Now, what shall be done if a subject<br /> of Germany, Italy, or any other country not em-<br /> braced in the President&#039;s proclamation of July I,<br /> who is a resident of the United States, shall apply<br /> for Copyright under the new law?&quot;<br /> The ooPYRiGHTrNG of foreign Music.<br /> &quot;Mr. Spofford,&quot; says the Post, &quot;stands firmly<br /> by his decision that foreign music may lx&gt; copy-<br /> righted without reprinting in this country. He<br /> bases this view upon the fact that the new law<br /> makes the distinction, in plain terms, lx&#039;twoen<br /> &#039;a lxx&gt;k, photograph, chromo, or lithograph,&#039;<br /> which it requires &#039;shall be printed from type set<br /> within the limits of the United States, or from<br /> plates made therefrom,&#039; and the general list.<br /> , There will, doubtless, ta a contest over<br /> this, as certain American music publishers insist<br /> that the new law requires that foreign books shall<br /> be reprinted here in order to obtain the benefits<br /> of Copyright, and that a piece of sheet-music is,<br /> for the intents of the law, to lx&gt; regarderl as a book.<br /> . . . The music publishers are evidently dis-<br /> turbed by the prospect. If they cannot get a<br /> decision in their favour they have little hope of<br /> getting relief from Congress for a good while to<br /> come. Moreover, by the argument they are making,<br /> they obviously intend to put a broader construction<br /> on the statute than could possibly have been in<br /> anybody&#039;s mind when the Bill was under discussion,<br /> for they claim that tlx.&#039; word • type&#039; should be<br /> held to include &#039;all punches and other devices<br /> by which books, and all publications construed<br /> to be books, are made.&#039;&quot;<br /> II.<br /> (From &quot; Frank Leslie&#039;s Paper.&quot;)<br /> The brilliant gathering of British writers on<br /> Thursday night, July 16th, at the Hotel Metropole,<br /> in London, under the auspices of the Society<br /> of Authors, may Ira said to close the cam-<br /> paign of International Copyright. The British<br /> authors have now ratified, in a public and official<br /> manner, and with a significant emphasis, tho<br /> legislation of last winter, and that they have done<br /> this lx-speaks at once their magnanimity and their<br /> wisdom—magnanimity, lx»cause they undoubtedly<br /> are hampered by some of the restrictions of the<br /> Act as passed; wisdom, lx?cause in spite of these<br /> limitations, and, from a purely literary standpoint,<br /> these blemishes, the Act is a distinct step forward<br /> in the march of ideas. The veteran Laureate of<br /> England, and of the English speech, struck the<br /> keynote and summed the whole matter up in his<br /> concise despatch of greeting, wherein he said the<br /> Society congratulated the United States &quot;on their<br /> great act of justice.&quot;<br /> It is as a &quot;great act of justice&quot; rather than as<br /> legislation, which will immediately benefit the<br /> pockets of authors and publishers, that the world<br /> feels its chief interest in the present International<br /> Copyright law. It was this consideration which<br /> prompted Henry Cabot Lodge to say at the recent<br /> Copyright dinner in this city, that perhaps the<br /> Fifty-first Congress would ultimately lx&gt; best re-<br /> membered for the passage of this Act. Unregarded<br /> as the reformers were for many years, and reckoned<br /> of only small and incidental consequence, even at<br /> the very last, possibly their &quot;little Bill&quot; may yet<br /> reflect more lustre on the Fifty-first Congress than<br /> some others which now appear to lxi its most<br /> important legacies.<br /> The friends of the measure fought their tattles<br /> o&#039;er again, and exchanged congratulations at<br /> Thursday&#039;s meeting in London, and the temptation<br /> is great to do so on this side also, for when all is<br /> said, scanty justice is done to that small and<br /> devoted tand of men, armed with the irresistible<br /> power of an idea, who besieged Congress for so<br /> many years, until finally their tireless efforts<br /> brought victory. Some of them are now receiving<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 104 (#508) ############################################<br /> <br /> 104<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the formal recognition which their labours deserve.<br /> If ever decorations were deserved, they are those<br /> that are worn by the Copyright veterans, and that<br /> eagle should be indeed a &quot;proud bird of freedom&quot;<br /> who furnished the quill with which President<br /> Harrison signed this &quot;great act of justice&quot;—this<br /> literary magna chart a—and which he so grace-<br /> fully presented afterward to the indefatigable<br /> secretary of the Copyright League, Mr. Robert<br /> Underwood Johnson. This particular pen was<br /> mightier than many swords.<br /> The world will not forget, however, the efforts<br /> of several men whose names have not yet won these<br /> formal honours. All the world of writers are<br /> under a deep obligation to Dr. Edward Eggleston<br /> for the patient and judicious campaigns, one after<br /> another, which that eminent writer made from an<br /> unselfish devotion to the interests of literature and<br /> of his fellow-workers in that field. It was entirely<br /> proper that, by an agreement among literary<br /> workers, his latest novel, &quot;The Faith Doctor,&quot;<br /> received the unique distinction of obtaining the<br /> first Copyright under the new law. The name of<br /> ex-Senator Chace is also indelibly linked with the<br /> new epoch, as the law as it now stands on the<br /> statute books was practically drafted by him, and<br /> all the material amendments were submitted to him<br /> and had his cordial approbation and support.<br /> Without subtracting from the importance of the<br /> work in the two halls of Congress done by Breck-<br /> inridge, Adams, and Simonds in the House, and<br /> by Senator Piatt, of Connecticut, in the Senate,<br /> we still remember that it was &quot;the Chace Bill&quot;<br /> which finally became the International Copyright<br /> law. We have also to remember that but for the<br /> earnest efforts of such men as R. R. Bowker, Dr.<br /> Henry J. Van Dyck—who earned the sobriquet<br /> of &quot;chaplain&quot; of the cause.—of Messrs. Lothrop,<br /> Brauder Mathews, R. W. Gilder, Howard Crosby,<br /> Henry Cabot Lodge, Charles Seribner, the Apple-<br /> tons, and a host of other strong and devoted<br /> advocates, the efforts of the &quot;rush line&quot; at<br /> Washington would have been a failure.<br /> What a mighty scrimmage that valiant &quot;rush<br /> line&quot; had, and how gallantly they behaved them-<br /> selves in it! The literary world has not yet done<br /> talking about the bull-dog grip and the quick<br /> adaptability to every emergency which were dis-<br /> played by Senator Piatt, Representative Simonds,<br /> and Secretary R. U. Johnson, the triumvirate! who<br /> did the hand-to-hand fighting. A dozen times<br /> when every danger seemed passed, a new crisis<br /> suddenly stared them in the face, but their resources<br /> were infinite, and, aided by Madam Fortune, who<br /> always smiles upon such determined gallants, the<br /> goal was finally reached and the battle won.<br /> But aven after the President scratched his<br /> approval with the eagle&#039;s quill it was a question<br /> whether the law would be practically operative.<br /> Essentially it was reciprocal in its provisions, and<br /> would have fallen a dead letter, therefore, but<br /> for corresponding action on the part of foreign<br /> governments. Would this be given? Certain<br /> provisions in the law prejudiced it in the eyes of<br /> foreigners, and it required some breadth of view on<br /> their part to accept them. At this point the efforts<br /> of true friends of the reform in France and England<br /> were of much help. Men like Professor Bryce and<br /> the Count de Keratry proved themselves valuable<br /> allies, and their names should not be omitted in a<br /> list of the heroes of the war. In good time the<br /> necessary ratifications were made by England,<br /> France, Belgium, and Switzerland, so that now in<br /> five of the principal nations of Christendom Inter-<br /> national Copyright is in practical operation.<br /> It may now be a.sked, What are the fruits to<br /> date? In reply to such an inquiry, which is a very<br /> natural one, it must be said that thus far little<br /> appears in the way of changes at the business end<br /> of literature. Although several of the leading<br /> publishers are in negotiation for foreign works, we<br /> believe that only one of these transactions has been<br /> concluded. We understand that the Cassells have<br /> purchased tin; right to bring out an American<br /> edition of Zola&#039;s &quot;La Guerre,&quot; and this work will<br /> be the first sold in our market under the new<br /> regime. Recent interviews with a number of New<br /> York publishers show that several important works<br /> are soon to follow, among them a volume by Pro-<br /> fessor Bryce. It will take some time, however,<br /> before the law modifies to any obvious extent exist-<br /> ing conditions, and, as we said at the start, the Act<br /> is of consequence more because it inaugurates a<br /> new era than because it involves any very dramatic<br /> change in the publishing business. That these<br /> changes will come in their proper time is now<br /> generally believed by both authors, publishers, and<br /> booksellers, but the habit of a trade is not often<br /> revolutionised at a blow.<br /> The official indorsement of the Act by the British<br /> authors comes in the nick of time to place in the<br /> right view the selfish opposition to the law de-<br /> veloped by certain elements of the printing and<br /> publishing trades in England. These interests<br /> are bestirring themselves to arouse a sentiment of<br /> hostility to the law, as they fear—with some reason-<br /> that what is known as the &quot;printing clause&quot; in the<br /> law will have the effect of transferring to New<br /> York a considerable part of the mechanical work<br /> in current, literature now done abroad. The friends<br /> of the Chace Bill have always maintained that one<br /> of its effects might be to make New York the<br /> centre of the publishing trade of the world. The<br /> anxiety of the craft in England would go to show<br /> that this claim may have some solid basis. To<br /> obstruct any such tendency, the English printers<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 105 (#509) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> are demanding of their Government that Parlia-<br /> ment shall require that the printing of American<br /> works having an English copyright shall be done in<br /> tluvt country. Thus far, however, the Government<br /> has turned the cold shoulder to these demands. Sir<br /> Michael Hicks Beach, replying to a deputation who<br /> had an interview with him a few days ago on this<br /> subject, said he did not think that in the present state<br /> of the case it would be necessary for the Government<br /> to take any action; that the printing clause in the<br /> Bill affected only 5 per cent, of printed matter,<br /> and it was too early yet to see what its operation<br /> would be, even within this narrow area. The em-<br /> phatic ratification of the law by the authors, coming<br /> on top of this snub from the Government, will<br /> probably put a quietus on this movement, certainly<br /> until the law has a fair chance to show its merits.<br /> We may assume, therefore, that a new principle<br /> has l&gt;een established and a new epoch opened.<br /> Intel-national property in literary ideas is recog-<br /> nised and imbedded in the law of the land, and<br /> America joins hands with the principal nations of<br /> Christendom in securing to authors the full and<br /> just reward of their labour.<br /> Henry B. Elliot.<br /> <br /> ASSOCIATION LITTÉRAIRE ET ARTISTIQUE<br /> INTERNATIONALE.<br /> AGENERAL invitation has been extended<br /> to the Members of this Society for the<br /> Congress which meets at Neufchâtel on the<br /> 26th of September and continues its sittings to<br /> the 3rd of October. It will be remembered that<br /> the Association held a Congress at London two<br /> years ago, which began by ignoring the existence of<br /> this Society, and in consequence was not attended<br /> by one single English man of letters. This<br /> omission, there is reason to believe, was not<br /> occidental but intentional, and suggested by<br /> certain warm friends of the Society. It is not<br /> probable that the omission will be repeated. As<br /> regards the journey to the Congress of this year, a<br /> reduction of 5o per cent, is made on the French<br /> and Swiss lines for Members, and the daily expenses<br /> at the hotels, the secretary informs inquirers, may<br /> be set down at a maximum of 10 or 12 francs.<br /> The following is the official programme of the<br /> Congress :—<br /> Programme des Travaux.<br /> i° Rapport sur les travaux de l&#039;année. Rap-<br /> porteur: M. Jules Lennina.<br /> 2° Etude sur le projet de loi anglais. Copyright.<br /> Rapporteurs: MM. Henri Morel et Rothlisberger.<br /> VOL. 11.<br /> 3° Etude sur la nouvelle loi Copyright, pro-<br /> mulguée aux Etats-Unis. Rapporteurs: MM.<br /> Darras et Maillard.<br /> 40 De la propriété artistique. Peinture et<br /> sculpture. Ripporteur: M. Armand Dumaresq.<br /> 5° De la propriété artistique. Musique. Rap-<br /> porteur: M. Victor Souchon.<br /> 6° De la propriété artistique en matière de<br /> photographie. Rapporteur: M. Bulloz.<br /> 70 Essai de législation en matière de contrat<br /> d&#039;édition. Rapporteurs: MM. Ocainpo et Max<br /> Nordau.<br /> 8&quot; De l&#039;état de la propriété intellectuelle dans<br /> les pays qui n&#039;ont pas adhéré à la Convention de<br /> Berne. Rapporteur: M. Frédéric Bœtzmann.<br /> 90 De la revision de la Convention de Berne.<br /> De la Conférence diplomatique de 1892, à Paris.<br /> Rapporteur: M. Eugène Pouillet.<br /> Réunion préparatoire, Samedi 26 Septembre, à<br /> dix heures du matin, au Cercle du Musée.<br /> La séance solennelle de réception des membres<br /> du Congrès aura lieu le Samedi 26 Septembre en<br /> présence des autorités, à la Salle «les Etats, au<br /> château de Neuchâtel. Tenue de soirée.<br /> Le soir réception et concert, au Cercle du Musée.<br /> Les séances plénières et les Commissions se<br /> tiendront dans l&#039;ancienne salle du Conseil d&#039;Etat<br /> et des annexes.<br /> Dimanche 27 Septembre. Excursion sur le lac<br /> de Neuchâtel, à l&#039;île Saint-Pierre.<br /> Du Lundi 28 Septembre au Samedi 3 Octobre.<br /> Séances de travail.<br /> Mardi. Banquet offert par la ville de Neuchâtel.<br /> Jeudi. Excursion à la Chaux-de-Fonds et au<br /> Saut-du-Doubs.<br /> Samedi. Séance de clôture et banquet (l&#039;adieu.<br /> La langue officielle du Congrès est la langue<br /> française: mais chacun a le droit de s&#039;exprimer<br /> dans sa langue nationale. Des programmes seront<br /> imprimés chaque jour et adressés par la poste aux<br /> congressistes, à la première distribution.<br /> THE DUBLIN CONFERENCE OF THE<br /> INSTITUTE OF JOURNALISTS.<br /> fl^HE Conference of Journalists in the Irish<br /> I capital, which took place on August the 20th<br /> and following days, proved to be one of the<br /> most interesting meetings the Institute has ever<br /> held. The Dublin Reception Committee had made<br /> strenuous efforts to enhance the pleasure of their<br /> visitors, and the military, civic, and learned autho-<br /> rities seconded them so ably, that the whole time<br /> of five days was fully filled with the most pleasur-<br /> able incidents. On the day of arrival visits were<br /> H<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 106 (#510) ############################################<br /> <br /> io6<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> made to the historic and commercial monuments of<br /> Dublin, and in the evening the Royal Hibernian<br /> Academy gave a charming reception in their rooms,<br /> which were hung with the work of the members<br /> especially for the occasion. Many knotty points<br /> of journalistic laws were acutely and thoroughly<br /> discussed at the meetings held in the City Hall;<br /> upon one or two points, especially upon the<br /> Orphans&#039; Fund question, ladies taking a noteworthy<br /> part. Miss Drew&#039;s sj&gt;eech upon the system of<br /> foster parents versus large orphanages, eliciting<br /> much sympathy and applause. At the Annual<br /> Dinner most of the principal dignities of Dublin<br /> were present, the Lord Mayor being on Mr.<br /> Gilzean Reid&#039;s right, whilst upon his left-hand sat<br /> the Lord Chancellor of Ireland. From Lord<br /> Ashbourne&#039;s lips fell one of the brightest and<br /> wittiest speeches that it could fall to the lot of<br /> journalists to listen to, and yet it embodied much<br /> sound and useful advice as to the usage of the<br /> mighty power of the Press. The Royal Dublin<br /> Society met the members at their premises at<br /> Ralls Bridge, and conducted them over the admir-<br /> able premises which were prepared for the great<br /> horse show. On the Saturday evening the Lord<br /> Mayor gave a banquet to some 5oo guests in the<br /> great circular hall of the Mansion House, which<br /> was built to entertain George the Fourth, and a<br /> most interesting sight was this crowded hall, when<br /> the Lord Mayor from beneath the canopy, above<br /> which in light blazed the Irish Harp and Shamrock,<br /> gave most heartily the toast of &quot; The Queen &quot;; that<br /> was received with ringing and renewed cheering.<br /> On the evening before, this toast was accompanied by<br /> the singing of the first two verses of the National<br /> Anthem. &#039; The Sunday was devoted by some of our<br /> members to visits to the Cathedrals and Churches<br /> of Dublin, and by others to short excursions to<br /> such spots as Bray, and the Seven Churches of<br /> Qlendalough. One of the most marked instances<br /> of Irish hospitality to the United Journalists was<br /> the invitation of a large body of them by Lord and<br /> Lady Wolseley to lunch at Kihnainham Hospital.<br /> Lady Wolseley afterwards receiving a still larger<br /> number of the meml&gt;ers at an &quot; At Home,&quot; giving<br /> all an opportunity to inspect the Hospital grounds<br /> and pictures under the guidance of Lord Wolseley.<br /> This brought the Dublin proceedings to a close,<br /> but Irishmen had not vet exhausted their generous,<br /> cordial greeting to the &quot;Strangers within their<br /> gates,&quot; for the great railway companies had<br /> signified their wish that all members should visit<br /> other parts of Ireland, and hail placed free passes<br /> at their disposal to the Western Highlands and<br /> to Belfast; and the Cork ami Bandon Railway also<br /> threw open the Glengariff route to Killarney. The<br /> Great Northern Railway even provided lunch at<br /> the Giant&#039;s Causeway. In short, all Ireland<br /> welcomed the English, Scottish, anil Welsh press-<br /> men with true Irish generosity and warmth,<br /> hoping only in return for fair, generous descrip-<br /> tion and criticism of Ireland and her people; and<br /> most assuredly those who had the pleasure of being<br /> at the Conference must leave Ireland with increased<br /> knowledge of her country and her people, and with<br /> hearty longings for the happiness of so warm-<br /> hearted a people, and with pens steeped in friendship<br /> towards their generous hosts.<br /> James Baker. ♦■»■»<br /> AN OLD NEW WORD.<br /> IREGRET to see that there has been some talk,<br /> in late numbers of the Author, about &quot;a<br /> slating with slates.&quot; It looks as if some<br /> people actually suppose that &quot;to slate &quot; means &quot; to<br /> pelt with slates.&quot; That is not it at all.<br /> I cannot go into the whole matter, as I regret to<br /> say that it involves delicate questions of vowel-<br /> gradation, in which the general public cannot be<br /> expected to take much interest. I will merely sav<br /> that I &quot;happen to know&quot;; because, though the<br /> verb is not in any Anglo-Saxon dictionary, it<br /> happened to turn up in an Anglo-Saxon text which<br /> it was my business to edit; and I can give chapter<br /> anil verse for every statement I shall make.<br /> The net result is just this : There was once a verb<br /> to slitc (now obsolete), past tense slotc, past parti-<br /> ciple stiffen. It now remains only in two deriva-<br /> tives; one, is, to slit, and the other is to slait or<br /> sleat (rhyming with great), or (phonetically) to<br /> slate.<br /> To slite meant to tear; to slit means much the<br /> same. To slait was the causal verb, to cause to<br /> tear. It is precisely parallel to bait, the causal of<br /> bite. To bait a bull is to set on dogs to bile him.<br /> The Anglo-Saxon text I spoke of talks of slatting<br /> a bull, or setting on dogs to slite or rend him.<br /> That&#039;s just what it means, viz., to set on dogs to<br /> harass, worry, and the like ; much the same as bait.<br /> But to talk of slatting &quot; with slates &quot; is mere igno-<br /> rance. Thev would be quite ineffectual as against<br /> a bull.<br /> Nevertheless, the word slate is ultimately from<br /> the same root; but that is a lucre chance, and does<br /> not justify the use of a slip-shod expression.<br /> By all means let us use good old words, but let<br /> us do it intelligently. There would be a mighty<br /> fuss if we were to misuse a word of Greek origin;<br /> but when it is only good English, why, then——■<br /> Walter W. Skeat.<br /> ■<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 107 (#511) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; CLUB.<br /> AGREAT many letters have been received on<br /> the subject of the proposed club. They<br /> will all be placed in the hands of the com-<br /> mittee, and will be duly considered by them. One<br /> or two contributors are anxious that ladies should<br /> be admitted. Well, it must be understood that the<br /> Resolutions published in the last number of the<br /> Author were preliminary and tentative onlv.<br /> Meantime, two or three ladies, Meml&gt;ers of the<br /> Society, have written to ask for a reconsideration<br /> of this point, but only two or three. Many more<br /> have stated their inability to pay a five-guinea sub-<br /> scription. Clearly, an ideal club of authors should<br /> admit women as well as men. Literature is, above<br /> all others, a profession open to both sexes. Yet<br /> literary women are even more mercilessly sweated,<br /> especially by religious societies, who pretend not to<br /> know that this sweating was specially contemplated<br /> in framing the Eighth Commandment; and the<br /> number of ladies who live by their literary work,<br /> and can afford even so reasonable a subscription as<br /> five guineas, is very small.<br /> A learned Professor, whose works are manv,<br /> writes to invite a reconsideration of Clause VIII.<br /> He says, &quot; Instead of a ride that all members are<br /> to give copies of their works, let it Ik: worded that<br /> members be invited to give copies of their works.&quot;<br /> In any case the rule could not be retrospective, and<br /> the ease might arise of a costly work with a limited<br /> edition, the presentation of which would be onerous.<br /> These notes are only meant to mark the tirst stage.<br /> We are still in full vacation, and it is enough that<br /> the Authors&#039; Club is no longer a mere suggestion,<br /> but has advanced to the stage of practical<br /> consideration.<br /> The American Club, it may be noted, is not an<br /> Authors&#039; Club, but an Authors Club.<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> LET the Author, though late, lay a wreath upon<br /> the grave of James Russell Lowell, if only<br /> as a personal friend of many of our Members,<br /> and a strong well-wisher to the Society. As a<br /> writer, he was the lineal descendant of the good<br /> old English stock; he might have contributed a<br /> paper for Addison&#039;s Spectator, or, later on, he<br /> might have added a chapter to Washington Irving&#039;s<br /> Sketch Booh. He had nothing in common with the<br /> modern writers of his own country—Bret Harte,<br /> Mark Twain, Howell, Stockton, and others who have<br /> broken off with the old English traditions. Lowell<br /> was an Englishman, who was lwrn, and mostly<br /> lived, in America. Yet an Englishman who was<br /> attached to republican principles, and never ceased<br /> to see in his own country the beginnings of every<br /> kind of greatness. It will be remembered that he<br /> made a speech at one of our dinners, a speech<br /> whose common sense, humour, and simple eloquence<br /> deeply impressed themselves upon all who heard it.<br /> It should be reprinted for our own keeping. He<br /> came to that dinner from the couch where he had<br /> been confined by gout; it was a greater effort than<br /> most of the guests suspected for him to stand up at<br /> all. Yet he came out of pure love for literature,<br /> and liecause he wanted to encourage those who<br /> follow literature to unite for their own advantage,<br /> and to form a corporation for their own protection.<br /> He could speak. That fact alone placed him<br /> above the British author, of whom it may 1m&gt; said,<br /> as a general rule, that he cannot speak. There are<br /> brilliant exceptions, but, as a rule, the English<br /> author cannot speak. The fact is a difficulty<br /> which constantly faces us when we meet. The<br /> English author cannot speak. If he rises to pro-<br /> pose a toast, he says what he has to say without<br /> art, without preparation; he stammers, he boggles,<br /> he hesitates. Nay, sometimes he refuses abso-<br /> lutely to speak. For example: we were once<br /> anxious that a certain well-known writer should<br /> preside at a certain gathering. We represented to<br /> him that it was his proper place, that he ought to<br /> be in that chair; that he should claim the prece-<br /> dency he had won. He refused; he said that he<br /> could not speak. He came to the meeting, but he<br /> sat down below with the rank and file. As for the<br /> exceptions: Lord Lytton is a statesman, and there-<br /> fore accustomed to speaking; Mr. James Bryce is<br /> also a statesman; Professor Jebb is, or was, the.<br /> Public Orator of Cambridge, and therefore always<br /> speaking; Mr. Edmund Yates is well known as<br /> one of the best after-dinner speakers that we have;<br /> Mr. Hermann Merivale is an eloquent speaker;<br /> Mr. George Augustus Sala is full of wit and anec-<br /> dote; Professor Michael Foster s[&gt;eaks genially<br /> and cordially. There are, of course, many others,<br /> but the broad fact remains—the English author<br /> cannot speak. Why not? Simply because he will<br /> not take the trouble to study the art of elocution,<br /> and to practise a little. Authors are always getting<br /> up subjects for their own purposes. Sometimes<br /> they know a great deal more than the mass of<br /> mankind. What an addition to their strength<br /> and their influence it would 1k&gt; if they could speak<br /> upon their subjects as well as write aliout them!<br /> All educated men—that is, all those who ought to<br /> lead—should practise the art of speaking. Not to<br /> ir 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 108 (#512) ############################################<br /> <br /> io8<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> do so is to leave the leading of the people to the<br /> uncultivated—the men who can speak, but do not<br /> know—who mislead because they do not know.<br /> Lord Cranbrook sends to the Times some grace-<br /> ful lines written to him by Lowell, apropos of his<br /> own lines:<br /> Life is a leaf of paper white,<br /> Whereon each one of us may write<br /> His word or two—then conies the night.<br /> They arc called &quot; Cuivis cunque &quot; :—<br /> On earth Columbus wrote his name:<br /> Montgolfier on the circling air:<br /> Lesseps in water did the same:<br /> Franklin traced his in living flame:<br /> Newton on space&#039;s desert bare.<br /> Safe with the primal elements<br /> Their signatures august remain:<br /> While the fierce hurtle of events<br /> Whirls us and our ephemeral tents<br /> Beyond oblivion&#039;s mere disdain.<br /> Our names, as what we write are frail,<br /> Time spunges out like hopeless scores,<br /> Unless for mine it should prevail<br /> To turn awhile the faltering scale<br /> Of memory, thus to make it yours.<br /> Qcivis.<br /> Many notices, biographies, and appreciations<br /> more or less critical have appeared on James<br /> Russell Lowell since his death. That written by<br /> Mr. Theodore Watts for the Athenaum of<br /> August 22nd, stands out above all those that I have<br /> seen. It is simply an excellent paper. It is<br /> especially valuable for its analysis of the Puritan<br /> element in the man, and of what that Puritan<br /> element really means — the teaching of self-<br /> restraint and self-governance as opposed to the<br /> Pagan instinct of self-indulgence. It is a paper<br /> filled with admiration of the man, yet capable of<br /> acknowledging weak points in the poet. In spite<br /> of the occasional ruggedness of his verse, the<br /> world will continue to read Lowell when they<br /> have quite forgotten poets of greater dexterity and<br /> finer music, and this, for the sake of the things he<br /> has to say.<br /> Once more our old friend Bogey turns up. The<br /> Spectatoi; in a little notice of &quot;The Cost of Pro-<br /> duction &quot;—better late than never; it is just in time<br /> for the third edition—reproduces this good old fraud<br /> &quot;If,&quot; it says, &quot; the author of a shilling shocker<br /> receives £o on a thousand copies, the publisher<br /> receives a little more. Not more, it may lie<br /> readily admitted, than is fair, considering the risk.&quot;<br /> What risk? My dear Spectator, you have been<br /> told over and over again that there is very, very<br /> seldom any risk, and that there need be none at all.<br /> Again, suppose there was risk. What is the pub-<br /> lisher&#039;s risk compared witli the author&#039;s? The<br /> author risks his labour, risks months of hard work<br /> and time. Is that a less or a greater risk than tin-<br /> publisher&#039;s £100, which, mind, he docs not pay<br /> until the returns of the book come in? Now, tin;<br /> author does advance his risk beforehand. As we<br /> have pointed out and proved over and over again,<br /> the great mass of published books carry no risk.<br /> But I suppose it is quite impossible to drown this<br /> Bogey in the Bed Sea.<br /> It was the Spectator which, after admitting a<br /> letter by me, signed, on this very subject—a letter<br /> in which I advanced the undeniable fact that<br /> nowadays publishers take very, very few risks, and<br /> that many publishers simply cannot afford to take<br /> any—published a letter which stated that &quot; the man<br /> who says that publishers never take risks must be<br /> insane.&quot; The writer did not sign his name. But<br /> observe: his letter conveyed a falsehood: he<br /> meant people to believe that I had said that no<br /> publishers ever take; any risks. It was not worth<br /> while to complain or to explain. At the sauie time<br /> two questions arise: (i) Howr far an editor is justi-<br /> fied in allowing an anonymous writer to attack a<br /> man who openly signs himself? and (2) How far<br /> an editor is justified in inserting a letter which is<br /> carefully worded so as to convey a falsehood? The<br /> season is approaching when the lists of new books<br /> will appear. We will then again proceed with<br /> the analysis of the new books published, in order<br /> to find out what is the proportion of books which<br /> ma}&#039; carry risk.<br /> Meantime, here is a very good illustration of what<br /> they sometimes call risk. A correspondent writes<br /> to us: &quot;Among publishers who do sometimes<br /> take risks, you must include Mr. A. B. The<br /> book called , recently published, was<br /> actually bought by him at a good price. He gave<br /> £— for it. Yet it was the work of a perfectly<br /> unknown writer. If this was not risk, what is?&quot;<br /> Very good. Let us see. The publisher bought<br /> the book for a certain sum. He then ran it<br /> through his magazine. The sum given for the<br /> book was about half that which he would have had<br /> to pay at the current, rate of payment per page.<br /> The other half, which he saved, paid for the<br /> printing, paper, and binding of the book. Thus,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 109 (#513) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> you see, lie brought out the book for nothing, and<br /> got all the credit of a publisher who dares to take<br /> a new writer in hand and to give him a start. It<br /> was good business all round: very good for the<br /> new writer, who got a capital start, for which he<br /> must thank the publisher; and since, if he turns<br /> out well, he will be under an endless debt of<br /> gratitude to that publisher, it will prove very good<br /> business for him as well. But, you s&lt;«, it is not<br /> taking a risk.<br /> I wonder if English as well as French hooks are<br /> going to be put up for auction in New York.<br /> Zola&#039;s last work is reported to have l)cen offered<br /> in this way and to have been knocked down<br /> for £2,000, or £400. This is not much, as it<br /> includes the right of selling it in French as well<br /> lus in English. If the practice is to lie extended<br /> to English books, there will be, I fear, considerable<br /> bumbling and considerable shamefaeedness, because<br /> there arc writers who wrap up the question of<br /> dollars in mystery which magnifies.<br /> Certain Americans are said, by the Critic of<br /> New York, to be patriotically indignant because<br /> Lord Tennyson has been invited to write an ode<br /> for the opening of the Chicago Exhibition. The<br /> President of the World&#039;s Congress Auxiliary thus<br /> explains the invitation: &quot;I thought it was not<br /> improper to make some allusion to his long and<br /> splendid career of half a century as Wordsworth&#039;s<br /> successor in the office of Poet Laureate of England,<br /> and I added the hope that it might please him to<br /> send a song to be sung at the opening of the great<br /> Exposition. This, to my mind, was certainly a<br /> becoming courtesy. It by no means excludes from<br /> the list any other poet of the world. It always<br /> has been and still is the intention to extend a<br /> similar invitation to other adepts in the divine art<br /> of poesy.&quot; At the same time, one would have<br /> thought that the Americans were prepared to ac-<br /> knowledge that the greatest living figure in English<br /> poetry is Lord Tennyson.<br /> The Spectator, I read somewhere, thinks that a<br /> great proportion of the upper and middle classes<br /> of England never buy a book from one year&#039;s<br /> end to another. I do not remember the paper<br /> saying this. If it did say so—if it does think so—<br /> it is quite wrong, as readers of the Author will<br /> understand. The investigation which we recently<br /> conducted into the extent of the home lxjok trade<br /> proved conclusively that the upper and middle<br /> class buv books very largely. There are, of course.<br /> many houses where the head of the family never<br /> reads a book, but even there his wife, his<br /> daughters, his sons read and buy. For whom are<br /> the six-shilling books published? For the poor?<br /> For the lower middle class? And when we read<br /> of 10,000, 20,000, copies of a six-shilling liook<br /> being sold, who, pray, are the buyers? The lower<br /> middle class? Look again at the lwokstall—say,<br /> at the Great Western—a line which seems to l&gt;c.<br /> used by the upper class more than any other. All<br /> day long the books are being taken by passengers.<br /> Look at Stoneham&#039;s place in the Poultry, in the<br /> City, or at Glaishers in the Strand. All day<br /> long the passers by are dropping in for books.<br /> Not the poor passers by, if you please, but<br /> the better sort. The truth is, that people are<br /> enabled to read a great deal more than they would<br /> otherwise afford to do, by the existence of the cir-<br /> culating library; they do not, certainly, buy as<br /> much as they should, but Ihey buy a great deal,<br /> and they are learning to buy more. The opinion<br /> that middle-class people never buy books is one of<br /> the numerous conventional opinions which arc a<br /> kind of stock-in-trade of journalists who are too<br /> lazy or are unable to examine for themselves. The<br /> notion that every book involves an awfid risk to<br /> publish is another. The Spectator certainly<br /> believes that as an article of Christian faith. I<br /> wish someone would make a little collection of<br /> stock conventional opinions.<br /> Mr. H. Schiitz Wilson reminds lovers of<br /> Germany and German poets that on .September<br /> the 21st, the centenary of the birth of the patriot<br /> poet Theodor Korner is to be celebrated. Here<br /> is an excellent opportunity for a paper on the<br /> young soldier who died fighting in the liefreiungs<br /> Krieg. Such a life as that of Korner, with such<br /> a death after such achievements, needs to be told<br /> for every generation.<br /> Especially does his verse need to be re-translated,<br /> or in some way brought ljefore the world at a time<br /> when people are asking why German is so little<br /> read. The fact is certain: German liooks are not<br /> asked for in libraries so much as they were 20<br /> years ago, although German is taught in schools<br /> more extensively and more thoroughly than at that<br /> time. There are several reasons for this falling off.<br /> One is a prevalent belief that when one has read<br /> half-a-dozen great German writers, there remain<br /> no more worth reading. I refer to belles lettres,<br /> because German is indispensable to scientific men<br /> and scholars. Next, German historians mav be<br /> valuable, but they are certainly heavy to read.<br /> Thirdly, the reviews which try to follow modern<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 110 (#514) ############################################<br /> <br /> I IO<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> German literature do not, somehow, succeed in<br /> attracting people to read the books. Perhaps, if<br /> some of them were to adopt the plan of recom-<br /> mending special books withan account of them, the<br /> reader might be stimulated to order them. Lastly,<br /> our own literature, with American literature and<br /> French literature, is so rich that it takes all our<br /> •time to read even the most remarkable books.<br /> The administration of the Free Libraries in<br /> Paris recently made the deplorable discovery that<br /> their readers prefer novels to any other branch of<br /> literature. They thereupon instructed the librarians<br /> to coax, guide, lead, and persuade the people<br /> into more serious reading. The librarians obeyed<br /> and exhorted. All the people walked out. The<br /> librarians desisted. All the people came back.<br /> They are now again diligently engaged in read-<br /> ing nothing but novels. Humanity is the same<br /> everywhere—both otheial humanity and natural<br /> humanity. Official humanity laments the tendency<br /> to read novels, because oflieial humanity cannot<br /> understand that the average man reads for amuse-<br /> ment, and that when he lias done his day&#039;s work<br /> he does not want to work any longer at<br /> anything. Also official humanity has never<br /> arrived at the least conception of the fact that<br /> fiction is the greatest of all the forces now in<br /> existence for refinement of manners and for edu-<br /> cation in ideas. Official humanity never gets<br /> beyond the copybook maxims. Natural humanity,<br /> no doubt, learns these and straightway forgets<br /> them. The copybook view of a public library is<br /> of a place where the eager youth, longing for art<br /> and letters and learning for their own sakes, sits<br /> every evening—or, as the schoolboy hath it, swots<br /> every evening after a hard 12 hours&#039; day. The<br /> simple and unconventional truth is that the<br /> average man finds here only a place of amusement<br /> which has the advantage of being warm, quiet,<br /> light, and costing nothing.<br /> The Victorian Exhibition is to have a portrait<br /> gallery of 400 distinguished persons, belonging to<br /> the present reign, now deceased. Four hundred is a<br /> considerable number. Probably the whole of the<br /> period covered by Gibbon&#039;s &quot; Decline and Fall &quot; does<br /> not contain many more, yet here we have 400, all<br /> adorning a period of one short half-century, so that we<br /> ought to be a proud and happy nation indeed. Nay,<br /> since none of the living are included, and there<br /> must be a great many more than 400 capable of<br /> calling themselves illustrious, the Victorian age is,<br /> indeed, in advance of all preceding ages put together.<br /> The Victorian literature shows, among the dead:<br /> Browning, Landor, Tom Moore, Southev, Words-<br /> worth, Carlyle, Dickens, Thackeray, Charles Reade,<br /> Wilkie Collins, George Eliot, Charlotte Bronte,<br /> Rogers, Grote, Hallam, Mill, Lightfoot, Trench,<br /> Stanley, Wilberforce, Liddon, Keble, Newman,<br /> Arnold, Darwin, Faraday, Herschel, Lyell, Mur-<br /> ehison, Fox Talbot, J. R. Green, Mark Pattison,<br /> Mrs. Gaskell, Edward Fitzgerald, Lord Strangford,<br /> Edward Palmer, not to speak of a mighty host of<br /> men of every science and art who have by their<br /> books adorned this great and wonderful Victorian<br /> age. It is, of course, absurd to confine the word<br /> literature any longer to poetry, fiction, and essays;<br /> it now includes every kind of book on every kind<br /> of subject — scientific, technical, educational—I<br /> think one would only except BraiLshaw, the Army<br /> and Navy lists, the Law lists, the Oxford and<br /> Cambridge Calendar, Crockford&#039;s Clerical Dire torv,<br /> and the Report of the S.P.C.K. This splendid<br /> growth of science and of letters—the true glory of<br /> the Victorian period—will, one hopes, be adequately<br /> illustrated bv the portrait gallery. One also hopes<br /> that no one will ask the very awkward question of<br /> how the Court has been advised to recognize and<br /> to honour the men by whom the time and the reign<br /> have been made famous.<br /> The fashion of advertising publishers&#039; lists at the<br /> end of books seems falling into disuse. This is a<br /> pity for one reason: namely, that the lists a few<br /> years later afford such excellent food for reflection.<br /> Here, for instance, is a book issued in the year<br /> 188-3 by a publisher who at that time produced<br /> much, in quantity at least. At the end is his<br /> current list of works. It contains 40 new three-<br /> volume novels. Many of these books are by writers<br /> then, and now, more or less known, who have<br /> continued to write novels, and, therefore, it is pre-<br /> sumed have found their practice of the art remune-<br /> rative, or at least pleasant. Out of the 40 which<br /> were all apparently published in the years 18S2<br /> and |883, there are one or two which had then<br /> advanced to a second edition. But not one of the<br /> whole 40 has ever made the least impression 011 the<br /> mind of the public. Every one of them is stone<br /> dead. So that of 40 average novels not one has<br /> managed to live in memory or on the bookshelves<br /> for eight years. I do not put this forward as a<br /> proof that they were all bad. Many novels, of<br /> good workmanship are written with no other object<br /> than to amuse for the moment. It is, however,<br /> pleasing to read some of the extracts from friendly<br /> reviewers on these immortal works : — &quot; Fresh,<br /> free, powerful &quot;; &quot;The work of a master-hand&quot;;<br /> &quot;A romance of the most fascinating description &quot;;<br /> &quot;Will be received with delight by all classes&quot;:<br /> these praises seem, after this short lapse of time,<br /> somewhat extravagant. They are better, however,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 111 (#515) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 111<br /> than the work of the scarifier. The authors should<br /> at least be thankful that their critics were easily<br /> pleased.<br /> The French &quot; Syndicat pour la protect ion de la<br /> proprietd litteraire et artistique &quot; has presented a<br /> gold medal to Senator Piatt for the part which he<br /> has taken &quot;in the triumph of a just cause.&quot;<br /> Certain American publishers have presented a<br /> loving cup to Mr. Robert Underwood Johnson for<br /> his exertions in the cause of International Copy-<br /> right, and the French Government has conferred<br /> upon Messrs. Johnson, Putnam, Adams, and<br /> Simonds the Grand Cross of the Legion of Honour.<br /> What have we done? What had our Government<br /> done? Nothing. Yet the benefit conferred upon<br /> us by this Act are a thousand times greater than<br /> those conferred upon the French. It is useless, I<br /> suppose, to think that any English Government<br /> will ever act, under any circumstances, as if<br /> Literature and Art were things of any value or<br /> importance. No other country so deeply indebted<br /> to four foreigners as we are to the four gentlemen<br /> who have received the Grand Cross of the Legion of<br /> Honour would neglect them; no other country<br /> could afford to be so boorish; in every other<br /> country thev would at least l&gt;e offered something<br /> equivalent to our knighthood of the Bath. Such<br /> an act of courtesy, such a sense of gratitude, we<br /> may expect in vain. It is not, however, too late<br /> for ourselves to do something. Let us do it, and<br /> that at once. The time approaches when we shall<br /> be all back in our places; let the first step taken<br /> by the Society after the vacation be one of simple<br /> justice and acknowledgment of gratitude.<br /> The Folk Lore Congress of October promises to<br /> be the most literary event of the year. Mr. Andrew<br /> Lang, the President, will open it with an address.<br /> Mr. Sidney Hart land is tin; Chairman of the Folk-<br /> tale Section; Professor John Rhys, of the Mytho-<br /> logical Section; Sir Frederick Pollock, of the<br /> Institutions Section. At the meeting of the Mytho-<br /> logical Section there will be a representation of an<br /> old English mumming play, with children&#039;s games,<br /> sword dances, savage music, and folk songs. The<br /> savage music ought to prove very attractive. I<br /> hope the Society is increasing in numbers and<br /> support. No transactions of any society are half<br /> so interesting as those of the Folk Lore. The<br /> wonder is that they keep up and show no abate-<br /> ment in material or in interest. But the Society<br /> deals with an inexhaustible mass of subjects. Con-<br /> sider, for instance, how one single fact, the existence<br /> of the king of the Arician Grove, has been shown, in<br /> &quot;The Golden Bough,&quot; to require two great volumes<br /> full of illustrations, explanations, and history.<br /> This wonderful work, as interesting as any novel,<br /> should have been kept for the Folk Lore Congress.<br /> A general invitation to the Members of our<br /> Society has been received from the Council of the<br /> German Authors&#039; Society—iDeutscher Schriftsteller-<br /> Verband. The Association holds a Congress at<br /> Berlin on September 12th, i3th, and 14th. The<br /> programme is a business-like document. The<br /> members will be chiefly occupied with various<br /> changes in their statutes. With them we are not<br /> greatly concerned. Two or three proposal*, how-<br /> ever, are interesting:—<br /> That the Council shall every year offer a prize<br /> for an original novel and one for a drama.<br /> That strenuous efforts shall be made to receive<br /> the recognition of the State.<br /> That all German writers of eminence shall be<br /> urged to join the Society.<br /> I do not think that any prize which the Society<br /> could offer would do much to advance the cause of<br /> dramatic or fictional art. We cannot imagine a<br /> good writer competing for a prize unless it was<br /> a prize in four figures. And there seems to us<br /> something ridiculous in the &quot;crowning &quot; of a work<br /> by a writer of established reputation. But I have<br /> sometimes thought that a gold medal bestowed,<br /> not every year, but whenever a really good first<br /> work by a young writer appeared—which is not<br /> every year—might do something in smoothing the<br /> way for that young writer&#039;s future success.<br /> The German Society has local centres and local<br /> committees. Some time ago we asked for and<br /> received the names of Members willing to act as<br /> honorary secretaries in their own centres. We<br /> shall probably ask for their services this Autumn.<br /> Will any others willing to help us, should the<br /> occasion arise, send up their names?<br /> The Germans will vary their dry business with a<br /> little festivity. On Sunday they propose to have a<br /> dinner and a ball; on Monday they will meet at the<br /> opera; on Tuesday they will go for an excursion.<br /> If we have a Congress, which has been some time<br /> suggested, let us have these good things as well.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 112 (#516) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> ON A NEW NOVELIST.<br /> UNTIL Mr. Edmund Gosse&#039;s delightful intro-<br /> duction to &quot;The Footsteps of Fate,&quot; of<br /> Louis Couperus on the, Dutch Sensitivists,<br /> with other ignorant people I had l&gt;een under the<br /> impression that Holland possessed a language that<br /> was inarticulate, and that the Dutch had found Art<br /> their only medium of expression. Their grait<br /> traditions of painting, like those of the Flemish,<br /> have eclipsed any claims they may have had to a<br /> literature.. While the names of the Maris Brothers,<br /> Josef Israels, and others are known throughout<br /> Europe, the young men of whom Mr. Gosse writes<br /> so pleasantly (and, alas, so briefly) are almost<br /> unknown in England, except to those enviable<br /> persons who can master the northern languages of<br /> Europe. Apparently, we have been wronging the<br /> Dutch in denying them the parts of speech. They<br /> have been having literary revolutions and aesthetic<br /> movement*!, and slashing reviews like any other<br /> Christian nation. It will, doubtless, shock many<br /> respectable English critics when they learn that<br /> much of this morbid, unwholesome, intellectual<br /> activity is due to a deal of &quot;poisoned honey&quot;<br /> stolen from England! Our authors it seems can<br /> corrupt another nation no less than the insidious<br /> writers of another land are able to do.<br /> Now our insular appreciations have been roused<br /> by the appearance of two novels in English by a<br /> Dutch writer, Maarten Maartens: &quot; The Sin of Joost<br /> Avelingh,&quot; and &quot;An Old Maid&#039;s Love.&quot; They are<br /> two novels which promise to place their author in<br /> the first rank of English novelists now living. I<br /> say English, for these are riot translations from the<br /> Dutch as some reviewers had supposed, but were<br /> written in English—in a style which some of our<br /> native writers would do well to emulate. Though<br /> it is not given to everyone to form a style so<br /> exquisite as that of Maarten Maartens; who,<br /> furthermore, is endowed with that rare faculty of<br /> writing with felicity in a foreign language—in a<br /> manner, that is to say, that will deceive a foreigner.<br /> Raging Anglo-Saxons may not find in his books a<br /> phrase or idiom not to be found in Beowulf, but<br /> for reasonable Englishmen the language is as pure<br /> as Buskin&#039;s, as English as Thackeray&#039;s, as facile as<br /> Fronde&#039;s.<br /> In &quot; The Sin of Joost Avelingh &#039;&#039; the author has,<br /> consciously or unconsciously, proposed a conun-<br /> drum. It is a story of moral murder, but as to<br /> whether Joost was guilty or not, psychologists and<br /> theologians might argue till Doomsday. To avoid<br /> all sensation, this author deliberately gives the ma])<br /> of the plot in a prologue, and the story is simply a<br /> study and development of character. In absolute<br /> narrative power it is deficient, as in the pictures of<br /> the author&#039;s great compatriots we do not look for<br /> a story, but for the purely pictorial—characteri-<br /> sation, light and shadow, or the incidents of daily<br /> life around us. Mutual antipathy like that of<br /> Baron van Trotsem and Joost Avelingh, where<br /> one&#039;s sympathies are enlisted for the antipathy of<br /> each for the other though a common combination<br /> in life has not often been treated of in fiction.<br /> The Baron is not a brute, but a charming old-<br /> fashioned Dutch landowner given to drinking and<br /> swearing a little too hard, perhaps. Yet his<br /> temperament is entirely opposed to that of his<br /> nephew Joost, of whom he is the guardian, that<br /> their dislike of each other is conceivable and<br /> natural. For the murder of his uncle, Joost would<br /> have had every excuse. He had refinement, edu-<br /> cation, and something of the idealist, things which<br /> the Baron considered vices. The misunder-<br /> standings of uncle and nephew are told with<br /> consummate skill, always bringing out some new<br /> trait or idiosyncrasy. Bound the dignified and<br /> gracious character of Joost Avelingh, the minor<br /> characters group themselves naturally from the<br /> members of the Hessel family to the untidy black-<br /> guard, Van Asvcld. While the book throughout is<br /> a perfect picture of contemporary life and landscape<br /> in Holland, it would be mere cavilling to quarrel<br /> with the author about the public confession of<br /> Joost, but he seems to hold some theories on the<br /> ethics of murder which he has not elaborated suffi-<br /> ciently to be entirely convincing in either of his<br /> stories.<br /> In &quot;An Old Maid&#039;s Love&quot; we are asked to<br /> believe that a respectable and upright, country<br /> Dutch lady does not hesitate to murder a French<br /> woman with whom her adopted nephew is carrying<br /> on a flirtation. Until the attempted murder we<br /> are not given to understand that any immoral<br /> intercourse has taken place between them. Yet,<br /> where is the book in which we could not find<br /> something to alter or elaborate? Not even that<br /> great trilogy of Shakspeare, Bradshaw, and the<br /> Bible would answer the question.<br /> &quot;An Old Maid&#039;s Love,&quot; if not so strong a storv<br /> as &quot;Joost Avelingh,&quot; shows the great gifts of<br /> Maarten Maartens to a better advantage. The<br /> characterisation is even more varied, while the<br /> humour, which he has to a high degree, is more<br /> frequent. By a sentence, a speech, or an incident,<br /> the author gives us all the individualities of half-a-<br /> dozen people. We know Mynheer Van Donselaar<br /> and Jakob te Bekel directly they are introduced to<br /> us—a dangerous quality in real life, but in art and<br /> fiction an indispensable one. The author does not<br /> indulge in stale analysis, nor does he come forward<br /> as a kind of chorus to help on the story, or give a<br /> lift to characters who cannot explain themselves.<br /> There is no tedious word-painting, so dear to the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 113 (#517) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> &quot;3<br /> second-rate story-teller. Mr. Maarteiis is a master<br /> of descriptive writing; but he is always restrained,<br /> and never takes up the camel&#039;s-hair brush in mistake<br /> for the grey goose quill. In brief, let those who still<br /> doubt his place among English novelists purchase<br /> and read &quot;The Sin of Joost Avelingh&quot; and &quot;An<br /> Old Maid&#039;s Love.&quot; They will at least make the<br /> acquaintance of some of the most delightful people<br /> in the most reputable Dutch society. The Widow<br /> liarsselius has never been excelled even by<br /> Dickens, while Mynheer Van Donselaar is the<br /> most diverting paterfamilias I ever met. The<br /> British matron will find heaps of things in common<br /> with Mevrouw van Hessel, a lady who does not<br /> think braces lit subjects for conversation, or fit<br /> objects for presentation. Those who, like Arnout<br /> Oostrum, prefer even lighter company, will meet<br /> that dangerous enchantress, Dorine de Mongelas,<br /> whose charms melted even the cynical Calvinist<br /> pastor, Jakob te Bekel. Like all live people,<br /> Dorine is just a little unreal. If ever I meet her<br /> again, I must ask her whether she really thought<br /> the proprietor of the hotel at Lugano believed that<br /> Arnout was her brother. If so, she was not so<br /> bad as Miss Varelkamp believed her to be. I<br /> shall never forgive the author for having killed<br /> the Widow Barsselius. I should like still to have<br /> thought of her, quarrelling with Adelaida Vonk,<br /> disinheriting Arnout, or altering her will every three<br /> or four months, scolding Sussana, and lecturing<br /> Dorothy Donselaar.<br /> C. P.<br /> <br /> A DAY AT OLYMPIA.<br /> MAY had just set in. The brushwood of the<br /> Peloponnesus wore its softest vesture:<br /> each fertile valley exhaled the fresh odours<br /> of early Spring. As I drove out of Pyrgos in the<br /> early sunshine, I saw around me a region richer<br /> and more beautiful than any I had hitherto explored<br /> in Greece. The road to Olympia at first extended<br /> itself across a plain festooned with tender garlands<br /> of the vine, where the carefully cultivated fields<br /> imparted now an unwonted air of civilisation to this<br /> visually wild and barren country, which here never-<br /> theless might rival with its vegetation an Italian<br /> landscape in the marshes or by the fat city of<br /> Bologna. Then, winding over the hills it passed<br /> through several hamlets, that clung to the heights<br /> like eagle&#039;s nests, and breathed beyond reach of<br /> malaria from the valleys, the fresh cool breath of<br /> the sea. We rested the horses awhile at a wayside<br /> inn, where some dozen dark-haired brown-featured<br /> peasant* were eating lentil soup and dry bread, for<br /> it was the Thursday Wore the Greek Easter.<br /> A fierce light darted from their black eyes, as they<br /> conversed jauntily among themselves. Caricatures<br /> of the reigning family and M. Tricoupis pasted on<br /> the walls proclaimed the political sympathies of<br /> the usual customers. These pictures very much<br /> resembled in their style of draughtsmanship I lie<br /> cartoons of United Ireland, and gave another<br /> proof of the curious likeness I had discovered in<br /> many ways between the people of the Morea and<br /> my unconquerable fellow-countrymen of Erin.<br /> I had by this time penetrated far into the region<br /> of blue mountains, through which the road some-<br /> times climbed tortuously, and sometimes flew<br /> straight as an arrow along low-lying level meadows<br /> radiant with wild flowers in the sunlight, and shrill<br /> with the voices of secret fertilizing streams. Thus,<br /> having driven in all about 12 miles, I at length<br /> reached the plain of Olympia bounded on the<br /> south by the famous river Alpheios, and on the<br /> west by its tributary the Kladeos, and enclosed by<br /> chains of wooded hills which guard from its sight<br /> the modern dwellings of men.<br /> The first impression on the beholder of this<br /> revered site, where our civilization may be said to<br /> have parsed the golden days of its youth, is an<br /> impression of sublimity, desolation, and repose.<br /> For fifteen centuries these grand ruins lay buried in<br /> the earth, and are now, thanks to the scholarly disin-<br /> terestedness of the great German nation, exhumed<br /> to bask once more beneath that same sun, whose<br /> white brilliance in the beginning inspired the happy<br /> genius of their architects. Not a voice, not a sound<br /> disturbs their monumental stillness, save perchance<br /> the hum of a solitary bee, as it wanders among the<br /> briars and poppies that grow out from the clefts of<br /> ancient wall or pavement. Verily here, more than<br /> anywhere on earth, a resurrection of old Greek life<br /> has been accomplished—life public and patriotic,<br /> not private and domestic, as Roman life is revealed<br /> to us at Pompeii. For here, as through the rest of<br /> the land, there remains no trace of any private<br /> dwelling of the Hellenic age. Thus, it seems that<br /> the Greek must have been content with a fragile,<br /> temporary house, passing most of his time in the<br /> sunlight, or among those beautiful public edifices,<br /> upon which he chiefly prided himself. In truth,<br /> he knew of no existence apart from that of the.<br /> State. At Olympia then, in this secluded vale the<br /> Hellenic States assembled every four years for the<br /> celebration of those sacred games, which compelled<br /> their divers peoples to cease from all strife, and<br /> united them in one grand body politic, the Greek<br /> Race. Here, therefore, we are brought into the<br /> dead presence of a civilisation, whose incomiKirable<br /> beautv has imralyzed all subsequent rivalry in the<br /> realization of the beautiful in life or art. And the<br /> incomparable beauty in Greek art still lives. It has<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 114 (#518) ############################################<br /> <br /> I [4<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> re-arisen here with the Hermes of Praxiteles, which<br /> stands in the museum hard by, rescued from the<br /> long night of centuries. You see it, and are at<br /> once convinced that it is the greatest statue in the<br /> world, so perfect its type, so faultless its execution.<br /> For like all works of the highest class, such as the<br /> Laocoon, the ceiling of the Nistine Chapel, the<br /> Virgin among the Rocks, its superb qualities at<br /> once strike the eve, and ever increase in excellence<br /> with prolonged attention. In order to experience<br /> these sensations, the original must, of course, be<br /> examined. No cast of this great statue throughout<br /> Europe adequately reproduces the marvellous<br /> modelling of the chest and body, which fashioned<br /> in marble, delicate as alabaster, seem to throb with<br /> the life of eternal youth. All the intense vitality<br /> of Michael Angclo&#039;s figure of Night pulsates<br /> in the triumphant execution that has here lent<br /> substantial being to an ideal type of beauty,<br /> loftier, more perfect, than any portrayed in extant<br /> representatives of the human form.<br /> Beautiful, indeed, is this fleet messenger of<br /> Olympos — fresh as a white sunbeam in the<br /> morning, piercing the green and sombre shade of<br /> the olives, in the philosophic groves of Hellas.<br /> There is a subtle charm in a youth&#039;s protection of<br /> a child, a charm born of the ethereal purity and<br /> idealism which gleam through the clean gold light<br /> of fairyland. The old Greeks knew this sentiment<br /> by their delicate instinct, that fathomed the philo-<br /> sophy of the l&gt;eautiful to its secret depths. Thus<br /> it is that their most exquisite artist, in his delinea-<br /> tion of Hermes with that half affectionate, half<br /> amused smile, as of an elder brother, upon the<br /> confiding childish Dionvsos, has recorded but one<br /> instance of the poetic feeling of his luminous<br /> When lH&#039;holding this treasure, preserved for us<br /> from the fairest days of Greece, it is impossible not<br /> to think of the Apollo of Belvedere, which espe-<br /> cially, in the masterful beauty of workmanship on<br /> the torso, approaches nearer to this Hermes, than<br /> any other statue I have ever seen. The arrival of<br /> the Elgin marbles in our midst with their reve-<br /> lation of austere idealism and stern execution, led<br /> archa&#039;ologists to look somewhat contemptuously<br /> upon the Vatican masterpiece, and to censure<br /> Winckelmann for his sublime eulogy of its perfec-<br /> tions. But the discovery of this incomparable<br /> work bv Praxiteles has proved how inspired was<br /> the sentiment of the supremely beautiful manifested<br /> bv that great Father of Archaeology, whose mag-<br /> nificent imagery and glowing eloquence, arc a<br /> continual welcome relief to the student, from the<br /> colourless and prosaic diction of his learned<br /> successors.<br /> As I stood in the lonesome plain I pictured to<br /> myself what that noble spirit Mould see, if he were<br /> to wander through the ruins of Olympia. We<br /> read in those volumes of vast information and<br /> erudition, published by the German Government,<br /> what modern archaeologists have seen. But Winckel-<br /> mann would have discovered meanings loftier and<br /> truer in the fittest sense. With prophetic insight<br /> into the genius of antiquity he would have read<br /> the dead features of each monument here, laid<br /> bare of its shroud of clay ; and his wistful gaze<br /> would have charmed them to answer his soul.<br /> From their silent voices would he not have learned<br /> a mystical tale of this fair deail region? And<br /> then, breaking into periods of sublime impassioned<br /> poetry, he would have told of glorious sights, as<br /> one who himself had witnessed them, and had risen<br /> from the grave to tell. What a description his might<br /> have been of the famous Temple of Zeus, that lies<br /> shivered by a mighty earthquake 011 the pavement<br /> of the Altis, like a huge vase fallen from its<br /> pedestal. What interest would he not have given<br /> to this shrine of the wondrous chryselephantine<br /> Zeus by Pheidias, about which he has written so<br /> luminously in his monumental History of Ancient<br /> Art? How he would have descanted on those<br /> grand pedimental groups by Alcamenes and<br /> Paionios, whose sculptures massed in bold outline<br /> and splendid proportion lent majesty to the archi-<br /> tecture, as a diadem heightens the dignity of a<br /> king! What a fascination he would have found<br /> in the stones of the old Heraion that guarded for<br /> our delight the Hermes of Praxiteles! How subtle<br /> woidd have been his appreciation of the colossal<br /> &quot;Victory &quot; that alights on the earth with such swift<br /> aerial grace! Then standing in the partially exca-<br /> vated Stadion, what would have been his emotion,<br /> as he thought of the beautiful contests that inspired<br /> the matchless art of Greece!<br /> These were some of my reflections, as I wandered<br /> a livelong day among the ruins of a region where<br /> beings once assembled, and sights were witnessed,<br /> the fairest our aged world has ever known. The<br /> genius of the place stirred strange sensations of<br /> contentment within my heart, such as I have never<br /> felt in other lands and scenes. For here were<br /> enacted those deeds that lent soul to my ideal of<br /> plastic perfection. For this reason, other centres<br /> of art outside of Greece shine in my imagination<br /> with a paler interest; nor indeed am I very curious<br /> to travel more, knowing that I can never discover a<br /> spot with memories of human beauty so sympathetic,<br /> and so sublime. And what made the old Greek<br /> civilisation the most beautiful of all civilisations?<br /> Was it not their profound love of nature which<br /> they shrank from distorting, with a sort of religious<br /> awe? Were not all their works designed in obedi-<br /> ence to the lessons learned of her? Look at the<br /> Parthenon of Athens. Does it not rise from the<br /> living rock as a thing of nature itself? hook at<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 115 (#519) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the people&#039;s garments. Are they not absolutely<br /> subordinate to the natural human form, and thereby<br /> most lit, most rational? Whereas the costume of<br /> after ages and modern times, in that it is a dis-<br /> tortion of nature, is barbarous ami abominable,<br /> and every whit as grotesque an that of the<br /> commonest savages who wear rings in their noses,<br /> and pad their persons in order to create odious,<br /> lM&#039;cause artificial, excrescences.<br /> None of the ruins around awake more regretful<br /> interest than those of the Palaistra, an army of<br /> pale Ionian columns standing in pathetic stateliness,<br /> like ghosts of the glorious athletes, who once<br /> frequented these halls, and with their fair civilisation<br /> have passed for ever from the world. Here,<br /> leaning against one of the columns, which doubt-<br /> less of yore gave support to many a tired youth<br /> after the toils of the contest, I gazed long and<br /> earnestly upon the fallen majesty of Olympia. The<br /> wrath of the white sun which at mid-day had lit<br /> up the broken architecture like blocks of crystal,<br /> gradually grew pacified, and over the western hills<br /> and distant sea the saffron light of a Greek evening<br /> borne on the fluttering wings of a cool breeze,<br /> gilded the desolate plain. The genius of the place<br /> stirred within my soul a host of images,and strange<br /> emotions of joy and [Miin strove for mastery in my<br /> heart. I thought of the high deeds that graced these<br /> sacred precincts, and of the many beautiful beings<br /> who flourished here awhile and faded—exquisite<br /> blossoms that bloomed and fell. I thought of<br /> each bright fascinating scene here long ago, which<br /> thrilled with its poetry the beholder for one rare<br /> moment, and then passed away into the inexorable<br /> gulf of time, never, never to return. And bitterly<br /> I thought of this cruel Time, the destroyer of all<br /> our sweetest impressions on earth.<br /> Thus haunted with visions of the glorious<br /> pictures these silent plains had witnessed in the<br /> past, my mind brooded on the antique life of this<br /> revered centre of Hellenism, where grew and<br /> developed that incomparable natural beamy I lane<br /> ever desired to behold—in vain. And, as the<br /> moving shadows, amid fitful gusts of the night,<br /> spread their dark wings, like angels of death,<br /> over the valley, forel&gt;odings of ghostly visitations<br /> filled my imagination, and 1 felt as if transported<br /> to the golden age of Greece. I gazed at the scene<br /> before me in wistful contemplation, until gradually<br /> growing in harmony with its sublime associations,<br /> I seemed to see the ruins transformed, and the<br /> glory of Olympia re-arise from the dust of the years.<br /> Then stood the Temple of Zeus and the Heraion<br /> once more in antique majesty, and the portico of<br /> the echo resounded with the footfall of fluttering<br /> crowds. Impatiently their faces turned towards<br /> the Sladion, while the variegated and gold-<br /> embroidered draperies throbbed in the waning<br /> light like the diamond embers of a log-lire beneath<br /> the dogs. A joyful shout arose, and from the<br /> tunnel of the Stadion came forth the competitors<br /> at the boys&#039; Pentathlon, whose voices, as thev<br /> talked together, rang like the chiming of silver<br /> bells. Anon a great concourse of spectators<br /> appeared overhead, which, opening in twain, made<br /> way for the youthful victor. He advanced<br /> dreamily, as one not realising the splendour of his<br /> achievement which Pindar should immortalise in<br /> an ode, and slowly descended to the Altis, where,<br /> when he paused and looked at his garland, I saw<br /> in him a model of the Praxitelcan Hermes. Then<br /> white-robed choristers, and youths with festooned<br /> flutes, and hoary priests formed themselves in<br /> procession before him, and chanting oriental<br /> melody they led him towards the Temple of Zeus.<br /> And as the victor passed the statue of Victory,<br /> raising the wreath of bay leaves from his golden<br /> hair, he laid it at her feet, and so passed onward<br /> to the temple amid the chorus of quivering basses<br /> and sweet-voiced boys.<br /> Next, I was surrounded in the Palaistra by<br /> athletes, who practised for the contest of the<br /> coming day. Presently one of them came<br /> and leant against a pillar near to where I was<br /> standing. Wearily, with the distant gaze of a<br /> figure in a sepulchral relief, he lookeil towards the<br /> temple that sheltered the victor, and as he laid his<br /> cheek upon the cool marble, his features glowed<br /> with pale transparency, like the cameo of a god. I<br /> watched him and knew the sorrow that lav on his<br /> heart. I read in those sad features the soaring<br /> ambition of youth, that builds for itself a palace in<br /> a world of phantasm, and is ever thwarted, and<br /> vexed, and harassed in the life men call realitv.<br /> I saw how that one passion had mastered him and<br /> withered all faculty for pleasure; how the sight of<br /> this lieautiful ceremony caused him only a keener<br /> pain. And sorrowful at the thought that so bright<br /> a season as boyhood should thus be changed to<br /> bitterness and gloom, I looked with pity upon this<br /> youthful toiler, and sighed because of the lot of<br /> them that nourish the sublime aspirations of life.<br /> A rough hand on my shoulder shattered this fair<br /> picture of Olympia.<br /> Then I understood I must have slumbered after<br /> the heat and fatigue of exploring the ruins, when I<br /> saw beside me my guide, who announced that the<br /> sun had already set and that now the vallev, as if<br /> to defend itself from the encroachments of modern<br /> man, exhaled a cold and pestilential dew. With<br /> a last regretful look I returned to my carriage, and<br /> was borne away swiftly through the gathering<br /> shades of night. And as I watched the purple<br /> silhouette of the hills against the yellow sky, and<br /> breathed the damp air of twilight, I drew my cloak<br /> closer around me with a chill sense of loneliness,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 116 (#520) ############################################<br /> <br /> ii6<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> for I knew that the man who yearns for the ideal<br /> of other ages, while lie still walks among his con-<br /> temporaries, yet breathes a rarer atmosphere, and<br /> dwells in a far-off world.<br /> Edward Maktyn.<br /> SOME EARLY EXPERIENCES.<br /> MY passage into the world of literature was<br /> made through the gateway afforded by the<br /> &quot;system of prize competitions—a humble<br /> enough entrance in very truth, but one which lias<br /> undoubtedly been the means of bringing to the<br /> front several very good men of letters, whose talents<br /> might otherwise have been lost to humanity.<br /> My feelings, on seeing my first essay in print,<br /> can be better imagined than described. To those<br /> of mv readers who have gone through that ex-<br /> perience, it were useless to waste words in the<br /> telling of so familiar a story. Needless to say, I<br /> passed through all the phases of thought usual on<br /> such an occasion, from the hilarious exultation of<br /> the first sight right down to the dee]) disgust and<br /> awful despair felt when, in a more critical moment,<br /> my work appeared sadly incomplete and unsatis-<br /> factory.<br /> Nevertheless, my ambition had now been fired,<br /> and, come failure or success, I speedily found<br /> myself launched upon the stormy seas of life in the<br /> vessel of literary endeavour, struggling for some<br /> foothold whereon I might take my stand with<br /> others around me wTho were winning fame and<br /> fortune by their daring exploits. The only special<br /> qualification which I possessed for the work set.<br /> before me was some slight ability in the art of<br /> composition, coupled perhaps with a fair share of<br /> common sense.<br /> When I set out on my literary career, some two<br /> years ago, I fortunately (lid not do as many others<br /> before me had done, give up the employment<br /> which had hitherto been my principal means of<br /> subsistence, and expect that, by writing an article<br /> about once a week, the remuneration received<br /> would at once render me perfectly independent of<br /> any other support; on the contrary, I knew a little,<br /> to begin with, about the great difficulties which<br /> had to be contended with, and the very slight<br /> acknowledgment which seems the usual remuneration<br /> for the work of unknown authors. Consequently,<br /> I very wisely decided to retain my ordinary occu-<br /> pation, and, for a while at least, to spend only mv<br /> leisure time in the new pursuit which I had<br /> taken up.<br /> One other thing I feel it my duty to mention<br /> before proceeding further: From the very begin-<br /> ning of mv acquaintanceship with &quot; the black art,&quot;<br /> I determined that, amateur though I was in otic<br /> sense, I should never pay for the insertion of my<br /> contributions in any magazine, but would demand<br /> to be remunerated for my work in every possible<br /> instance. The adoption of this policy may be<br /> somewhat unusual, and it will probably be thought<br /> by some that such a course of action as I had<br /> decided on was essentially grasping, and, therefore,<br /> extremely foolish for a mere tyro to take. I feel<br /> sure, however, that this resolution is one which<br /> should be taken by every literary aspirant to-day;<br /> and I trust to be able to prove in this paper the<br /> wisdom of mv decision, and the justice of the<br /> principle upon which it is based.<br /> During the first six months, I wrote about a<br /> dozen articles and short stories, and sent them on<br /> the rounds. I met with better success than I<br /> expected; for, by the end of the time .specified,<br /> seven of my contributions had been accepted,<br /> published, and paid for. Six of these were ac-<br /> cepted by the first editors to whom they were<br /> submitted; the seventh was only out twice; but<br /> the rest of my dozen were not so eagerly snapped<br /> up, some of them being on my hands still.<br /> The next 12 months I did very badly indeed, as<br /> my leisure time was very fully occupied with other<br /> matters than the pursuit of my literary inclinations.<br /> I certainly wrote some eight or nine papers on<br /> various social and political topics, but only three<br /> were destined to secure editorial approbation that<br /> year. The others were declined in various fashions;<br /> sometimes being returned without comment of any<br /> kind, sometimes with a curt note, &quot;Declined with<br /> thanks,&quot; written or printed on an accompanying<br /> slip; and now and again with a letter or memo-<br /> randum containing either a short criticism, a word<br /> of praise, or a half promise for future offers of<br /> work.<br /> In October 1890 I received a circular letter pur-<br /> porting to lie from the sub-editor of a periodical<br /> which I will call the Literary Mantrap. The receipt<br /> of this communication was my first direct contact<br /> with advertising publishers. I had heard a little<br /> about them and their curious methods before, but<br /> I now had the pleasure of a more intimate acquaint-<br /> ance. The letter before me announced that this<br /> Review had been established with a view to<br /> obviating the difficulty experienced by unknown<br /> writers in obtaining publicity for their literary<br /> efforts, and proceeded to further explain the reason<br /> for its existence as follows: &quot;It is common know-<br /> ledge that much undeveloped talent exists anioug<br /> the English-speaking Dices—young writers of<br /> talent, and possibly genius, do not find the ordinary<br /> and more noted periodicals hospitable to them at<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 117 (#521) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> li7<br /> the commencement of their career, and the best<br /> publishing firms arc extremely shy in entertaining<br /> proposals emanating from new comers. Hence the<br /> urgent necessity for the establishing of a Review—<br /> for the purpose of bringing to public notice the<br /> productions of unknown writers—conducted upon<br /> the only honest and possible basis, viz., co-opera-<br /> tion.&quot; The &quot;co-operation&quot; referred to is then<br /> unblushingly described in manner following, that is<br /> to say: &quot;All authors whose contributions are accepted<br /> for publication are, therefore, required to pay a sum,<br /> ]&gt;ro rata to the amount of matter inserted, to cover<br /> the cost of printing, paper, editorial revision, &amp;c.<br /> As a set-off against this charge, 5o per cant, will be<br /> allowed on all copies of the Review sold by the<br /> respective authors, i.e., for every 5o copies sold<br /> through his agency, 25s. goes to the author.&quot; Now,<br /> prettily worded though this communication was,<br /> and notwithstanding the fact that it contained<br /> much of consolation, and smacked of hope for those<br /> whose talents were yet unappreciated by the reading<br /> public, I considered its propositions &quot;a bit thick,&quot;<br /> ami, consequently, declined to be made &quot; fish&quot; for<br /> this &quot;net.&quot; Had the hook not been so plainly<br /> visible, and the bait been less clumsily arranged, I<br /> might have very speedily been properly dressed for<br /> the carving-knife of the literary chef who headed<br /> the establishment. As matters stood, I was not<br /> &quot;having any.&quot;<br /> In December of the same year, a popular weekly<br /> journal, belonging to what good churchmen call<br /> &quot;The Down-Grade School,&quot; and which I shall<br /> name, the Religious Republic, attracted mv<br /> attention as a likely medium for the publication of<br /> some of my work. This paper had a sub-title,<br /> which intimated that it existed for the advance-<br /> ment of various Christian virtues; so I thought I<br /> would be all right in the hands of its editor. I<br /> sent him a short paper without any accompanying<br /> note, as I did not deem such necessary in this ciisc.<br /> On looking through the Christmas number of the<br /> journal-a fortnight later, I found that my essay<br /> had been utilised as an editorial, and without any<br /> indication as to its authorship. I made no com-<br /> plaint on that score at the time, but simply wrote<br /> stating that 1 was glad to note the acceptance and<br /> publication of my contribution, and requesting the<br /> editor to inform me, when he sent me a remittance<br /> in payment, whether he considered another article<br /> which I named would be suitable for his columns,<br /> and if I might submit it for his perusal. I waited<br /> for a month, but, as no reply or even remittance<br /> arrived, I wrote again—this time in terms less<br /> likely to be misunderstood. Within four days,<br /> what I considered a very curious reply from the<br /> editor came to hand. After remarking on the fact<br /> that I had sent my contribution without indicating<br /> that I expected remuneration for it, and stating<br /> that it had, along with hundreds of other communi-<br /> cations, passed under editorial notice, and been<br /> approved and printed accordingly, this worthy<br /> gentleman summed up the case in the following<br /> terms: &quot;It appears that you immediately wrote<br /> asking for remuneration, and as to sending other<br /> contributions. This was regarded as very unusual<br /> (!), and so your letters were laid aside. My<br /> personal attention being called to the matter, I<br /> now wish to say that our rule lias always been to<br /> pay for matter when payment is arranged for<br /> previously. When articles are sent without any<br /> pre-armngement or stipulation, they are used or<br /> rejected without any regard to remuneration what-<br /> ever. Most persons who are strangers are willing<br /> to serve an apprenticeship to our paper before they<br /> expect remuneration, &amp;c., &amp;c. Trusting that this<br /> explanation may prove satisfactory, I am, yours<br /> truly, the Editor.&quot;<br /> On perusing this hitter, I found two alternative<br /> courses open to me: either to quietly submit to<br /> the editor&#039;s decision and thus forego the just<br /> principle which I had determined should guide me<br /> in these matters, or to fight the battle out at all<br /> costs. The adoption of the first course seemed the<br /> best policy to pursue, as the letter lwfore me<br /> suggested that if I was willing to work for nothing<br /> for a short period, arrangements for remuneration<br /> for future contributions could then be made; but<br /> I felt that to do this would be to do not only<br /> myself, but my fellow-craftsmen an injustice, and<br /> I therefore resolved to throw over policy for<br /> principle. In my letter in reply, I argued that the<br /> fact of my not specially indicating that payment<br /> was expected when sending my MS. did not alter<br /> the reasonableness or legality of my claim, and<br /> pointed out that such a specific statement was not<br /> necessary, as unless it was announced to contri-<br /> butors that remuneration was not given, a reason-<br /> able amount was always payable, and was naturally<br /> expected. I submitted that if it was not intended<br /> to pay me for my article, it was the editor&#039;s duty to<br /> inform me |of that fact before such article was<br /> published; thus giving me an opportunity to<br /> withdraw it if I thought proper. As matters stood,<br /> I held that if an article was worth publishing in a<br /> journal like the Religious Republic, it was also worth<br /> paying for. I pointed out that the allegation that<br /> I immediately wrote for remuneration was untrue,<br /> and that when my article was published I knew<br /> nothing of the &quot;rules &quot; which guided the editor in<br /> literary matters, and consequently could not be<br /> expected to concur in or agree yvith them so far as<br /> they related to my contribution. In conclusion, I<br /> asked that the matter might be reconsidered in all<br /> its bearings.<br /> I waited for over a fortnight, but no reply came<br /> to hand. As my claim was evidently being treated<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 118 (#522) ############################################<br /> <br /> 118<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> with contempt, I then gave the editor notice that,<br /> unless it was paid within a week, I would proceed<br /> to extremities. I told him that I was determined<br /> to light this question if necessary, not because of<br /> the small amount at stake, but on account of the<br /> principle involved. I intimated that I had con-<br /> sulted legal authority, and was advised that be wan<br /> clearly liable to pay me at the current rate for the<br /> article which he had utilised, and that his dealing<br /> with it as owner, without previously informing me<br /> that he did not intend to pay for it, legailv im-<br /> plied a promise on his part to pay me its market<br /> value. I hoped, therefore, that he would settle my<br /> claim immediately, in order to avoid the disagree-<br /> able publicity and other unpleasant consequences<br /> which would inevitably ensue on my taking legal<br /> proceedings.<br /> Within the time mentioned the editorial answer<br /> came to hand, and with it the amount of my claim.<br /> The editor had evidently found himself in a bad<br /> place, and his last letter was, from first to last,<br /> a miserable attempt to extricate himself from his<br /> difficulties with some show of dignity. He said he<br /> was not in the. least disturbed by mv threats, and<br /> thought it would do him good to appear in court<br /> and say a few words about men like myself who<br /> wished to secure a hearing before the public, and<br /> then demanded pay for the insertion of their<br /> articles! He would like to expose such men to<br /> the public! However, he had no time for this<br /> unlovely sort of business, and therefore sent the<br /> amount asked for in settlement. He intimated<br /> that the amount sent wa-s more than the article<br /> was worth, &quot;but,&quot; he went on, &quot;I suppose you<br /> are hard up and I am sending you this as a matter<br /> of charity.&quot; (How truly Christ-like !) He con-<br /> tinued, &quot;Now a word of candid advice. I have<br /> been connected with the Press for over 3o years,<br /> and have never had dealing before with such a<br /> bore. Had you treated the matter in the right<br /> spirit you might have secured permanent work on<br /> the lieligioxts Republic at a reasonable remune-<br /> ration, but (mark how calmly, how deliberately<br /> the man lies) I am not in the habit—nor is any<br /> editor — of paying contributors for articles until<br /> they have won their spurs, unless some prior<br /> arrangement is made. Then follows this charming<br /> piece of hypocrisy: &quot;I am taking up considerable<br /> space in the hope that it may do you some good.<br /> You have some ability, but your love of money<br /> is the root of your evil.&quot; In conclusion, the editor<br /> makes another attempt to justify himself, and,<br /> at the same time, to insult me, and once more<br /> ho fails ignoniiniously: &quot;I hope you will not<br /> consider my sending you the money is the result<br /> of your threats. I simply have a contempt for<br /> your plea on legal grounds, but I am tired of<br /> getting letters from you, and suppose you are<br /> actually in need or you would not take the course<br /> vou are taking.&quot;<br /> I have taken the trouble to record the last<br /> experience very fully, because I now know it to<br /> be typical of many more. Since the time when<br /> the case described came before me I have often<br /> had occasion to remember that publishing is a<br /> business which is conducted for the sake of prolit<br /> alone, and that in the pursuit of it men&#039;s con-<br /> sciences are apt to become very elastic indeed.<br /> Many a time have I been very forcibly reminded<br /> that with many publishers the virtues of philan-<br /> thropy, justice, and even common honesty arc<br /> practically unknown. I have had dealings with<br /> several men—editors as well as publishers—whose<br /> ideas of right and wrong had become so hopelessly<br /> confused that they would actually steal your goods,<br /> and believe in their inmost hearts that by so doing<br /> they had done you a great favour. Others, not<br /> so well versed in the tricks of their trade, satisfy<br /> their consciences by paying merely a nominal<br /> acknowledgment for your good services. For some<br /> time I worked for a magazine which paid me at<br /> the rate of io#. for articles of from 1,000 to<br /> l,5oo words. As a proof that they were worth<br /> much more a reviewer once said of one of them<br /> that my four columns had arrested his attention<br /> in a way which even the elaborate criticism of<br /> a very popular writer had failed to do, while other<br /> papers would copy or take extracts from my articles<br /> as they appeared. It is scarcely necessary to say<br /> that in due time I &quot;struck&quot; for a higher rate of<br /> remuneration, and, as my reasonable demand was<br /> refused, I declined to work any longer on the old<br /> terms.<br /> I was very much shocked and surprised once at<br /> the way in which the prize competitions of a<br /> &quot;Labour &quot; paper were carried on. I hail written<br /> for information as to whether I might send a cer-<br /> tain article for the editorial consideration, and also<br /> as to the remuneration offered for such work. The<br /> reply I received was to the effect that they did not<br /> &quot;order&quot; contributions in advance, but I was at<br /> liberty to start a competition. I found that this<br /> really meant that my article would be published<br /> along with many others on the same subject, but<br /> that only one would be paid for. Of course I<br /> could not, with a good conscience, work under any<br /> such conditions, and I therefore declined the offer<br /> with thanks. In my reply I endeavoured to point<br /> out to the editor the iniquity of the system which<br /> he had adopted, and illustrated my argument a.s<br /> follows: &quot;If I was successful in the competition<br /> which vou propose, I should feel that I had<br /> deprived others of their righteous reward; if I was<br /> defeated, I would know that I had been robbed of<br /> the fruits of my toil. In conclusion, allow me to<br /> express my surprise that you—of all men most<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 119 (#523) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 119<br /> enthusiastic in the cause of labour, in endeavouring<br /> to gain for the workers &#039;a fair dav&#039;s wage for a fail-<br /> day&#039;s work &#039;—should stoop to such a method of<br /> filling the pages of your paper.&quot; Unfortunately,<br /> this direct appeal failed to awaken the editorial<br /> conscience, and only served to harden his heart.<br /> He even went so far as to denounce my strictures<br /> as unjust! I never doubted the honesty of his<br /> intentions, but&quot; evil is wrought by want of thought<br /> as well as want of heart.&quot; I still maintain that<br /> competitions in literature, conducted in the fashion<br /> referred to, are a direct encouragement of literary<br /> &quot;blacklegs,&quot; who arc willing to work for nothing,<br /> and thus take away the bond fide workers&#039;<br /> livelihood.<br /> I have yet another instance in proof of the theory<br /> that editors and publishers are specially subject<br /> to jH&#039;culiar temptations, which need all a man&#039;s<br /> respectability and honesty of purpose to overthrow.<br /> In March of this year I received a note from the<br /> editor of one of the minor monthly reviews, which<br /> was attracting the attention of the reading public<br /> at the time, explaining the terms on which he<br /> accepted contributions. He intimated that all his<br /> contributors had agreed to allow their fees to stand<br /> over until profits began to be realised, and that, if I<br /> agreed to these terms, he would insert such of my<br /> contributions as he found suitable for the magazine.<br /> In reply, I stated my acceptance of the terms men-<br /> tioned, subject to a satisfactory answer being given<br /> to the following queries, which, considering the<br /> vague nature of the proposil, I thought it neces-<br /> sary to make: &quot;What is the amount which you<br /> propose to put to the credit of your contributors in<br /> return for each of their contributions; that is to<br /> say, what sum will represent the &#039;fee&#039; to which<br /> you refer, when the magazine begins to pay? Will<br /> the contributors be paid for their articles in<br /> the order of publication? How long do you<br /> think it will be before any profits are realised?&quot;<br /> The only answer I ever received to these questions<br /> was of a very significant character: my MS. was<br /> sent lmck, apparently unread, and without a word<br /> of comment, by return of post.<br /> I am, however, very glad to be able to sav, also<br /> from experience, that all editors are not like those<br /> whose treatment of their contributors I have just<br /> deseriU&#039;d. I have treasured up in my memory a<br /> few instances of most kindly actions on the part of<br /> editors towards me in my struggle for recognition<br /> by the reading public. In one case, on the sus-<br /> pension of a weekly magazine to which I had been<br /> contributing, the publishers refused to pay the<br /> contributors a farthing for their work; but the<br /> editor took up their cause, and, after a great deal<br /> of trouble, necessitating the employment of a<br /> solicitor, succeeded in wresting from these sharks<br /> a portion of their ill-gotten gains, with which he<br /> settled the righteous claims of those whose labours<br /> had created the wealth in the first instance.<br /> Many, too, are the eases in which editors,<br /> being unable to accept my work, have returned it<br /> to me as soon as possible, together with a letter<br /> containing a few words of encouragement, a kindly-<br /> expressed criticism, or a useful suggestion for<br /> improvement. Here, for instance, is a letter which<br /> I received some three or four months ago from<br /> Mr. Arthur Stannard, who conducts &quot; John Strange<br /> Winter&#039;s&quot; correspondence in connexion with her<br /> new venture :—&quot; The editor has carefully read your<br /> article, and much regrets that she cannot make use<br /> of it in Golden Gates. She would like to do<br /> so (if only because of the beautiful manuscript),<br /> but the subject is not treated in a way that appeals<br /> to her sympathies, and it may cause undesirable<br /> controversy if she puts it in.&quot; This sympathetic<br /> and kindly treatment has several advantages; it<br /> quite takes the sting out of the editorial rejection,<br /> costs nothing, and helps to maintain that feeling of<br /> interdependence and mutual good will iK&#039;tween<br /> author and editor which is so essential a feature<br /> of good magazine work.<br /> In conclusion, let me say that I trust this faithful<br /> record of my adventures &quot;on the troubled sea<br /> of letters&quot; will not lie without its effect. If the<br /> literary aspirant who reads it is made to think twice<br /> before launching out on a similar errand; if those<br /> already embarked will take to heart the hints which<br /> it contains, and determine to adopt a similar course<br /> to that which I have pursued; and if I have suc-<br /> ceeded in pointing out to editors and publishers the<br /> dangers which beset them on every hand, and they<br /> resolve to be more rigid in their attitude towards<br /> amateurs, and more tolerant, more charitable, more<br /> just towards the true worker, this which I have<br /> written will not have been written in vain.<br /> C. E. M.<br /> <br /> ENEMIES OP LITERATURE.<br /> WHO are the enemies of Literature &#039;i Time,<br /> fire, indifference, ignorance, bigotry, and<br /> such notorieties as the Caliph Omar, the<br /> handmaid of John Stuart Mill and of Mr. War-<br /> burton. The late Mr. Matthew Arnold woidd<br /> have added Puritanism, Lord Grimthorpe would<br /> add Popery, and Freethinkers, religion of all<br /> kinds; while the talented and popular novelist<br /> Ouida would unhesitatingly write the &quot;Society of<br /> Authors.&quot; Then; are, of course, Optimists who<br /> believe tbit the Literary millennium has begun at<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 120 (#524) ############################################<br /> <br /> 120<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> last—that Puritan orgies in the Bodleian—mobs<br /> destroying ducal libraries, Popes burning the<br /> classics, and reforming Monarchs dispersing<br /> monastic collections are things of the past.<br /> Puritanism will, perhaps, exercise the principle of<br /> selection when it next gets into the Bodleian.<br /> The people, already prepared by Mr. William Morris,<br /> when it attacks Althorpe, will only convert it into a<br /> free lending library or a committee room for the<br /> Fabian Society, while its quondam owner will supply,<br /> free of charge, a catalogue. The Pope, instead of<br /> sending a Jesuit mission to England &quot; to consign to<br /> the flames all works of heresy,&quot; will giye his emis-<br /> saries full power to purchase the minute books of<br /> the Church Association and the works of General<br /> Booth. He will then be elected an honorary<br /> member of the S.P.C.K. for his services to our<br /> national religious literature. Authors and pub-<br /> lishers will never quarrel about prolits, the former<br /> will write for nothing and the latter will publish<br /> for love. Filthy lucre shall no longer stain these<br /> ancient and honourable professions. It will be<br /> a question not of half profits but half expenses;<br /> while Ouida, if she is still spared to us, will supply<br /> gratis, serial and short stories to all the magazines,<br /> including the Author. Drowsy governments, who<br /> arc already awakening to a literary sense, will levy<br /> a tax on ink to support the profession of letters.<br /> Those who are murmuring the words of Shelley<br /> (if they have the time) will murmur still—■<br /> &quot;The world&#039;s great age begins anew.&quot;<br /> Society, of course, must lead the way instead<br /> of playing baccarat. It will try to answer papers<br /> on Bowdler&#039;s Shakspere, and on Marlowe, set by<br /> extended University lecturers.<br /> All this is, of course, only a hasty peep into the<br /> future, the pleasant side of the picture, for I confess<br /> to taking a more gloomy view. I also take the<br /> vulgar view of literature. I think an author or<br /> poet has as much right to put a price on his work<br /> as a painter does on his picture, a lawyer on his<br /> opinion, a doctor on his diagnosis. Literature is<br /> a market where bad things and good things are<br /> sold. There are pickpockets and pirates walking<br /> round like any other market, and critics are<br /> strolling in the bazaar. Some are grave, full of<br /> good advice (a thing we all dislike), others arc gay<br /> and flippant (we like them, however wrong they<br /> may be). Then there are those conceited fops<br /> who go about talking a jargon no man can under-<br /> stand; they deal in catchwords, and their pens are<br /> made of slate pencil. Their affected phraseology,<br /> hybrid epithets, and ridiculous mannerism is mis-<br /> taken for style, their vulgar personalities for<br /> scholarly invective. They admire nothing and<br /> none, and can abuse their friends with little<br /> compunction, thanking God they arc not as other<br /> men, Logrollers.<br /> These are some of the enemies of literature;<br /> the bastard offspring of Gifford and Christopher<br /> North. Budding genius, especially when it lakes<br /> to authorship, is not to be encouraged, and no<br /> one should l&gt;e scared into admiration of a writer,<br /> because two or three centuries have praised him;<br /> but personal abuse of the dead or living, interlarded<br /> with literary shibboleths, is not criticism, and<br /> merely degrades a public palate that even relishes<br /> the aroma of Mr. Pater&#039;s delightful essays. I<br /> believe that this writer reminds us how short our<br /> time for intellectual excitement is. Then why should<br /> we waste this short time in finding out only what<br /> is indifferent or bad? And the critics of whom I<br /> speak should remember that it is as ea«y to be<br /> funnv over Professor Buskin as over the Bible, and<br /> that the humour is not of a very fine order in<br /> consequence.<br /> A certain section of English people go into a<br /> far extreme by a kind of stupid conservatism in<br /> taste. They believe that English literature began<br /> with Spenser, and ended with Byron ; that Shakes-<br /> peare never wrote a bad play; that Maeauluy was<br /> the only English critic by virtue of his judicial<br /> summing-up of the English language. They will<br /> give nothing for an idea that was not stale when<br /> Charles Land) wa.s in his cradle. They read<br /> nothing more modern than &quot;The Excursion,&quot; and<br /> try to end all discussions by saying that Pope was<br /> a greater poet than Shelley. No less dangerous,<br /> and more numerous, are those who hanker after<br /> annotated Miltons, and read Shakespeare only<br /> through the medium of a text-book. They are<br /> anxious that everyone should go through a &quot; course<br /> of the Poets,&quot; asking and answering questions on<br /> Robert Browning, and reducing our writers to<br /> schoolroom classics. Not content with making<br /> boys hate Chaucer as much as Csesar, they want to<br /> spoil Lord Tennyson for them too. Shakespeare<br /> has been ruined long ago by the Clarendon Press<br /> Series, and our modern poets, too, must be sacrificed<br /> to the pedagogic fetish. Mr. Kipling will live to<br /> see the day when Civil Service candidates may be<br /> asked to analyse Mrs. Hunksbee&#039;s character, and<br /> an Extension lecture on the Ethics of Plain Tales as<br /> applied to the Russian question in India. Tom<br /> Moore burning the autobiography of Lord Byron<br /> is a less melancholy event than a number of half-<br /> educated graduates turning English literature into<br /> a round game of conundrums.<br /> In Constantinople, the dogs who scavenge the<br /> streets become such a nuisance that occasional<br /> holocausts of those well-intentioned animals are<br /> necessary. In England the so-called Purity<br /> societies, who institute proceedings against the<br /> vendors of Zola are no less harmful. Like the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 121 (#525) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 121<br /> niun with the muek rake, they draw attention to<br /> an evil formerly unapparcnt, and literature ia<br /> practically chained by a false morality, the relic<br /> of that old Puritanism that purged the Bodleian in<br /> the 17th Century. The enemy of literature is with<br /> us always, be he Puritan or Prig.<br /> <br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> I.<br /> &quot;O Word of Feab.&quot;<br /> TN last month&#039;s Author it is noted that a letter<br /> I from the Secretary of the Society may cause an<br /> unwilling editor or proprietor to discharge his<br /> liabilities. In my ca.se even so slight a measure was<br /> unnecessary, and the mere mention of the name of<br /> the Society was sufficient. I had three short stories<br /> accepted by a certain weekly journal, but when I<br /> suggested remuneration, my letters remained un-<br /> answered. Finally, I wrote saying that unless I<br /> received a prompt and satisfactory reply I should<br /> place the matter in the hands of the Society of<br /> Authors. It was, clearly, a word to the wise.<br /> Almost by return of post came a cheque which—<br /> had the Society been non-existent—would have<br /> been signed somewhere in the Greek Calends.<br /> Ignotus.<br /> II.<br /> Foreign Reprints.<br /> It may interest our fellow Meml&gt;ers of the<br /> Society of Authors to learn that the Excise is<br /> awakening to their interests. On arriving on the<br /> Cornish coast last week in a small schooner from<br /> the coast of Spain, the excise officer specially<br /> inquired after, and searched for, foreign reprints<br /> of Copyright works. I have reached this country<br /> by most possible routes, and never before had such<br /> an examination made. Naturally, therefore, I<br /> was much gratified, and in reply to inquiries<br /> I learned that particular directions had been<br /> recently issued to the officers with regard to such<br /> works. This is the practical and tangible proof of<br /> the attention being directed to Copyright since the<br /> Society of Authors took the matter up with spirit.<br /> W. Anderson Smith.<br /> ■<br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.<br /> MR. Lewis Morris writes to the Times<br /> as follows :—<br /> Tlie paragraph which you copy from the<br /> Athcnmtm with reference to my ]&gt;oem &quot;A Vision<br /> of Saints&quot; is only partially correct. The idea of<br /> doing for the Christian legends and records what<br /> had been done so often for the mythology of<br /> ancient Greece occurred to me very soon after the<br /> publication of the &quot;Epic of Hades,&quot; when the<br /> legend of St. Christopher appeared in Fraser&#039;s<br /> Magazine, about 10 years ago, and the other<br /> stories composing the &quot;Vision of Saints&quot; were<br /> written subsequently. Last summer, after the<br /> book was finished, Cardinal Manning most kindly<br /> suggested that I should write such a book, and I<br /> was happy to be able to inform him that I had<br /> already done so.<br /> The death of Miss Jessie Fothergill is a distinct<br /> loss to modern literature. Her best novel, &quot;The<br /> First Violin,&quot; was very good indeed, without having<br /> any pretensions to first-rate work. She belonged<br /> to a small class, which seems to be growing, but<br /> not very rapidly, of those whose work is natural,<br /> wholesome, and pure, without being strong. It is<br /> like a school of painters who have at least learned<br /> to avoid convention, and who try to paint what they<br /> see, and have acquired a creditable amount of<br /> dexterity. The Victorian age has, for the first<br /> time in literature, produced such a school of<br /> novelists. No one perhaps would read their works<br /> twice; there is nothing to carry away; there is no<br /> character to live in the memory; there are no<br /> wise or witty things to quote; one is never moved<br /> to tears or laughter; yet their novels are readable,<br /> interesting, and cleverly constructed. To such a<br /> school belonged Miss Jessie Fothergill.<br /> Miss Robina Hardy, a well-known writer of<br /> stories connected with Scottish life, is dead.<br /> Miss Mary E. Wilkins&#039;s &quot;New England Nun&quot;<br /> appears in a second English edition. It is pub-<br /> lished by Osgood, Mcllvaine, &amp; Co. Very few<br /> writers have so rapidly stepped to the front as Miss<br /> Mary Wilkins. Her stories have the great charm of<br /> sincerity; they are true pictures; they are pathetic<br /> in their fidelity; and they represent a set of people<br /> who are not in the least like any we know. It<br /> remains to lie seen whether she will keep up to<br /> her present level, and whether she is capable of a<br /> stronger flight.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 122 (#526) ############################################<br /> <br /> I 22<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Messrs. Hutchinson are about to issue Vols. II.<br /> and III. of &quot;Poets and Poetry of the Century.&quot;<br /> Among the contributors of critical articles are<br /> Mr. Austin Dobson, the Hon. Roden Noel, Mr.<br /> Buxtou Forman, Dr. Garnett, and Mr. Mackenzie<br /> Bell.<br /> The Society has sent round for signature a<br /> Petition to the First Lord of the Admiralty for a<br /> pension for the widow and the children of James<br /> Runciman, one of its Members. The Petition was<br /> suggested by Mr. Ruuciman&#039;s friend, Mr. W. E.<br /> Henley, editor of the National Observer.<br /> It is stated that Dr. Ullathorne, late Roman<br /> Catholic Bishop of Birmingham, has left behind him<br /> an autobiography. Dr. Ullathorne was chaplain to<br /> the convict establishment of Sydney during the last<br /> years of that horrible institution. This should make<br /> his reminiscences more interesting than those of<br /> most Catholic priests.<br /> Everybody ought to read Mr. Howells&#039; little 1kx&gt;1c<br /> called &quot; Criticism and Fiction &quot;; first, because it. is<br /> a very clever book, and, secondly, because it illus-<br /> trates the real weakness in American literature.<br /> This is shown in the fact that a man of Mr. Howells&#039;<br /> ability cannot write about literature without con-<br /> tinually measuring himself and comparing his<br /> stature with that of our English masters, and<br /> mis-stating the inches of the latter so as to<br /> bring himself the nearer. Thackeray&#039;s six feet, for<br /> instance, must be brought down to five feet five to<br /> get anywhere near the stature of Howells.<br /> Mr. Stanley Little contributes an article entitled,<br /> &quot;The Future of Landscape Art,&quot; to the August<br /> number of the Nineteenth Century.<br /> Mr. Arthur Dillon will publish a book of verse<br /> shortly, which will contain his drama in blank<br /> verse: &quot;King Cophetua and the Beggar Maiden.&quot;<br /> Mr. Rennell Rodd has two volumes in the press,<br /> &quot;The Customs and Lore of Modern Greece,&quot; and a<br /> volume of poems ul&gt;out Greece, entitled &quot;The Violet<br /> Crown.&quot; Mr. David Stott is the publisher.<br /> Mrs. A. Phillips, author of &quot;Benedicta,&quot; &quot; Man<br /> Proposes,&quot; Ac, will produce early in October a<br /> romance called &quot;A Rude Awakening.&quot; The<br /> publishers are Trischler and Co. It is significant<br /> of recent controversy that the motto chosen for<br /> the title page is from the verses of Mr. T. L. Harris,<br /> the poet and &quot;prophet,&quot; with whom Laurence<br /> Oliphaut&#039;s life was so closely connected.<br /> All seeming goods that end in self are base:<br /> Stay thou, O man : then meet God face to face.<br /> Two men were discussing a book that had just<br /> been handed to them by the newsboy. First Man:<br /> &quot;That&#039;s a great l&gt;ook, sir, a masterpiece of<br /> work.&quot; Second Man: &quot; I wonder how it is<br /> selling.&quot; First man: &quot;Selling? I never saw<br /> anything like it. You see I am the publisher, and<br /> ought to know.&quot; Second Man: &quot;Your informa-<br /> tion delights me. I am the author.&quot; First Man<br /> (with fallen countenance): &quot;Well, that is, it hasn&#039;t<br /> had much of a side yet, hut I think it will have.<br /> A great deal of risk, you know, getting out this<br /> sort of book.&quot;<br /> ■+•*•■*<br /> WOMEN BOOKSELLERS.<br /> IN New York City there are at least two women<br /> who deal in second-hand books. They are itin-<br /> • erants—peddlers, if you like—but dealers in<br /> second-hand books, nevertheless, shrewd and enter-<br /> prising, with a scent for rarities and bargains as<br /> keen as that of a Stevens, Philes, Sabin, or any<br /> modern book-hunter regularly established in<br /> business.<br /> They are characters, too, each in her own way.<br /> The older one—and the senior in the business, if<br /> we are not mistaken—is a typical bookworm, tall,<br /> spare of build, with a piercing, nervous eye. The<br /> other is short, stout, and phlegmatic in everything<br /> excepting the striking of a bargain. Both have<br /> their headquarters in some second-hand bookstore;<br /> that is, a place where letters may be addressed to<br /> them, and where, they leave an occasional parcel;<br /> but their business is done &quot;out of hand,&quot; if we may-<br /> use the expression in this connexion. Making<br /> specialties of certain lines, they keep track of what<br /> their customers want, and supply them as they pick<br /> 14) bargains and desired volumes. This necessi-<br /> tates their being on the wing nearly all the time,<br /> so that they would have very little use for a shop<br /> of their own. Both realize, a handsome income.<br /> Then there is another woman who figures as the<br /> &quot;company&quot; of an anything but insignificant<br /> second-hand book business in New York, but who<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 123 (#527) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 123<br /> is really the mainspring of the establishment, if<br /> buying ami selling the stock, and looking after the<br /> finances single-handed, may be considered doing<br /> the business. She has an unerring eye for a mre<br /> book, and most decidedly &quot; knows beans when the<br /> bag is opened.&quot; There is still another woman in<br /> New York City who is making an experiment in<br /> dealing in old art works. Thus far her efforts<br /> have met with encouragement if not success; but<br /> as she is only a beginner we will not yet count her<br /> as belonging to the ranks.<br /> In addition to the above, we are safe in saying<br /> that there are over a dozen women in the United<br /> States who, while not dealers exclusively in second-<br /> hand books, deal more or less in them in connexion<br /> with the book and stationery stores, of which they<br /> are the sole proprietors.<br /> We do not feel justified in giving the names of<br /> the women alluded to, because we have misgivings<br /> as to how they might take to notoriety thrust upon<br /> tlieui in this manner. All of them, while eschew-<br /> ing consideration for themselves on account of their<br /> sex, are extremely modest, but women nevertheless.<br /> And women—well, they sometimes will be women,<br /> and no one can foresee where it will break out.<br /> American Paper.<br /> •<br /> SOME OP THE INDIGNITIES OF<br /> LITERATURE.<br /> IT is observable that in all these points we are<br /> becoming a little more candid, and in this<br /> respect our country is beginning to take the<br /> lead. Our leading journals, for instance, are learn-<br /> ing to criticise frankly the works of their own contri-<br /> butors, a thing formerly unknown in America, as<br /> it still seems to be in Europe. This helps greatly<br /> to keep up the dignity of the literary profession,<br /> though not always the felicity of the individual<br /> author. The greatest indignity which he and his<br /> vocation have now to suffer, lies in the constant<br /> assumption, even by otherwise well-informed<br /> people, that it is a profession of tricks and adver-<br /> tising devices, and that the main object of the<br /> author is not to do good work, but to keep himself<br /> as much as possible l&gt;efore the public. The<br /> author receives, not merely an annoyance, but a<br /> distinct indignity when it is assumed by enter-<br /> prising publishers that he is willing to pay money<br /> to have his picture appear in their forthcoming<br /> work; to buy a l&gt;ook he does not want, liecause<br /> his name occurs in it; to supply a new biography<br /> of himself for each new cyclopaxlia, as if the old<br /> facts were not sufficient, and the public wished<br /> him this time to select a new birthday and birth-<br /> place for this publication only; to furnish particulars<br /> as to his height, weight, and the colour of his<br /> hair, with the same particulars as to his wife,<br /> children, and grandparents. These discourtesies<br /> would not be so bad, were they not based obviously<br /> on the assumption that all these requests are a<br /> favour to the author himself, and the carrying<br /> out of his most cherished desire. It is hard<br /> enough to keep one&#039;s privacy, amid the publicity of<br /> our modern life; but it is still harder to have<br /> all preference for privacy dismissed as a base<br /> hyprocrisy. It may happen at last that as some one<br /> felicitously defined &quot;society people&quot; as including<br /> only those whose names one never sees in the<br /> &quot;society columns,&quot; so we may at some future day.<br /> limit the department of celebrated authors to those<br /> of whose personality we know almost as little as if<br /> they had written the Letters of Junius.<br /> New York Independent.<br /> <br /> PARISIANS AND THEIR FICTION.<br /> PARISIANS—if we are to judge from some<br /> statistics published—do not take so kindly at<br /> present to fiction in book form. Formerly the<br /> yellow-covered novel, which costs usually about half-<br /> a-erown, or a little more when just issued, was to l&gt;e<br /> seen on every table, and in the hands of numerous<br /> travellers by boat, rail, or car. There is now, how-<br /> ever, a crisis threatened in the lx&gt;ok trade, and novels<br /> are at a considerable discount. It is estimated that<br /> there are from fifteen to twenty popular authors,<br /> whose books fulfil the requirements of the pub-<br /> lishers. To attain this end, at least 3o,ooo copies<br /> of a work must be sold. Zola and a few others<br /> reach this point easily, but it has happened lately<br /> that one of the most celebrated of the latter-day<br /> fictionists had the misfortune to find that 40,000<br /> copies of his last production were returned to the<br /> publishers by the Maison Hachette, which has<br /> the monopoly of railway bookstalls. It is stated,<br /> furthermore, that one publisher in Paris has on<br /> hand three millions of volumes which he cannot<br /> sell. The fact is, that the authors themselves are<br /> to blame partly for this threatened crisis in the<br /> book trade by allowing their works to appear in<br /> serial form in newspapers and reviews before linal<br /> publication. People read feuilletons as eagerly as<br /> ever in France, and, what is more they cut them<br /> out and sew them together, so as to avoid having to<br /> buy the stories eventually in book form.<br /> Pall Mall Gazette.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 124 (#528) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> NIGHT-TEMPEST.<br /> Wild night of mists and driving flakes of foam!<br /> The south-west Tyrant of the Deep unbound<br /> Rendcth thy breast; with grim discordant sound<br /> Piles up the mountainous waters, till thy home<br /> (Sands, rocks, and caverns where I love to roam)<br /> Seems held by demon voices, which resound<br /> From crag to crag, from cliff to cliff, and bound<br /> Afar once more across the waste of foam.<br /> Storm-ruled and cruel is thy voice, O Night;<br /> The breakers boom on yonder sea-girt rock<br /> And dark thy mantle hides the sight of Death:<br /> From thy black depths, O Night, the tempest&#039;s<br /> breath<br /> Bears wail of souls and one long quivering shock:<br /> And onlv thou hast seen, O cruel Night!<br /> * JO<br /> Thomas Folliott.<br /> NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br /> Theology.<br /> Brook, A. The Creed of the Christian Church.<br /> Mowbray. 2S.<br /> Canning, A. S. G. Thoughts on Religious History.<br /> Eden, Remington, &amp; Co. 5s.<br /> Dix, M. The Authority of the Church. W. Gardner.<br /> 2.V. 6(/.<br /> Hamilton, Kkv. W. F. Words of Peace, Sermons,<br /> edited by Kcv. J. A. Alloway, 8vo. \V. H. Allen<br /> &amp; Co. 7». 6d.<br /> Nye, G. H. F. The Story of the Church of England.<br /> Illustrated. Fifth Edition. Griffith, Farran. Cloth,<br /> is.<br /> Owen, J. W. Common Salvation of Our Lord. I&#039;etherick.<br /> 5s.<br /> Singer, Rev. S. The Authorized Daily Prayer Hook of<br /> the United Hebrew Congregations of the British<br /> Empire. With a new Translation by the. Published<br /> under the Sanction of the Chief Kubhi. Second<br /> Edition, carefully revised. Wertheimer Lea, Circus<br /> dace, London Wall.<br /> Soden, J. J. Six Sermons on the Apostles&#039; Creed.<br /> Skeffington. is. 6rf.<br /> History and Biography.<br /> Baigent, F. J. The Crondal Records : a Collection of<br /> Records and Documents relating to the Hundred and<br /> Manor of Crondal, in the county of Southampton.<br /> Part [., Historical and Manorial. Simpkin, Stationers&#039;<br /> Hall Court.<br /> Brett (Robert) of Stoke Newington, his Life and<br /> Work. By T. W. Belcher. Cheaper Edition, Cr. 8vo.<br /> 3.«. 6//., cloth.<br /> Home, David Milne. Biographical Sketch, by his<br /> Daughter, G. M. H. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d., cloth.<br /> Johnson, Samuel. Lives of the English Poets (Waller,<br /> Milton, and Cowley). Caswell&#039;s National Librarv.<br /> Cloth, 6d.<br /> Leadman, A. D. H. Prcclia Ehoracensia: Battles fought<br /> in Yorkshire treated historically and topographically.<br /> Bradbury and Agnew.<br /> MunCkbb, Franz. Richard Wagner: a Sketch of his<br /> Life and Works. Translated from the German by<br /> D. Landman, revised by the Author. Illustrations by<br /> Heinrich Nisle. Williams and Norgate. 14, Henrietta<br /> Street, Covent Garden. 2.1.<br /> Newman, Cardinal. Historical Sketches. New Edition.<br /> 3 vols. Longmans. 3s. 6d. a vol.<br /> Ooilvie, William. Birthright in Land. With Biographical<br /> Notes by D. C. Macdonald. Kegan Paul.<br /> Saint Amand, J. D. Marie Louise and the Invasion<br /> of 1814. Translated by Thomas Serjeant Perry.<br /> Hutchinson and Co., 2S, Paternoster Square. 5s.<br /> Seaforth A. Nelson. The last Great Naval War: An<br /> Historical Retrospect. Cassell. 2*.<br /> Wagner, R. A Sketch of his Life and Works. By F.<br /> Muncker. Translated by 1). Landman. Williams<br /> and Norgate. 2s.<br /> Educational.<br /> Baumann, Otto. French Sentences and Syntax. Fourth<br /> Edition. Crosby Lockwood.<br /> Bert, Paul. First Year of Scientific Knowledge. Trans-<br /> lated by .Tosephina Clayton (Mine. Paul Bert). Tenth<br /> Edition. Relfe, Charterhouse Buildings.<br /> C&#039;attanes, G. Italian Header. Nutt. 3s.<br /> Chamiiers, G. F. Pictorial Astronomy for General<br /> Readers. Whittakcr. 4s.<br /> Ciiisholm, G. G., and Liebmann, Prof. Longmans&#039;<br /> School Geography for South Africa. Longmans.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Flugel, Dr. Felix. A Universal English-German and<br /> German-English Dictionary. Vol. I. Part 9. Asher,<br /> Bedford Street, W.C. Paper covers, 3s.<br /> Hartley, C. S. Natural Elocution. Pitman, Paternoster<br /> Row. Paper covers, 6d.<br /> Hewitt, W. Elementary Science Lessons. Standard III.<br /> Longmans, is. bd.<br /> Mill, John Stuart. A System of Logic and Principles<br /> of Political Economy. People&#039;s Edition. Longmans.<br /> 3s. 6&lt;i. each.<br /> Report of a Visit to several Continental and<br /> English Technical Schools. By a Deputation<br /> from the Manchester Technical School in June and<br /> July, 1891, with Plans. Hey wood, Paternoster<br /> Buildings. Paper covers, is.<br /> Sidowick, Henry. The Elements of Politics. Mac-<br /> millan. 14s.<br /> M Waterdale.&quot; Fresh Light on the Dynamic Action and<br /> Ponderosity of Matter. Chapman and Hall.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 125 (#529) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> General Literature.<br /> Adams, P. Strong as Death, liemingtou. is.<br /> Ainsworth, W. H. Windsor Castle. Pocket vols.<br /> Koutledge. is. 6d.<br /> Andukws, William. Old Church Lore. Simpkin. 6s.<br /> Berlyn, Mrs. Alfred (Vera). Vera in Poppy-Land.<br /> Illustrated by W. W. liussell. Jarrold, Paternoster<br /> Buildings, is. 6d.<br /> Bigelow, J. Principles of Strategy, &amp;c. Folio. Unwin.<br /> in.<br /> Boldrewood, R. A Sydney Side Saxon. Crown 8vo.<br /> Macmillau. 3s. 6d.<br /> Booth, B. Prom Ocean to Ocean, &amp;c. 8vo. Salvation<br /> Army. 3s. 6d.<br /> Broughton, K. Alas: a Novel. Bentley. 6s.<br /> Campbell, Sir Gilbert. A Fair Freelance: a Story.<br /> Koutledge.<br /> Campbell, J. G. Waifs and Strays of Celtic Tradition.<br /> Nutt. ios. 6d.<br /> Carr, Mr. Comyns. Buried in the Breakers, or Paul<br /> Crew&#039;s Story. Stott, Oxford Street. Paper covers,<br /> is.<br /> The Confessions of Vivian Carhuthers: A Tale of<br /> Hypnotism. Sutton Drowley, Ludgate Hill. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Cook, W. The Horse: its Keep, &amp;c. Crown 8vo.<br /> Simpkin. is. 6d.<br /> Cotes, V. C. Two Girls in a Burge. Crown 8vo. Chatto<br /> and Windus. 3s. 6d.<br /> Crawford, F. M. The Witch of Prague. 3 vols. Mac-<br /> millau. 3is. M.<br /> Cunningham, W., D.I). The Path towards Knowledge:<br /> Discourses on some Difficulties of the Day. Methuen<br /> and Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br /> Dickens, C. Bleak House. Pictorial Edition. Chapman<br /> and Hall. 3s. 6rf.<br /> Great Expectations, &amp;c. Chapman and Hall. Ss.<br /> Doudnev, S. Voices in the Starlight. M. Ward. 3s.<br /> Downey, E. Captain Lanagan&#039;s Log. Ward and Downev.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Farmer, L. Chronicles of Cardewe Manor. Hutchinson,<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Fenn, G. M. Princess Fedor&#039;s Pledge. Hutchinson,<br /> is. 61/.<br /> Eli&#039;s Children: the Chronicles of an Unhappy<br /> Family. Fourth Edition. (Methuen&#039;s Novel Series.)<br /> Methuen and Co. 3s. 6d.<br /> Gould, Nat. Double Event. Koutledge. is.<br /> Graham, S. The Sancliffe Mystery, is.<br /> Green, E. E. A Holiday in a Manor House. Biggs<br /> and Co. is. 6d.<br /> Grey, E. Dr. Sinclair&#039;s Sister. 3 vols. Bemington. 18s.<br /> Hankinson&#039;s New Descriptive Guide to Bournemouth<br /> and District. (Special Edition for visit of British<br /> Medical Association.) Edited by (&#039;live Holland, F.S.A.<br /> Bournemouth, T. J. Hankinson.&quot; Bound. is.<br /> Hudson, W. C. The Man with a Thumb. Cassell and Co.<br /> is.<br /> Hunuerford, Mus. April&#039;s Lady. F. V. White, is. 6d.<br /> Jackson, H. K. Stories of Sentiment. E. Stock, is. 6d.<br /> James, M. H. Bogie Tales of East Anglia. Pawsey and<br /> Hayes, Ancient House, Ipswich. Paper covers, is.<br /> Kerr, W. A. Biding for Ladies. Bell. is.<br /> Kipling, B. Life&#039;s Handicap. Macmillan. 6s.<br /> Le Ci.erc, M. E. Mistress Beatrice Cope. Hurst and<br /> Blackett. 3s. 6d.<br /> Lewin, Walter. Citizenship and its Responsibilities.<br /> Bertram Dobell, Charing Cross Road, W.C. Paper<br /> covers, 6d.<br /> Linton, E. Lynn. An Octave of Friends. Ward and<br /> Downey. 6s.<br /> Lyall, Edna. Derrick Vaughau, Novelist. (Methuen&#039;s<br /> Novel Scries.) 3oth Thousand. Methuen and Co.<br /> 3s. hi.<br /> Lynch, A. Modern Authors: a Review and a Forecast.<br /> Ward and Downey.<br /> Macleod, Norman, D.I)., Works by. The Old Lieutenant<br /> and his Son—The Starling—Reminiscences of a High-<br /> land Parish—Character Sketches —Eastward. Burnet,<br /> Henrietta Street, Strand.<br /> Meredith, L. A. Last Series of Bush Friends in Tas-<br /> mania. Folio. Macmillan. Sis. hi.<br /> Meredyth, Francis, M.A., &amp;c. &quot;In Base Durance &quot;:<br /> Reminiscences of a Prison Chaplain, interspersed with<br /> Episodes. Simpkin, Marshal).<br /> Molesworth, Mus. The Red Grange. Methuen. ios. 6d.<br /> Moore, A. W. Folk-lore of the Isle of Man. Nutt.<br /> is. bd.<br /> Morris, C. Summer in Kieff. Ward ami Downey,<br /> ios. 6d.<br /> Ml-I RUE ad, A. J. My Sister Ruth. R.T.S. is.<br /> MuRPHY, G. R. The Blakely Tragedy: a Realistic Novel.<br /> Sutton Drowley. Paper covers, is.<br /> Murray, J. C. Introduction to Ethics. A. Gardner.<br /> 6s. hi.<br /> Mcrsell, A. The Climber and the Staff. Longlev.<br /> 14. bd.<br /> Pain, B. In a Canadian Canoe. Henry, is. 6d.<br /> Park, A. Sheltered from the Storm, &amp;e. Marshall Bros,<br /> zs.<br /> Pollock, W. H., and Ross, A. G. Between the Lines:<br /> a Story. Methuen. Paper covers, i».<br /> Potter, Thomas. Concrete: its I&#039;se in Building. Vol. 1.<br /> New edition, entirely re-written. Illustrated, llavp-<br /> shire Observer Company, Winchester.<br /> Power, T. B. I go in for Black and White. R.T.S.<br /> zs.<br /> Power, J. A. W. Licensed Victuallers&#039;, &amp;c. Manual.<br /> Webster and Cable, is. 6d.<br /> &quot;A. Ranker.&quot; Life in the Royal Navy. With illus-<br /> trations. Chamberlain, Lake Road, Landport, Ports-<br /> mouth. Paper covers, is.<br /> The Registers of the Wallon or Strangers&#039; Church<br /> in Canterbury. Edited by Robert Hovenden, F.S.A.,<br /> l&#039;art I. Volume V. of the publications of the<br /> Huguenot Society of London. Printed for the Society<br /> by C. T. King, Lymington.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 126 (#530) ############################################<br /> <br /> 1 26<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Rhys, K. Greut Cockney Tragedy. Unwiu. 2s.<br /> Kouhk, J. J. Story of the Filibusters. Unwin. 5*.<br /> Ross, I?&#039;. Yorkshire Family Romance. Simpkin. 6s.<br /> Rowlands, John. Ellen Done; or, The Bride of the<br /> Ranks of the Dee: a Drama and Soiifrs. Published<br /> by the Author at Swansea. Paper covers, is. 6&lt;f.<br /> Saunders, T. Bailky. The Schopenhauer Series. Trans-<br /> lations from Schopenhauer&#039;s Parerga and Paralipomena.<br /> Complete in 5 vols., consisting of Religion, a Dialogue,<br /> and other Essays; The Art of Literature, and second<br /> editions of The Wisdom of Life, Counsels, and Maxims,<br /> Studies in Pessimism. Swan Sonnensehein. zs. id.<br /> a vol.<br /> Sergeant, A. Caspar Brooke&#039;s Daughter. 3 vols. Hurst<br /> and Blacken. 3 is. 6d.<br /> Smart, H. Thrice past the Post. F. V. White, is. 6rf.<br /> Smedley, Frank E. Frank Fairlegh. With 30 illus-<br /> trations by George Cruikshank. George Routledge.<br /> is.<br /> Snuffling, E. R. How to organise a Cruise in the Broads.<br /> Jarrold. u, 6d.<br /> Stk.vf.ns, Thomas. Through Russia on a Mustang.<br /> Illustrated. Cassell. 7s. 6&lt;/.<br /> Tacitus. Annals. Books I. and II. A Translation by<br /> W. F. Masom. Clive. »». 6d.<br /> TlRKBUCK, W. Dorrie. Crown 8vo. Longmans. 6.«.<br /> Tomlin, E. L. Gleanings. Longmans. 4s. 6d.<br /> Tonklli, P. Retribution: a Corsiean Vendetta Story.<br /> Crown 8vo. Dean. 6s.<br /> Tregear, Edward. The Maori-Polynesian Comparative<br /> Dictionary. E. A. Petherick, Paternoster Row.<br /> Cloth, 11s. j half calf, 3os.<br /> Wai.ford, L. B. Mischief of Monica. 3 vols. Longmans.<br /> 25s. id.<br /> Walkf.k, F. A. Money. Macmillan. 8s. id.<br /> —— The Wages Question. Macmillan. 8s. id.<br /> Warden, F. A Wilful Ward. nmo. F. V. White.<br /> as. 6d.<br /> Poetry and the Drama.<br /> Dickinson, E. Poums. Ss.<br /> Hopps, J. P. Pilgrim Songs, with other Poems. Williams<br /> and Norgate. 3s.<br /> Mosdell, J. The Village of Mortimer, and other Poems.<br /> Reading Observer Printing Works.<br /> Scott, Sir Walter. The Vision of Don Roderick and<br /> The Field of Waterloo. (Companion Poets Series.)<br /> Edited by Henry Morley, LL.D. George Routledge.<br /> The Works of Shakspere. Vol. V. of the Mignon<br /> Edition. Edited by Charles Knight. Illustrations by<br /> Sir John Gilbert, R.A. Routledge. zs. id.<br /> Sharp, Amy. Victorian Poets. Methuen. zs. 6d.<br /> Tennyson, F. Daphne, and other Poems. Macmillan.<br /> 7s. 6d.<br /> Tolstoy, Count Lyof. The Fruits of Enlightenment: a<br /> Comedy in Four Acts. Translated from the Russian<br /> by E. J. Dillon, Ph.D., with Portrait of the Author,<br /> and an Introductien by Arthur W. Pinero. Heine-<br /> mann. 5s.<br /> Watson, William. Wordsworth&#039;s Grave, anil other<br /> Poems. (Cameo Series.) and Edition. Fisher I&#039;nwin.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Law.<br /> Herbert, T. A. History of the Law of Prescription in<br /> England. 8vo. 10s., cloth.<br /> The Revised Reports: a Republication of such Cases in<br /> the English Courts of Common I&lt;aw and Equity from<br /> 1785 as are still of Practical Utility. Edited by Sir<br /> F. Pollock, LL.D., assisted by R. Campbell, of Lin-<br /> coln&#039;s Inn, nnd O. A. Saunders, of the Inner Temple.<br /> Vol.1. 1785-1790. Sweet and Maxwell.<br /> Statutory Trust Investment Guide. Introduction by<br /> K. Marrack. Compiled by F. C. Mathieson and Sons.<br /> 11 mo. 4 « . cloth.<br /> Science.<br /> Atkinson, Philip, A.M., Ph.D. The Elements of Dynamic<br /> Electricity and Magnetism. Crosby Loekwood.<br /> Campbell, H. Differences in the Nervous Organization<br /> of Man anil Woman. Lewis. i5.«.<br /> Courmki.lk, Dr. F. de. Hypnotism. Translated by L.<br /> Knsor. Routledge. 3s. 6d.<br /> Everett, J. D. Illustrations of the C. G. S. System of<br /> Units. Macmillan. 5s.<br /> Harnvck, A. Study of Elements of the Differential and<br /> Integral Calculus. Williams and Norgate. lav. 6&lt;i.<br /> Marine Boilers. A Treatise on the Causes, &amp;c. of their<br /> Priming. Simpkin. zs. id.<br /> Sisley, R. Epidemic Influenza, &amp;c. Longmans. 7s. id.<br /> Skelton, H. J. Economics of Iron and Steel. Biggs. 5s.<br /> Parliamentary Papers,<br /> The Customs: 35th Report of the Commissioners for the<br /> year ended 3ist March 1891, z\d. Report of the<br /> President of Queen&#039;s College, Cork, for the Academic<br /> Session, 1890-91, \\d. Comparative Statement of<br /> Pauperism for May last, i\d. Return as to the<br /> Middlesex Registrars&#039;Fees during 1890, \d. Copy of<br /> Board of Inland Revenue Order relating to Excise<br /> Licenses for Premises not used exclusively for the Sale<br /> of Intoxicating Liquors, \d. Return as to the Bank-<br /> ruptcy Estates Treasury Account, \d. Accounts under<br /> the Dogs Regulation (Ireland) Act, 1865, id. Return<br /> as to the Commutation of Permanent Charges, ^d.<br /> Army Medical Department: Report for the year 1889,<br /> Vol. XXXI., 5s. Report of the Commissioner of<br /> Police of the Metropolis for 1890, id. Return as to<br /> Local Taxation License Duties and Penalties, i\d.<br /> Statement as to Military Savings Banks, $d. Quarterly<br /> Return of Births, Marriages, and Deaths, printed by<br /> authority of the Registrar-General, yd. Correspond-<br /> ence respecting Anti-Foreign Riots in China, 41/.<br /> Eighth Report by the Board of Trade under sec. 131<br /> of the Bankruptcy Act, 1883, 6i/. Return as to<br /> Evictions in Ireland during the second quarter of 1891,<br /> i.jiA Return of Proceedings under the Irish Land<br /> Commission during June last, id. The Newfoundland<br /> French Treaties Act, 1891, 11/. General Report to the<br /> Board of Trade upon Railway Accidents in the United<br /> Kingdom during 1890, 3d. Further Papers on the sub-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 127 (#531) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 127<br /> jcct of Sunday Labour in the Colonies, 2d. Report on the<br /> Locust Campaign of 1890 in Cyprus, z\d. Correspond-<br /> ence on the case of the ex-Sultan Abdullah of Perak, yd.<br /> The Kew Gardens Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information<br /> for August, 2d. Declaration between the British and<br /> French Governments as to the disposal of the proceeds<br /> of wrecks on their respective coasts, jd. Public<br /> Records in Ireland: The Twenty-third Report of the<br /> Deputy Keeper. Alexander, Thorn, and Co., Dublin,<br /> I*, id. Public Records: The Fifty-second Annual<br /> Report of the Deputy Keeper, is. l^d. Queen&#039;s<br /> College, Belfast: The Report of the President for the<br /> Session 1890-91. Alexander, Thorn, and Co., Dublin,<br /> id. Papers relating to the New Russian Tariff, 2d.<br /> 16th Annual Report of the Public Works Loan Board,<br /> 1890-91, 1 id. 59th Report from the Commissioners<br /> of Public Works in Ireland, 1890-91, is. 6d. Standing<br /> Orders of the House of Lords relative to Private Rills<br /> and Bills for confirming Provisional Orders or Certi-<br /> ficates, with instructions as to taxation of costs, and<br /> schedule of fees, io\d. Bankruptcy Estates Account,<br /> \d. Return as to Trustees Savings&#039; Banks Invest-<br /> ments, l\d. 46th Annual Report of the Commis-<br /> sioners of Charitable Donations and Bequests in<br /> Ireland, 2d. Return as to arrivals of Alien Immi-<br /> grants during July, Id. Correspondence relating to<br /> Great Britain and Portugal in East Africa, 1.1. 3d.<br /> Return as to Railway Servants&#039; Hours of Labour, iorf.<br /> Report from the Joint Select Committee of the House<br /> of Lords and the House of Commons on the Railway<br /> Rates and Charges Provisional Order Bills, with the<br /> proceedings of the Committee, b\d. Special Report<br /> from the Select Committee on the London Water<br /> Commission Bill, with the proceedings of the Com-<br /> mittee, Minutes of Evidence, Appendix, and Index, 4s.<br /> Foreign Office, Annual Series: Reports for 1890 on<br /> the Trade of Nagasaki (Japan), id.; and on the<br /> trade of Bulgaria, 3d. Report and Special Report<br /> from the Select Committee on Statute Law Revision<br /> Bill (H.L.), id. Annual Accounts of the Chamberlain<br /> of the City of London, id. Life Assurance Com-<br /> panies, 3s. id. Irish Land Commission: Return<br /> according to provinces and counties of Judicial Rents,<br /> yd. First and Second Reports of the Committee<br /> appointed by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland on<br /> Lunacy Administration (Ireland), gd. Annual Report<br /> of the IiOcal Government Hoard for Ireland, 23. 2d.<br /> 13th Report of the General Prisons Board, Ireland,<br /> 1890-91, 8rf. 29th Report of the Inspector of Re-<br /> formatory and Industrial Schools of Ireland, 4j&lt;/.<br /> Return as to Naval Courts-Martial and Summary<br /> Punishments on Seamen during 1890, 2d. Returns<br /> relating to the London County Council, 2d. Accounts<br /> relating to the Imperial Defence Act, 1888, \d. Report<br /> from the Select Committee of the Lords on the<br /> Children&#039;s Life Insurance Bill, with proceedings of the<br /> Committee, and Minutes of Evidence, 4|rf. General<br /> Reports for 1890 on Education in the Southern (i jrf.)<br /> and Western (irf.) Divisions of Scotland. Report of<br /> the Inspectors of Irish Fisheries on the Sea and Inland<br /> Fisheries of Ireland for 1890, it. yd. Return as to<br /> Soldiers and Sailors in Civil Employment, \d. Foreign<br /> Office, Annual Series: Reports on the trade of<br /> Erzeroum, 1889-90 (Turkey), l\d.\ of the Consular<br /> District of Gothenburg, 1890 (Sweden), 2d.; on the<br /> Foreign Trade of the Argentine Republic for the first<br /> quarter of 1891, \d.; on the Trade of Great Britain with<br /> Turkey, 1887-90, \d. Reports from Her Majesty&#039;s<br /> Representatives in Brazil concerning the condition of<br /> British Immigrants, %\d. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 128 (#532) ############################################<br /> <br /> 128<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> CONDITIONS OP MEMBERSHIP. WARNINGS.<br /> The Subscription is One Guinea annually,<br /> payable on the ist of January of each year.<br /> The sum of Ten Guineas for life membership<br /> entitles the subscriber to full meml&gt;ership of the<br /> Society.<br /> Authors of published works alone are eligible for<br /> membership.<br /> Those who desire to assist the Society but are<br /> not authors can be admitted as Associates, on the<br /> same subscription, but can have no voice in the<br /> government of the Society.<br /> Cheques and Postal Orders should be crossed<br /> &quot;The Imperial Bank, Limited, Westminster<br /> Branch.&quot;<br /> Those who wish to be proposed as Members may<br /> send their names at any time to the Secretary at<br /> the Society&#039;s Offices, when they will receive a form<br /> for the enumeration of their works. Subscriptions<br /> entered after the ist of October will cover the next<br /> year.<br /> The Secretary may be personally consulted<br /> between the hours of i p.m. and 5, except on<br /> Saturdays. It is preferable that an appointment<br /> should lie made by letter.<br /> The Author, the Organ of the Society, can be<br /> procured through all newsagents, or from the<br /> publishers, Messrs. Eyre and Spottiswoode, East<br /> Harding Street, Fetter Lane.<br /> A copy will be sent free to any Member of the<br /> Society for one twelvemonth, dating from May<br /> 1889. It is hoped, however, that most Members<br /> will subscribe to the paper. The yearly subscrip-<br /> tion is 6s. 6d., including postage, which may lie sent<br /> to the Secretary, 4, Portugal Street, W.C.<br /> With regard to the reading of MSS. for young<br /> writers, the fee for this service is One Guinea.<br /> MSS. will be read and reported upon for others<br /> t han Members, but Members cannot have their works<br /> read for nothing.<br /> In all eases where an opinion is desired upon a<br /> manuscript, the author should send with it a table<br /> of contents. A type-written scenario is also of<br /> very great assistance.<br /> It must lie understood that such a reader&#039;s report,<br /> however favourable, does not necessarily assist the<br /> author towards publication.<br /> Headers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br /> make the following warnings as widely known as<br /> possible. They are based on the experience of six<br /> years&#039; work upon the dangers to which literary<br /> property is exposed :—<br /> (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br /> alleged cost of production forms an<br /> integral part, unless an opportunity of<br /> proving the correctness of the figures is<br /> given them.<br /> (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br /> publishers, especially with advertising<br /> publishers, who are not recommended In-<br /> experienced friends or by this Society.<br /> (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br /> yourself down for future work to any<br /> one firm of publishers.<br /> (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br /> without consultation with the Society, or,<br /> at least, ascertaining exactly what the<br /> agreement gives to the author and what<br /> to the publisher.<br /> (5.) Never accept any offer of money for MSS.,<br /> without previously taking advice of the<br /> Society.<br /> (6.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br /> sibility whatever without advice.<br /> (7.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br /> respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br /> promises they may put forward, for the<br /> production of the work.<br /> (8.) Never sign away American or foreign<br /> rights. Keep them. Refuse to sign an<br /> agreement containing a clause which<br /> reserves them for the publisher. If the<br /> publisher insists, take away the MS. and<br /> offer it to another.<br /> (9.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br /> like any other business, totally unconnected<br /> with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br /> of literature. You have to do with<br /> business men.<br /> Society&#039;s Offices:—<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> London: Printed hy Kyuk and SrorriswoODK, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/255/1891-09-01-The-Author-2-4.pdfpublications, The Author
256https://historysoa.com/items/show/256The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 05 (October 1891)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+05+%28October+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 05 (October 1891)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1891-10-01-The-Author-2-5129–160<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-10-01">1891-10-01</a>518911001The Author.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT..<br /> -<br /> --- -<br /> Vol. II.—No. 5.]<br /> - - -<br /> OCTOBER 1, 1891.<br /> [PRICE SIXPENCE.<br /> -<br /> -<br /> -<br /> --<br /> :::<br /> ::::<br /> :::<br /> ::&#039;:<br /> :::<br /> PAGE<br /> . 119<br /> .. 149<br /> :::<br /> 1<br /> Notices<br /> The Authors&#039; Club.. .<br /> A Ladies&#039; Club .. .<br /> To an Author who complained of Neglect..<br /> My Brother Charles. An Extract<br /> Pegasus in Harness .. ..<br /> “Authors&#039; Complaints and Publishers&#039; Profits<br /> Popular Platitudinous Philosophy<br /> Notes and News ..<br /> Lists and Risks<br /> From America<br /> Reviewers and Reviews ..<br /> Magazines and Contributions ...<br /> Commission Books<br /> 138<br /> ::::::::::::::<br /> --- --<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> PAGE 1<br /> .. 133<br /> An Instructive Case<br /> .. 134 The Marlowe Memorial<br /> “Good Work, Sure Pay&quot;<br /> .. 135 Correspondence-<br /> .. 135<br /> I. The Statute of Limitations ..<br /> II. Fiction and Reality<br /> 1 38<br /> II. Slating .. .. ..<br /> IV. Words and Bricks<br /> 140<br /> V. A Provident Society.<br /> VI. An Honourable Action<br /> 146<br /> VII. Reviews and Reviewers<br /> 147 Pages Cut or Uncut<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head &quot;<br /> .. 148 New Books .. .. ..<br /> ::::::::::::::<br /> ::::::::::::::<br /> 151<br /> 150<br /> 152<br /> 152<br /> 152<br /> :::::::<br /> 145<br /> :::::::<br /> :::::::::::<br /> ::::::::::<br /> ::::::::::<br /> :::::::::::<br /> ::::::::::<br /> 152<br /> 152<br /> 153<br /> 153<br /> 148<br /> &lt;<br /> &lt;<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By | STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br /> CLEMENT RBID, F.L.S., F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), gs. 6d.<br /> 1831–40. Published under the direction of the State Trials<br /> Committee. Edited by JOIN MACDONELL, M.A. 108.<br /> LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br /> | MANUAL OF BIRDS OF NEW ZEALAND). By<br /> Geology of. By WILLIAM WHITAKER, B.A. 18.<br /> LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br /> WALTER L. BULLER, C.M.G., Sc.D)., F.R.S. Numerous Plates.<br /> Royal 8vo. 108.<br /> The Ge Jogy of. By W. WAITAKER, B.A., F.R.S., F.G.S..<br /> INDIGENOUS GRASSES OF NEW ZEALAND. By<br /> Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br /> Cloth, 68. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo. Cloth, 58.<br /> JOHN BUCHANAN. Full-page Illustrations. Imp. 4to. Half<br /> Morocco, 158.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew FOREST FLORA OF NEW ZEALAND. By T. KIRK,<br /> Gardens. 28. iod.<br /> F.L.S., late Chief Conservator of State Forests, N.Z., &amp;c.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, 2d. Appendices, 2d. Numerous Plates. Fcap. folio. Cloth, 128. 6d.<br /> each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 38. 9d.<br /> HANDBOOK OF NEW ZEALAND FISHES. By R.<br /> A. SHERRIN, Demy 8vo. Cloth, 28.<br /> DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU.<br /> ORANGE CULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. By G. C.<br /> MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br /> Compiled by Capt. DAY, Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br /> ALDERTON. Demy 8vo. Cloth, 28.<br /> the orders of Col. SHAW-HELLIER, Commandant Royal Military<br /> MANUAL OF NEW ZEALAND MOLLUSCA. By<br /> School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artistically Prof. HUTTON. Royal 8vo. 38.<br /> executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood NEW ZEALAND DIPTERA, HYMENOPTERA, AND<br /> Engravings. 218.<br /> ORTHOPTERA. By Prof. HUTTON. Royal 8vo. 28.<br /> &quot; It affords information obtainable nowhere else, and it has been<br /> NEW ZEALAND COLEOPTERA. Parts 1 to 4. By<br /> put together with so much care and thoughtfulness that Capt. Day&#039;s<br /> volume will be indeed welcomed by all who have to deal with the<br /> Captain T. Broux. Royal 8vo. 78. 6d.<br /> wind instruments, and can be accepted without question as the THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND,<br /> standard authority.”-Musical Neus.<br /> A Bibliography. Royal 8vo. Cloth, 28. 6d.<br /> PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br /> POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br /> of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br /> DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br /> SCARGILL-BIRD, F.S.A. 78.<br /> By Sir GEORGE GREY, K.C.B. Illustrated. Koyal 8vo. Cloth. 5:<br /> « The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird&#039;s can scarcely be ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By Jorche<br /> over-rated.&quot;-Times.<br /> WHITE. Demy 8vo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. 1os. per vol. home<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, 20. f fraud<br /> Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Second<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents ; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance<br /> accompany Order.<br /> Parliament.<br /> GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PUBLISHERS. con<br /> ERS. containing the<br /> EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, Her Majesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Street, Lond.<br /> I 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 130 (#534) ############################################<br /> <br /> i3o<br /> AD VER TISEMENTS.<br /> Messrs. METHTTEN&#039;S NEW BOOKS.<br /> By W. E. NORMS.<br /> JACK&#039;S FATHER. By W. E. Norris, Author of<br /> &quot;Matrimony,&quot; 4c. Crown 8vo. 3*. bd.<br /> By M. BETHAM EDWARDS.<br /> DISARMED. By M. Bktham Edwards, Author of<br /> &quot;Kittv,&quot; Ac. Crown 8vo. 3*. bd.<br /> By EDNA LYALL.<br /> DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna Lyaix,<br /> Author of &quot;Donovan.&quot; New and Cheaper Edition. Paper<br /> cover, 15.; limp cloth, 1 *. bd. Thirtv-lirst Thousand.<br /> By S. BARING GOULD.<br /> ARMINELL: A Social Romance. By S. Baking Gould,<br /> Author of &quot;Mehalah.&quot; Ac. Third and Cheaper Edition. Paper<br /> lioards, 2s.; limp cloth, 3s. bd.<br /> By WALTER H. POLLOCK and A. G. ROSS.<br /> BETWEEN THE LINES. By Walter H. Pollock and<br /> A. G. Ross. Post 8vo. it.<br /> By E. McCtUEEN GRAY.<br /> ELSA:ANovcl. By E. McQueen Gray. Crown 8 vo. 6«.<br /> By W. CLARK RUSSELL.<br /> THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD.<br /> By W. Clark Russell, Author of &quot;The Wreck of the<br /> &#039;Grosvenor.&#039;&quot; &quot;With Illustrationshv F. Brangwyn. 8vo. i$s.<br /> By HANNAH LYNCH.<br /> GEORGE MEREDITH: A Study. By Hannah Lynch.<br /> With Portrait. Crown 8vo. $s. A limited LarRe-Paper<br /> Edition, 2 it.<br /> By R. PRYCE.<br /> THE QUIET MRS. FLEMING. By Richard Pryce.<br /> Crown 8vo. 38. bd. [ Ready.<br /> By J. B. BURNE, M.A.<br /> PARSON AND PEASANT: Chapters of their Natural<br /> History. By J. B. Buene, M.A., Rector of Wasing. Crown<br /> 8vo. &lt;*• [Ready.<br /> By E. LYNN LINTON.<br /> THE TRUE HISTORY OF JOSHUA DAVIDSON,<br /> Christian and Communist. By E. Lynn Linton. Tenth and<br /> Chea|icr Edition. Post 8vo. is. [Ready.<br /> Works by S. BARING GOULD,<br /> Author of&quot; Mehalah,&quot; Sec.<br /> OLD COUNTRY LIFE. By S. Baring Gould. With<br /> Sixty-seven Illustrations by W. Parkinson, F. D. Bedford,<br /> and F. Masey. Large Crown 8vo, cloth super extra, top edge<br /> (tilt, 10*. 6d. Third Edition.<br /> &quot;Old Country Life, as healthy wholesome reading, full of<br /> breezy life and movement, full of quaint stories vigorously told,<br /> will not be excelled by aiiy book to be published throughout tho<br /> year. Sound, heartv, and English to the core.&quot;— If &#039;arid.<br /> HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br /> By S. Baring Gould. Fihst Series. Demy 8vo. iu, bd.<br /> Second Edition.<br /> &quot;A collection of exciting and entertaining chapters. The whole<br /> volume is delightful reading.&quot;— Timet.<br /> SECOND SERIES.<br /> HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br /> Second Serieb. By S. Baring Gould, Author of &quot;Mehalah.&quot;<br /> Demy 8vo. lew. bd. [Ready.<br /> &quot;A fascinating book.&quot;—Leeds Mercury.<br /> b<br /> ver<br /> SONGS OF THE WEST: Traditional Ballads and Songs<br /> of the West of England, with their Traditional Melodies.<br /> Collected by 8. Baring Gould, M.A., and H. Fleetwood<br /> Sitefpard, M.A. Arranged for Voice and Piano. In 4 Parts<br /> (conlaiuinic a$ Songs each), it. each nett. Part I., Third<br /> If jUition. Part II., Second Edition. Part III., n ady. Part IV.<br /> . &#039;-dy. s«.<br /> llo\Vo\er-ich and varied collection of humour, pathos, grace, and<br /> author \0^y- &quot;~Sat&quot;rday Review.<br /> RE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS.<br /> ■no Gould. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown 8vo.<br /> [Aoro Ready.<br /> METHUEFS NOVEL SERIES.<br /> Three Shillings and Sixpence.<br /> Messrs. METHUEN will issue from time to time a Series<br /> of copyright Novels, by well-known Authors, handsomely<br /> bound, at the above popular price. The first volumes (now-<br /> ready) are:<br /> 1. THE PLAN OF CAMPAIGN. By F. Mabel<br /> Robinson.<br /> 1. JACQUETTA. By S. Baring Gould.<br /> 3. MY LAND OF BEULAH. By Mrs. Lkith Adams.<br /> 4. ELI&#039;S CHILDREN. By G. Manville Fenn.<br /> 5. ARMINELL: A Social Romance. By S. Baking<br /> Gould.<br /> 6. DERRICK VAUGHAN, NOVELIST. By Edna<br /> Lyall.<br /> With portrait of Author.<br /> 7. DISENCHANTMENT. ByF. Mabel Robinson.<br /> 8. DISARMED. By M. Bktham Edwards.<br /> 9. JACK&#039;S FATHER. By W. E. Norms.<br /> Other Volumes will be announced in due course.<br /> (Sitglisfc ftaiurs of Religion.<br /> Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN, M.A.<br /> Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br /> A series of short biographies, free from party bias, of the<br /> most prominent lenders of religious life and thought in this<br /> and the last century.<br /> CARDINAL NEWMAN. if. //. Button. [Ready.<br /> JOHN WESLEY. J. H. Overton. [Heady.<br /> UNIVERSITY EXTENSION SERIES,<br /> Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.<br /> Under the above title Messrs. Methuen have commenced<br /> the publication of a series of books on historical, literary,<br /> and economic subjects, suitable for extension students and<br /> home-reading circles.<br /> THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By<br /> H. DE B. Gibbins, M.A., late Scholarof Wadham College, Oion&#039;.,<br /> Cobden Prizeman. With Maps and Plans. [Ready.<br /> A HISTORY OF ENGLISH POLITICAL ECONOMY.<br /> By L. L. Price, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxon., Extension<br /> Lecturer in Political Economy. | Ready.<br /> VICTORIAN POETS. By A. Sharp. [Head,/.<br /> PROBLEMS OF POVERTY: An Inquiry into the<br /> Industrial Conditions of the Poor. By J. A. Hobson, M.A . late<br /> Scholar of Lincoln College,Oxon., U. E. Lecturer iu Economies.<br /> [Ready.<br /> THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. By J. E. Symes, M.A.,<br /> Principal of University College, Nottingham. [Nearly Ready.<br /> SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAY.<br /> A series of volumes upon the most important topics of<br /> social, economic, and industrial interest—written by the<br /> highest authorities on the various subjects. The first two<br /> volumes will be—<br /> TRADES UNIONISM—New and Old. By G. Howell,<br /> M.P. [Ready.<br /> THE CO-OPERATIVE MOVEMENT TO-DAY. By<br /> G. J. Holyoakk. Crown 8vo. M. id. [Ready.<br /> <br /> <br /> London<br /> THUEN &amp; Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 131 (#535) ############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> Cl)f ^orietg of gutftors (fiiworporatrt)-<br /> The<br /> Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br /> Alfred Austin.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> Robert Rateman.<br /> Sir Henry Bkronk, K.C.M.G.<br /> Walter Hesant.<br /> Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br /> K. 1). Blackmore.<br /> Ret. Prof. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br /> Lord Brabourne.<br /> James Bryce, M.P.<br /> P. YV. Clayden.<br /> Kdward Clodd.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Marion Crawford.<br /> Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br /> The Earl of Dksart.<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> A. W. Dubouro.<br /> John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br /> Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br /> Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br /> Richard Garnett, LL.D.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> Thomas Hardy.<br /> Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br /> F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br /> George Meredith.<br /> Herman C. Merivale.<br /> Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br /> J. C. Parkinson.<br /> The Earl of Pembroke and<br /> Montgomery.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br /> LL.D.<br /> Walter Herries Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> George Augustus Sala.<br /> W. Baptiste Scoones.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> J. J. Stevenson.<br /> Jas. Sully.<br /> William Moy Thomas.<br /> H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br /> The Right Hon. the Baron Henry<br /> de Worms, M.P., F.R.S.<br /> Edmund Yates.<br /> Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—Walter Besant.<br /> Edmund Gosse. J. M. Lely.<br /> H. Rider Haggard. Sir Frederick Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C.<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br /> 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br /> Property. Issued to all Memliers.<br /> 3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the<br /> general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis&#039;s Rooms, March 1887.<br /> 4 Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glnisher.<br /> q5, Strand, W.C.) is.<br /> 5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br /> Society. I*-<br /> 6. The Cost Of Production. In this work sj&gt;eciuiens are given of the most important forms of type,<br /> size of page, Ac., with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br /> 2s. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br /> 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squibb Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br /> are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br /> which have l&gt;een made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br /> Edition.<br /> 8. Copyright Law Eeform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br /> With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br /> Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Npottiswoode<br /> 1 *. 6d.<br /> Other work* bearing on the TAteranj Profession will follow,<br /> vol. n. I 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 132 (#536) ############################################<br /> <br /> <br /> The 11 Swan&quot; is a beautiful Gold Ppn joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br /> it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days&#039; constant<br /> work, or a week&#039;s ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br /> the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br /> may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br /> another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br /> There are yarions points to select from, broad, medium, and flue, every handwriting can he suited,<br /> and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post free, is only 10s, 6d.<br /> <br /> The. Gold Pens in the &quot;Swan&quot; are Mabie, Todd, &amp; ;Co.&#039;s [famous make. They are 14-carat<br /> tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br /> selected polished iridium. The &quot;Encyclopaedia Britannica&quot; says:—&quot;Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br /> high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br /> it.&quot; They will not penetrate the paper, and writer&#039;s cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br /> One Will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br /> about Gold Pens.<br /> Dr. Oliver Wkndell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br /> one (his &quot; old friend &quot;) to-day.<br /> Sydney Grundy, Esq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot;It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph.&quot;<br /> Mobkrly Bell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; One pen lasted me for six<br /> years.&quot;<br /> S. D. Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; I have used them constantly for some<br /> years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me.&quot;<br /> 11 H-c-a^E-&gt;-iJI 11 ■<br /> Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br /> People, who have used them for years) to—<br /> MABIE, TODD, &amp; BARD,<br /> ©3, CHBAPSIDE, LONDON.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 133 (#537) ############################################<br /> <br /> ^Ibe Hutbor.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 5.] OCTOBER 1, 1891. [Pbice Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br /> NOTICES.<br /> MEMBERS and others who wish their MSS.<br /> read are requested not to send them to<br /> the Office without previously communi-<br /> cating with the Secretary. So large a number of<br /> MSS. are sometimes sent in, that it is impossible to<br /> guarantee that the Society&#039;s Readers will furnish<br /> rejwrts by any fixed date. The utmost practicable<br /> despatch is aimed at, and MSS. are read in the<br /> order in which they are received. It must also be<br /> distinctly understood that the Society does not,<br /> under any circumstances, undertake the publication<br /> of MSS.<br /> The official directions for the securing of American<br /> copyright by English authors were given in the<br /> Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br /> entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br /> directions.<br /> In the Author for June 1890, and in &quot;Methods<br /> of Publication,&quot; a brief statement is laid down for<br /> the guidance of authors in their agreements on the<br /> meaning of the different royalties proposed from<br /> time to time—what is given to either side by those<br /> royalties.<br /> Members are earnestly requested to forward<br /> agreements to the Society for inspection before<br /> they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br /> generally irreparable.<br /> The Honorary Secretary of the Syndicate Depart-<br /> ment will be glad to know the titles and lengths of<br /> any stories written, or to be written, by Members<br /> available for serial publication. Application is<br /> constantly made to the Department for stories of<br /> all descriptions which are ready. There is a great<br /> demand tor &quot;second rights&quot; for newspaper use,<br /> and Members will greatly oblige by forwarding the<br /> names of tales already published, of which they are<br /> willing to sell the serial use. MSS. should, how-<br /> ever, in no case be forwarded to the Office without<br /> previous communication with the Honorary Secre-<br /> tary of the Syndicate Department.<br /> <br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; CLUB.<br /> MR. Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G., has accepted<br /> the post of chairman of committee of the<br /> proposed club. The form of approval sent<br /> round with the last number of the Author has<br /> resulted in a very good numl&gt;er of names—quite<br /> as many as were expected, considering the holiday<br /> time. The same form is again enclosed. Readers<br /> are earnestly begged to consider the Resolutions<br /> published in the August number of the Author.<br /> They are not final; they are tentative only, and<br /> are subject to reconsideration. They contem-<br /> plate a club of men only, because so many ladies<br /> pointed out that they could not possibly pay so<br /> large a subscription. Now, with a subscription<br /> lower than five guineas it is perfectly impossible to<br /> think of running a high-class club. That amount<br /> will do no more than provide a moderate sized<br /> house and a respectable service. It is in contempla-<br /> tion to give the club a social character on the lines<br /> already followed by some of the newer clubs. It is<br /> intended to make it a comfortable house; a house<br /> of rest, and a house of recreation. The word<br /> Author is taken to include that large and impor-<br /> tant branch of literature called journalism. But it<br /> must not be taken to include only those persons who<br /> follow the profession of letters. Then; are authors<br /> most eligible for the club among all professions<br /> under the sun. Literature is catholic. The club<br /> should include all kinds of humanity which possess<br /> the requisites of culture and of literary ambition<br /> and experience.<br /> —<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 134 (#538) ############################################<br /> <br /> &#039;34<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> A LADIES&#039; CLUE.<br /> APRELIMINARY meeting has been held at<br /> the Society&#039;s office of ladies engaged in lite-<br /> rature and journalism anxious to found a club<br /> themselves. The chair was taken by Mrs. Stannard<br /> (John Strange Winter). The meeting was nume-<br /> rously attended. It is understood that a resolution<br /> was unanimously passed iu favour of such a club. — •<br /> TO AN AUTHOR WHO COMPLAINED OP<br /> NECJLECT AND DEPRECIATION.<br /> Friend, l&gt;c not fretful if the voice of fame,<br /> Along the narrow ways of hurrying men<br /> Where unto echo echo shouts again,<br /> Be all day long not noisy with your name.<br /> When dumb the noon-day din of praise and<br /> blame,<br /> And heavenly constellations hush the ken,<br /> If yours be light celestial, you will then<br /> Shine like a star, eternally the same.<br /> Nor in your upward journeying stoop to con<br /> The straining petulance of tethered spite,<br /> That still hath railed whenever Genius shone:<br /> As, when dogs bay the moon in midmost night,<br /> The moon nor looks nor listens, but sails on,<br /> Slowly ascending her predestined height.<br /> Alfred Austin.<br /> MY BROTHER CHARLES: An Extract.<br /> • •••••<br /> After these melancholy events, nothing remained<br /> but for the company to break up, and for every<br /> member of it to go his own way. I took a tender<br /> farewell of Dollie, with great sorrow on both sides,<br /> many promises of constancy, and some tears. But<br /> I felt sure—I had a presentiment—that I should<br /> never see her more. The dear girl proposed to<br /> return for the moment to her &quot; Pop,&quot; who conducted<br /> a store at Syracuse, 111., and was a strict church<br /> meml&gt;er. She thought tliat by burying in oblivion,<br /> or carefully editing, the history of the last three<br /> months, and by pretending that she had another en-<br /> gagement as a schoohnarm, she might get some<br /> dollars oiit of the old man, with the help of which<br /> she could try the stage again with better luck. Cer-<br /> tainly, one who has once l&gt;eeii on the boards returns<br /> to them quite naturally, and can never again do<br /> anything else. My presentiment proved true, that<br /> is to sav, I have only seen her once since. I was<br /> tramping through the city of Detroit, when I saw a<br /> name—her name—on a poster with a picture. I<br /> went to the gallery in my rags. I saw her dressed<br /> in tights dancing a breakdown, singing saucy songs,<br /> looking so happy and lively, that it made me sick<br /> and ill just to think of her happiness and mr<br /> rags. And all through one thing. I suppose she<br /> had got the dollars out of her &quot; Pop,&quot; and so got<br /> back to the boards with l&gt;etter luck. Well, when I<br /> had taken her ticket and seen her off, I made the<br /> melancholy discovery that I was left absolutely<br /> penniless—stone broke. I returned to the hotel and<br /> spent the rest of that day and most of the night in<br /> trying to find a way out of the mess. What I wanted<br /> was money to carry me on to New York, and to<br /> keep me going there until 1 should find another<br /> engagement. When I fell asleep, I had fully<br /> resolved what to do. I do not defend the plan<br /> which I finally adopted. I am aware that it mav lie<br /> attacked, especially if a harsh and one-sided view<br /> is adopted; but I do declare that it was forced<br /> upon me, and that I fully intended, but for the<br /> accursed accidents which followed, to repay all<br /> the money I should make by my false pretences.<br /> I daresay I shall not l&gt;e believed, but that was my<br /> honest intention.<br /> I was then six and twenty years of age, an<br /> Englishman by birth, and, as you have guessed,<br /> an actor—not as yet a very successful actor—by<br /> profession. I still think that if I had had the luck<br /> to light upon a really new part, and to make it my<br /> own, I had the touch and go, light comedy style,<br /> and might have made a reputation—ah ! equal to<br /> any. I&#039;ve seen Charles Wyudham, and it is absurd<br /> to suppose that I could not . . . But it is too late.<br /> And all through the most extraordinary mis-<br /> fortune that ever befell any man. There I was, an<br /> honourable, scrupulous young man—I repeat, that<br /> I intended to pay back the money—and I was<br /> wrecked, ruined by one—just one—accident, which<br /> nobody could have foreseen. At the same time,<br /> I admit that I ought to have got away at once<br /> without an hour&#039;s delay. I might have guessed;<br /> and here I am, all in consequence of that accident,<br /> tramp, gaolbird, swindler, thief, and can&#039;t raise<br /> myself again as long as I live. Sometimes when I<br /> think of that accident I feel as if the top of my<br /> head was being lifted off.<br /> In the morning, my plan fully formed, I dressed<br /> myself as carefully as my slender wardrobe would<br /> allow, and after breakfast sallied out, thankful<br /> that it did not occur to the clerk as I passed him<br /> in the hall, to remind me of the hotel bill. The<br /> place was Philadelphia, which is full of rich people,<br /> and has some liu-niry people. I had procured<br /> from the directory certain names and addresses<br /> which I thought would be useful. There was a<br /> great Shakespearean scholar; there was a rich—ft<br /> very rich—editor; there was a poet of eminence;<br /> there were three or four clergymen; there W«*<br /> others—scholars and authors. I called upon all of<br /> them. The Shakespearean scholar lent me $icc; the<br /> rich editor, $125; the poet, $zo; the others, from §to<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 135 (#539) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 135<br /> to $20 each. I went l&gt;ack to my hotel that morning<br /> richer than when I left it by about S3oo—say, £60<br /> in English money. This was very good business,<br /> so good that I ought to have cleared out at once<br /> without the least delay. I ought to have suspected<br /> that something was going to happen after such<br /> wonderful luck. For I had no dilliculty whatever<br /> with my little plan. It came off without a hitch.<br /> Such a plan generally does. It must be simple;<br /> it must be well and naturally told; there must be<br /> no hint or suggestion that the story could be<br /> suspected or disbelieved. What I did was this: I<br /> sent in my card, &quot; Mr. Wilford Amhurst, Dramatic<br /> Authors&#039; Club, London.&quot; I was taken to see my man<br /> —it was the Shakespearean scholar—in his study.<br /> Now I certainly looked very English, and I believe<br /> I had at that time an honest face and a frank<br /> manner. After all these prisons, and ups and<br /> downs, my face may be English still, but it is no<br /> longer honest, nor is my manner frank. I began<br /> by apologizing for intruding. I ventured to do so<br /> on account of his well known sympathy with letters.<br /> Then I paused a moment. He 1 rowed his head in<br /> silence. I went on to say that the name on my<br /> card, Wilford Amhurst,&quot; was not my real but<br /> my stage name, that I was really Wilford Ingledew,<br /> and that I was the youngest brother of Charles<br /> Ingledew, the well known novelist. The scholar<br /> started and looked suspicions. &quot;Charles Ingle-<br /> dew,&quot; he said, &quot; must be a good deal older than<br /> yourself.&quot; &quot;Not so very much,&quot; I replied, putting<br /> something on my own age and taking something<br /> from his. &quot;I am 36 and he is 46.&quot; He asked<br /> me, still in a doubtful kind of way, but open to<br /> conviction, to tell him a little more about myself.<br /> I said that I was at Rugby and afterwards at<br /> Pembroke, Cambridge, where I did not stay to<br /> take a degree, but left at the end of my second vear.<br /> It was rather a lucky guess about Pembroke, because<br /> I had once stayed with a man who was stage-struck,<br /> and I knew something about the College, a nil so<br /> did lie. He asked me if I had written anything.<br /> I gave him a long list of plays and poems, none of<br /> which I had with me. He then asked me if I had<br /> any letter or anything from my brother which<br /> would go to prove my statement. I pulled<br /> out of my pocket-lxx&gt;k a letter written on some<br /> English note paper—fortunately rather soiled and<br /> dirty, which helped ine. It began &quot;My dear<br /> Wilford.&quot; It lamented my bad luck, gently<br /> intimated that extravagance was partly the cause<br /> of it, and exhorted me to return to England,<br /> where, he said, he had little doubt that with my<br /> undoubted talent I should certainly succeed. He<br /> ended it with two or three purely family matters—<br /> a reference to my mother&#039;s health, and&#039; another to<br /> a married sister who had recently been happily<br /> confined of twins, and he remained, hoping to<br /> sec me at home before long, my affectionate brother<br /> Charles Ingledew. I had written the letter myself<br /> that morning. As for the signature, I copied it<br /> from a magazine. &quot;This,&quot; said my scholar, &quot;is<br /> certainly Charles Ingledew&#039;s signature. I suppose<br /> there is no doubt that you are the person you repre-<br /> sent yourself to be; and, in that case, what do you<br /> want of me?&quot; &quot;Well, I am absolutely j&gt;enniless.<br /> That is my case. I cannot beg or steal. I want to<br /> borrow. Only I want to borrow so that my brother<br /> should not know. He would l&gt;c disgusted if he<br /> knew anything about it. He is always pitching<br /> into me about extravagance. Will you, on my<br /> word of honour only, lend me a hundred dollars?<br /> I am going back to London, and I shall send you<br /> the money as soon as I possibly can. If I don&#039;t<br /> get it by my own work, I shall have to borrow it of<br /> Charles.&quot; Without a word he opened a drawer<br /> and took out notes to that amount. &quot;There,&quot; he<br /> said, &quot;take these for your brother&#039;s sake.&quot;<br /> I wrung his hand, and I went away without<br /> another word. That was the best thing to do.<br /> Gratitude, chokes you see. You press the hand of<br /> your benefactor and yon go, with bowed shoulders,<br /> opening and closing the door with just a little<br /> demonstration and without noise.<br /> In all the other cases I was equally successful.<br /> Not a doubt was raised. Only I asked less of the<br /> clergymen, and wanted nothing more than to pay<br /> my hotel bill and to get on to New York, where I<br /> hail friends.<br /> Now, I .say again, had I possessed any sense at all,<br /> I ought to have been so astonished at my wonderful<br /> good luck that I should have made tracks at once. I<br /> should have gone on by the first train to New York.<br /> I should have made any further question, discussion,<br /> or difficulties impossible. I ought to have known<br /> that such ease in getting would have been followed<br /> by tremendous difficulty in keeping. It is always<br /> the way. The easier you get, the quicker you lose.<br /> Well, I had impressed upon every one the<br /> necessity of keeping my secret. They had all<br /> promised, and to this day I cannot tell who, if<br /> any, did betray me. I incline on the whole to<br /> the belief that the old scoundrel, villain, rogue who<br /> but there, you shall see.<br /> I dined pleasantly and had a small bottle of<br /> Burgundy—fancy a stone-broke player drinking<br /> Burgundy in Philadelphia! and I really felt quite<br /> happv, comfortable, and free from anxiety. As for<br /> baing found out, or anything, that did not enter into<br /> my imagination. After dinner I strolled into the<br /> saloon and s it d jwn with a cigar looking on at the<br /> p.;ople.<br /> They came and went in twos an J threes; they<br /> sat down and talked or they stood at the bar and<br /> drank. I watched and listened, sitting lazily in a<br /> corner under a gas light.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 136 (#540) ############################################<br /> <br /> 136<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Presently two men came in, ami one had un<br /> evening paper. He began to run his eve down the<br /> columns, telling the news as he went on. One<br /> thing after the other lie noted. Then he came to u<br /> paragraph which he rend out at length. &quot;There<br /> is staying at the Lone Star Hotel a young English-<br /> man who is at once actor, poet, and dramatist.<br /> His theatrical name is Wilt&#039;ord Amhurst. His<br /> real name is Wilford Ingledew, and he is the<br /> youngest brother of diaries Ingledew, the English<br /> novelist. He has called upon one of the most<br /> prominent citizens and revealed his name. He is<br /> said to be a handsome Englishman of a thoroughly<br /> Britannic aspect, looking younger than he is—<br /> probably from wearing neither beard nor moustache.<br /> He is ten years younger than his brother, who is<br /> now forty-six, and he greatly resembles him in face<br /> and stature. He has been a member of a travelling<br /> variety company which has not been eminently<br /> successful.&quot; You sec that nothing here was said<br /> about begging and borrowing. Yet I felt uneasy.<br /> He read this out, and said, &quot;Why, I remember<br /> Wilford Amhurst in the piece—what was it—the<br /> Criterion comedy piece. And ...&quot; His<br /> voice stopped short, for he recognised me.<br /> Even then there was still time. I should have<br /> left the saloon immediately and taken the night<br /> train. Fool! double—treble Fool!<br /> The man advanced to me. &quot;Mr. Wilford<br /> Ingledew,&quot; he said, &quot; I have the pleasure of wish-<br /> ing you well. Your brother&#039;s works are so well<br /> known to me that I feel as if-no introduction was<br /> necessary to&quot;<br /> This beautiful and trustful beginning was com-<br /> pletely spoiled, however, by a third person. He<br /> was, to look at, a Brute—a Brute and a Beast.<br /> He was clad in a filthy greasy gaberdine—the poor<br /> despised Jew in the middle ages always wore a<br /> gaberdine, therefore I use that word to describe the<br /> ragged old thing that hung on his shoulders. He<br /> was a man of short grey hair and long grey bristles<br /> —the former on his head, the latter on his chin.<br /> He had a swollen and pimply face, a swollen red<br /> nose, and blue lips. He looked as if he was half<br /> drunk. I never knew him afterwards or saw him<br /> but what he looked half drunk. He had been<br /> standing by, apparently taking no heed of what<br /> was said. Now he came lurching forward.<br /> &quot;Wilford Ingledew? I believe it is. Good<br /> Lord! Here&#039;s a chance! Wilford—Wilford, I<br /> say. Wilford Ingledew—Ingledew—don&#039;t you<br /> know me? Look at me, man. Don&#039;t you know<br /> me now &#039;i Your eldest brother—Jack Ingledew—<br /> I am. Jack Ingledew. Him that went away<br /> 3o years ago and never went home again. Boys,&quot;<br /> —he turned to some loafing blackguards behind<br /> him,—&quot; you all know Jack Ingledew—old Jack.&quot;<br /> They murmured with ono consent that they all<br /> knew Jack—old Jack. &quot;Old Jack—that you<br /> thought dead—eh &#039;&lt; long since dead. And to think<br /> that we meet here after all these years. It makes<br /> me thirsty. Brother—brother Wilford—a little<br /> baby three years old when I went away—shake<br /> hands—shake hands with your eldest brother—<br /> long parted—grief as is felt—happy to part—<br /> happy to meet again. Joy demands a drink. We<br /> must celebrate this happy occasion with a drink.<br /> Come.&quot;<br /> This was the terrible accident. This was the<br /> cause of all the trouble. Through the accursed<br /> mischance of that eldest brother—if he was an<br /> eldest brother—Lord knows !—turning up at that<br /> juncture.<br /> The man who had first spotted ine stepped aside,<br /> leaving me to the Beast of the Greasy Gaberdine.<br /> What I ought to have done is perfectly plain<br /> and simple. 1 did not do it. In fact, I gave him<br /> a drink. I ought, of course, to have refused any<br /> knowledge of the Beast. I ought to have said that<br /> there was no John Ingledew—was there, in fact?<br /> Was this man really Charles Ingledew&#039;s elder<br /> brother? I don&#039;t know. I never could find out.<br /> But the knowledge of my own guilt made me weak.<br /> I accepted his filthy hand. I gave him another<br /> drink. I owned up to the eldest brother; I was<br /> civil to him. I pointed out that I could not very<br /> well remember a man whom I had not seen for so<br /> long. He then asked certain questions which I<br /> answered as well as I could. I incline to the belief<br /> that he was what he pretended, because at one point<br /> he stopped and looked suspicious. Then he caught<br /> me by the waistcoat button and he whispered,<br /> &quot;Brother, Brother Wilford! They&#039;ve telegraphed<br /> across to know if Charles Ingledew has got a<br /> brother Wilford.&quot;<br /> I started, I turned pale.<br /> &quot;Brother—you&#039;d better bolt. I knew you were<br /> a bunco-steerer at the go off. Now, you go in and<br /> make up your grip—quick. Else, to-morrow, you&#039;ll<br /> be laid by the heels. I&#039;ll wait here for you—I&#039;ll<br /> see you through. You rely on me.&quot;<br /> I was so knocked over with the thought of the<br /> telegraph that I curdled and curled up. I did what<br /> he told me. My grip took no time, because it was<br /> reduced to an empty box. I told him so.<br /> &quot;Then,&quot; he said, &quot;we&#039;ll leave it behind. Now,<br /> let&#039;s have one more drink and than catch a train.<br /> I&#039;ll see you through. Your eldest brother John—•<br /> old Jack—he&#039;ll stand by the family.&quot; Yet he had<br /> just before called me a bunco-steerer. But I was<br /> in such a fright about the telegraph that I hardly<br /> knew what he said, and I walked along beside hi in<br /> in a dream.<br /> &quot;We&#039;ll take tickets to New York and we&#039;ll get<br /> out at a station I know,&quot; he said, &quot; That will pre-<br /> vent your being nabbed as soon as you get out of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 137 (#541) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> i37<br /> the train. You&#039;ll have just to lie quiet for a day<br /> or two, and then you can go on.&quot;<br /> I thought that the first thing I would do was to<br /> get rid of him. That proved, as you will see, not<br /> quite so easy. We took a night train; it left<br /> Philadelphia at eleven. We sat down together—this<br /> evil-smelling l&gt;east ami myself. He talked fami-<br /> liarly to the eonduetor—told him that I was his<br /> younger brother, and he grinned; said that younger<br /> brothers ought to look after the seniors, and that 1<br /> was a model younger brother. He said many<br /> more fncetious and pleasant things. You can<br /> suppose that I greatly enjoyed his society and his<br /> conversation.<br /> In aliout two hours or so we stopped at some<br /> small station. &quot;Now,&quot; he whispered, &quot;let&#039;s get<br /> down. I know where you can find a place to hide<br /> in for a bit—a snug quiet place, where the drink<br /> is good. Come along.&quot;<br /> We got down just as the train began to move<br /> on again. The night wits pitch dark; the petro-<br /> leum lamps of the station were extinguished<br /> directly after the train went on.<br /> &quot;This way,&quot; the man took my arm and led<br /> me along in the darkness. I knew not what<br /> direction we took nor how long we walked. It<br /> seemed to me a walk of hours. Presently we<br /> stopped at a house in the midst, as it seemed, of a<br /> wood, where lights were shown in the windows.<br /> My man blew a whistle, and the door was thrown<br /> open. &quot;Walk in, brother Wilford,&quot; he said,<br /> grinning, &quot; Here you will l&gt;c real welcome. Such<br /> a chance as this has never come to you before.&quot;<br /> Within, the place proved to be a kind of log<br /> house. It consisted of one large room with a stove.<br /> Along the walls were lynches, and on these benches<br /> were mattresses, on some of which men were<br /> sleeping. I saw that four were asleep; two more<br /> were playing cards at a table; there was a lire<br /> burning; anil there was the usual detestable smell<br /> of jx&#039;troleum from the lamp. And I discovered at<br /> once that I was fallen among a den of thieves and<br /> rogues.<br /> &quot;Gentlemen,&quot; said my eldest brother, &quot;I have<br /> brought you my brother—my younger brother<br /> Wilford—Wilford Ingledew. He is in a little<br /> trouble just now, on account of certain alleged<br /> false pretences—people will say anything—we have<br /> all suffered from calumny—I&#039;ve asked him here to<br /> share our hospitality for a bit. A clever fellow, I<br /> think, you will find my younger brother Wilford.&quot;<br /> The two men who were playing looked up<br /> anxiously. Then they threw down their cards,<br /> and stood up, feeling at their belts, and I began to<br /> perspire at the nose. &quot;What does he know,<br /> Jack?&quot;<br /> &quot;Nothing. Leave that to me. Now, brother<br /> as we are all friends here and brothers, let us l&gt;cgin<br /> VOL. II.<br /> by sharing. What did you make by the job?<br /> Come—don&#039;t look scared—you can&#039;t get out of<br /> this if you try—by . . .&quot; He lugged out a re-<br /> volver. &quot;So begin. Clear your pockets. You&#039;ve<br /> got to do what you&#039;re told. You&#039;ve got to—or—&quot;<br /> he fingered the pistol. I had to turn every pocket<br /> out, and to show it empty. I had to take off my<br /> boots and coat and waistcoat to show that nothing<br /> was concealed. The whole now lay upon the<br /> table—three hundred dollars and more.<br /> &quot;There are seven of us,&quot; said old Jatk. &quot;You<br /> make eight. Every man&#039;s share is $40, odd. As for<br /> your share, we&#039;ll keep it for you. Oh! You shall<br /> not lose it. You are among men of honour. And<br /> now, brother, if you like to lie down and go to<br /> sleep, you can. If you like a drink, say so. If<br /> you like to cut in with the cards, say so. We&#039;re<br /> all friends here and all brothers. Them as<br /> are not brothers we make dead uns, which<br /> saves trouble.&quot; I stayed in that den for three<br /> weeks. I was never left alone. I was given<br /> to understand by old Jack and one or other<br /> of them that if I chose to throw in my lot<br /> with these miscreants I should be received as one<br /> of the gang. If not, I should not be allowed to<br /> escape, and in fact . . . you may guess.<br /> In a month&#039;s time, I was dressed like a gentle-<br /> man: I was an English nobleman, and I was<br /> living at a high-class New York hotel. I had a<br /> pocket-full of money, and I was working for a big<br /> thing.<br /> You see what I am now—a broken-down tramp,<br /> in rags and penniless. The gang is dispersed; we<br /> have all had sentences to work out. As for old<br /> Jack—my eldest brother—I don&#039;t know what has<br /> become of him, but I should like to murder him.<br /> If I were to meet him on a lonely road I believe I<br /> should murder him. And the moral of my story, I<br /> often think, is that when you have made a lucky<br /> hit you must get away as quick as you cati before<br /> some cussed accident sets things agee. Now, if I<br /> had gone straight away that very moment—think<br /> —I should now—who knows ?—be managing a<br /> London theatre. I might have married Dollie.<br /> Oh! it makes me mad only to think of it. Because<br /> I stayed I had to run awny at night and fell into a<br /> gang of rogues, and was compelled to l&gt;ccome their<br /> confederate and got into prison and . . . there<br /> . you see.<br /> It&#039;s all very well to say that I shouldn&#039;t have<br /> pretended to be the brother of an English writer.<br /> I was stone-broke and I had to get some money<br /> somehow, and I meant to give that money back.<br /> The devil of it was that I stayed and went into<br /> that bar. I stayed. That way the lmd luck<br /> came in.<br /> ♦••■»<br /> K<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 138 (#542) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> PEGASUS IN HARNESS.<br /> Put Pegasus in hnrness<br /> And tench him how to trot;<br /> Take him to the market<br /> With his wares piping hot,<br /> All fresh anil glowing<br /> From his owner&#039;s mind,<br /> Three a penny, four a penny,<br /> Best of their kind.<br /> Lord! here&#039;s a bother,<br /> The creature wants to fly!<br /> Quiet, there, my beauty,<br /> We&#039;ll loose you by-and-bye!<br /> Come now, it&#039;s useless,<br /> Customers don&#039;t soar;<br /> It won&#039;t pay, alack, to scorn<br /> Their muddy floor.<br /> Why, what a blessing<br /> The harness was so strong:<br /> What a task &#039;tis to get<br /> The chafing steed along!<br /> Fold your wings, do, now!<br /> Keep them for the sky;<br /> Men pay to touch their feathers, not<br /> To see them fly.<br /> Pegasus, when night comes<br /> We&#039;ll fly up to the stars,<br /> We&#039;ll soar above Venus,<br /> And we&#039;ll mount beyond Mars;<br /> Earth lies a ball lx»neath—<br /> Alx&gt;ve, still there&#039;s blue—<br /> By day we must earn our bread;<br /> At night we&#039;ll be true.<br /> There—we endeavour,<br /> Here—we must win;<br /> There—lift up our hands,<br /> Here—stoop for a pin;<br /> Turn every penny<br /> Another to gain:<br /> Heaven bids—struggle!<br /> Earth bids—uttain!<br /> But oh ! when night comes<br /> To the earth-wearied man,<br /> To one master he&#039;s true,<br /> And he sleeps while he can—<br /> Swoop ! and a rushing,<br /> The great steed has gone:<br /> The Boundless receives him,<br /> His master sleeps on.<br /> I&#039;mph! what&#039;s to do now?<br /> There&#039;s the bread winner&#039;s flown.<br /> Why—fetch up a mule, man,<br /> Put the gold trappings on;<br /> He&#039;ll give time to see them;<br /> He&#039;s safe, sure, and slow,<br /> If you speak still of &quot; Pegasus&quot;<br /> Xobody &#039;11 know.<br /> Sidney Caxton.<br /> ♦*••♦<br /> &quot;AUTHORS&#039; COMPLAINTS AND<br /> PUBLISHERS&#039; PROFITS.&quot;<br /> IHAVE read with much interest Mr. George<br /> Putnam&#039;s paper on this subject in the Forum<br /> of September, the more so because I have lnul<br /> from time to time several conversations with the<br /> writer on the points raised in his paper, and I<br /> always found him willing to meet me half way on<br /> all essential points, and, to the best of my recollec-<br /> tion, perfectly ready to admit the useful functions<br /> of our Society, and the reasonableness of its aims.<br /> So much, indeed, he admits in this article when he<br /> says—the italics are my own—&quot;Whatever shape<br /> the compensation of the author may take (excepting<br /> only that of a purchase outright of his copyright)<br /> he is of course entitled to precise information us to<br /> the publishing statistics of his boohs.&quot;<br /> Exactly. This concession covers nearly the<br /> whole ground. The chief grievance of the author<br /> is that he has been, and still is, called upon to<br /> surrender his property on terms the half of which<br /> are carefully concealed from him; tliat he is offered<br /> this and that without being informed what the<br /> arrangement gives to the other side. Let us know<br /> what the other side receives for himself as well<br /> as what he ijices the author. Then we shall<br /> understand what we are about. Now, the most<br /> important part of the work of the Society has been<br /> the publication—approximately only, for nothing is<br /> more elastic than a printer&#039;s bill—of the actual cost<br /> of production. With this in our hands, we have a<br /> very simple sum in arithmetic:—(i) The actual<br /> cost of production. (2) The royalty paid to the<br /> author. (3) The trade price of the book. The<br /> publisher&#039;s profit can be easily calculated. Now,<br /> Mr. Putnam in this article talks round and round<br /> the subject, but does not touch the real point at<br /> issue. For instance, he carefully enumerates the<br /> various methods of dealing with authors; he points<br /> out the increased cost of printing, and binding, and<br /> distribution; but he evades the main points, viz.,<br /> the actual profit made by the publishers on the<br /> various methods described and the proportion<br /> which, in his opinion, should be taken by the<br /> publisher.<br /> He complained that I consider only tin? question of<br /> books with a side of 10,000. I suppose he alludes to<br /> Mr. Sprigge&#039;s book—the &quot; Methods of Publication&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 139 (#543) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> *39<br /> —and to the &quot;Cost of Production.&quot; But in those<br /> books, the sale of 1,000 copies, and even less, is<br /> carefully considered, as well as the sale of 10,000.<br /> He says in one place (p. 74.) that I am &quot; inclined<br /> to contend that there are, as a matter of fact, no<br /> such things as publishing losses,&quot; and that I &quot;claim<br /> that the publishers rarely take any risk in publish-<br /> ing, as they make a practice of putting their money<br /> only into books that an- sure to pay.&quot; On p. 7a he<br /> says, &quot;It is the contention of the English Society<br /> of Authors that the publisher who understands his<br /> business must take, ami, as a matter of fact, does<br /> take, no risk in his undertakings.&quot; Now, there is<br /> a difference between &quot;rarely&quot; and &quot;never&quot;—a<br /> very great difference. What I have said, over and<br /> over again—what I am prepared to prove, by<br /> hundreds of cast&#039;s and agreements brought to our<br /> office—by verbal information from persons who<br /> have been employed in publishers&#039; offices—and<br /> by examination of advertised publishers&#039; lists, is<br /> this. There has grown up of late years a custom<br /> of making authors pay whenever there is any real<br /> risk. It is very seldom that publishers take any<br /> risk. I might go further and say that there are<br /> some houses which never will take any risk at all.<br /> Bv this I mean the simple meaning that the words<br /> convev. In other words, it is very seldom that a<br /> publisher will produce a l»ook unless he sees his<br /> way to the sale of at least as many copies as will<br /> pay the cost of production, with something for his<br /> services or the interest of his money.<br /> Over and over again has this proposition been<br /> stated. Nothing in the world could be more true—<br /> nothing more reasonable and probable. Over and<br /> over again interested or malicious persons have dis-<br /> torted the statement into quite a different one, and<br /> have virtuously argued themselves black in the face<br /> on the assumption that 1 have said that there are<br /> no risks in publishing.<br /> There may be plenty of risk in publishing.<br /> You may produce a lwok on a subject which no<br /> one wants; you may produce a bad book on any<br /> subject; vou may produce tot) large an edition of a<br /> l)ook; vou may spend more money in advertising a<br /> book than the l&gt;ook will bear; you may bring out<br /> a book at a wrong time; many tilings of the kind<br /> may happen. But a skilled—or a well advised<br /> publisher—in this great world of English readers—<br /> with this immense market before him—with all<br /> the various branches of letters—with all the<br /> different audiences—with all the favourite leaders<br /> and authorities in all these branches—need never, I<br /> maintain, unless he pleases, run any risk at all.<br /> And he very seldom does.<br /> He may, it is true, l&gt;c disappointed in the ulti-<br /> mate proceeds. But that is not risk. My con-<br /> tention is that he need never publish a book unless<br /> he knows that the minimum of the sales will cover<br /> his expenditure and something over. And I do<br /> not for a moment agree with Mr. Putnam that a<br /> man would be valuable to a publishing firm who<br /> would keep them from losses, because an educated<br /> man, brought up in the business, will easily, and<br /> does easily, learn for himself. Of course, I am not<br /> speaking of American risks,of which I know nothing.<br /> I agree with Mr. Putnam—and he with me—in<br /> so many points that I should like him to agree with<br /> ine in all. For instance, he is perfectly right when<br /> he says that authors cannot expect compensation—<br /> he means pay—for work which proves to have no<br /> marketable value. An author can only be paid out<br /> of the proceeds of his book. But that must be a<br /> very poor publisher who cannot tell beforehand<br /> whether a book has a marketable value or not. One<br /> publisher—de mes amis—has an eagle eye for the<br /> detection of marketable value in novels He never<br /> fails—at least, I think not—I hope not—in this in-<br /> stinct of his. He produces works by unknown<br /> writers, and they Income known and popular. He<br /> knows. With this and other examples before me,<br /> when a publisher writes complaining that he has lost<br /> by this book and by that book, I am inclined to say,<br /> &quot;Friend, if that is true, you do not know your own<br /> business.&quot; But he never shows his books, remein-<br /> l&gt;er. Mr. Putman makes a great ileal about the<br /> &quot;generosity&quot; of certain publishers. First of all,<br /> we do not want generosity. We do not want to<br /> keep up the old notion which caused a publisher<br /> to be considered as a (generally) malevolent old<br /> man (but sometimes benevolent), who sat upon a bag<br /> of gold—an enormous bag of untold gold—and dealt<br /> out capricious gifts, varying according to his<br /> temper. Nor do we want the other notion which<br /> made of the publisher the guardian angel of letters,<br /> thinking only how he could advance the holy<br /> cause of literature, and careless whether he ruined<br /> himself or not. Nor do we want the old sorry<br /> spectacle of the writing-man who goes humbly, hat<br /> in hand, body bent, voice hushed, to the man who<br /> pays, ami takes with tears of gratitude whatever he<br /> may offer or may chuck. What we now say is<br /> this, &quot;What do you mean by your 4 generosity&#039;?<br /> Hang your generosity! Keep it for the charity<br /> sermon. Give us plain and simple justice. You have<br /> graciously heretofore given this and tossed that;<br /> what have you kept for yourself? Show us your<br /> accounts before you talk of generosity.&quot;<br /> Then; are one or two other points in which Mr.<br /> Putnam unfortunately fails to understand the<br /> position. Thus, he girds at Canon Farrar, saying<br /> that he appealed to the public for sympathy, because<br /> his publishers had made more money than himself<br /> when he had signed a contract to do and work for<br /> so much. Canon Farrar did nothing of the kind.<br /> The grievance in his case was this: He did agree<br /> to do a certain piece of work for a certain sum of<br /> K S<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 140 (#544) ############################################<br /> <br /> 140<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> money. The work proved enormously successful.<br /> He had no claim for anything more, and never set<br /> up any claim. But when the firm in question<br /> invited him to do another work, they did not let<br /> him understand how successful his first work had<br /> been. They said nothing about the proportion<br /> of profit they had made for themselves; they<br /> said nothing about what they knew they should<br /> make on the next work. This, no doubt,<br /> was what is called business. But the English<br /> publisher has always endeavoured to make the<br /> English author believe that he is his friend. My<br /> own contention in that matter is that Farrar should<br /> not have signed that second agreement until the<br /> firm had shown him by their books what it had<br /> made out of the first. The same remark applies to<br /> all cases of so-called &quot;generosity.&quot; Let the<br /> accounts be produced. Then we shall see. We<br /> do not wish to rob the publisher by accepting his<br /> &quot;generosity.&quot; We, do not wish him to rob us<br /> under the name of &quot;generosity.&quot; I pass over all<br /> Mr. Putnam&#039;s remarks on American publishing for<br /> obvious reasons. I think, for the same reasons, he<br /> should not have entered the lists al&gt;out English<br /> publishing. And I also wish very much that he<br /> had read what has l&gt;een said and printed by my<br /> friends on the subject before committing himself to<br /> statements and charges which cannot be sustained.<br /> He says that we have made &quot;sweeping charges&quot;<br /> against publishers as a class. We have done no-<br /> thing of the kind. We have proved &quot; up to the<br /> hilt,&quot; as the Spectator allowed, that fraudulent<br /> practices exist, and are, indeed, rife. The fact that<br /> many of us are on friendly terms with publishers is<br /> quite enough to disprove the assertion of &quot; sweeping<br /> charges.&quot; It is also a fact that many of the prac-<br /> tices which we have proved to exist are now carried<br /> on in a much more secret and guarded fashion than<br /> prevailed four or five years ago. Meantime, I<br /> commend to Mr. Putnam the consideration of our<br /> great principle that in all business relations, part-<br /> nerships, joint adventures, and enterprises, it is<br /> right, just, and proper that the two parties should<br /> each and severally have a full knowledge of what<br /> the agreements give to either side. That once<br /> conceded, the rest, viz., an equitable understanding<br /> that shall safeguard both parties may be arrived at.<br /> Such an understanding is very much to be desired<br /> in the interests of publishers as well as of authors,<br /> and, indeed, cannot but Ixj desired by every honour-<br /> able publisher as well as by any honourable and<br /> self-respecting author.<br /> Walter Bksant.<br /> POPULAR PLATITUDINOUS PHILOSOPHY.<br /> 1. The publisher risks dire poverty who pays a<br /> new author anything.<br /> 2. Publishing is the most precarious form of<br /> &quot;plunging.&quot;<br /> 3. Every author should rest content with the<br /> honour of appearing in print.<br /> 4. An artist should be above alimony: Art is<br /> degraded by any money.<br /> 5. Publishing is a matter of favouritism, by<br /> which paper-makers, printers, lxx&gt;kbinders, and<br /> booksellers all conspire against unknown genius<br /> 6. Artists should Ik; angels—all soul: eating is<br /> merely animal, and therefore inartistically vulgar.<br /> 7. The general public is divisible into those who<br /> buy books but do not read them, those who read<br /> but do not buy, and those who neither buy nor<br /> read.<br /> 8. What we manufacture we should be jmid for;<br /> but what other people make they should give us for<br /> nothing.<br /> 9. All best work is borrowed, and therefore<br /> belongs to someone else.<br /> 1 o. The alphabet is public property, and whoso<br /> disarranges it into Iwoks only disturbs what belongs<br /> to everybody.<br /> 11. Everything that was best contrived to live in<br /> the past.<br /> 12. In the multitude of conventionalisms is to be<br /> found the highest wisdom.<br /> 13. A publisher is a philanthropist who scorns<br /> coarse commerce.<br /> 14. What is conscience in ourselves is only<br /> conceit in the other man.<br /> 15. Civility is what the other people owe us.<br /> 16. There is no fine art in fiction; it is just as<br /> easy as lying.<br /> Phinlay Olknelo.<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> fl^HE Spectator devotes an article to some<br /> I remarks made by me in another place on the<br /> distribution of national honours, orders anil<br /> titles. The editor, it appears, does not agree with<br /> these remarks. Now there is one thing for which<br /> I especially respect the Spectator. It always<br /> seeks to represent the views which it attacks,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 141 (#545) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 141<br /> honourably and fuirly. This conceded, let me<br /> state my case again. The State confides to the<br /> Sovereign the task of recognising distinction and<br /> good service l&gt;y the grant of certain orders and<br /> titles. The Spectator says that these decorations<br /> are part of the wages of the State for servants of<br /> the State. My position entirely. But I maintain<br /> that everything — every kind of service — that<br /> advances the happiness, the safety, the welfare,<br /> the moral and intellectual level of mankind, is a<br /> distinct service to the State, and should be recog-<br /> nised as such. The Spectator would narrow the<br /> service of the State, apparently, to service paid for<br /> by the State. The writer says that decorations and<br /> titles are &quot;part of the wages of the State, outward<br /> and visible signs of good conduct.&quot; In that case<br /> why were Bass, Allsopp, and Guinness raised to<br /> the peerage? Why, again, is a plain country<br /> gentleman made a baronet? Why is the warden<br /> of a city company made a knight? That defini-<br /> tion clearly will not serve. There is, in fact, no<br /> rule whatever, no principle recognised in the dis-<br /> tribution of honours. Somebody advises the<br /> Queen. Is it the Prime Minister? I do not<br /> know. Whoever it is, he makes no reservation<br /> whatever about paid servants of the State. None<br /> whatever. He says that a soldier or a sailor, a<br /> lawyer, a politician, a rich man, if he is rich<br /> enough, a man in the Treasury, or the Foreign<br /> Office, or the Diplomatic Service, may look forward<br /> to receiving some kind of distinction. No one, he<br /> says, however distinguished in medicine, architec-<br /> ture, painting, literature, music, acting, sculpture,<br /> science, or teaching, must ever expect a peerage.<br /> If a physician were to discover a certain way of<br /> curing gout or rheumatism and abolishing that<br /> agony for ever, he would have no more than a<br /> baronetcy. If a man brews enough beer, of course,<br /> he shall lie raised to the Upper House, and sit<br /> apart—he and his—for ever, but not if he writes<br /> the most splendid play ever produced. In some<br /> of these branches they from time to time offer a<br /> very distinguished man—say a Huxley—the saine<br /> distinction—the smallest of all—that they give the<br /> mayor of a country town. Now, for all these<br /> branches—for every noble calling—I claim the<br /> right of national recognition, in whatever way<br /> tin? nation can or does exercise that recognition.<br /> Especially I claim it for literature, because of all<br /> noble callings it is the one which has lieen the<br /> least recognised.<br /> Observe that I do not ask, as the Spectator<br /> mistakenly asserts, that great authors should<br /> receive the honour of Knight Bachelor. The<br /> Spectator, you see, cannot conceive it possible<br /> that any great author in his wildest ambitions<br /> should look beyond a knighthood. I want a very<br /> great deal more for them. I want ■whatever<br /> honours the State has to bestow—the very highest.<br /> The Spectator mentions the peerage of the<br /> Laureate. I wonder if the Sjwctator rememliers<br /> that at the time when Lord Tennyson received an<br /> honour which recognised the very point I insist<br /> upon, some of the papers tried to make out that<br /> it was conferred upon him because he was of good<br /> birth. Others said that poets ought not to want<br /> peerages—the Spectator to-day says as much.<br /> The answer is clear; great poets do not want<br /> peerages; they confer services upon the State<br /> which cannot be measured; but, in whatever way<br /> the State chooses to recognise great services, it is<br /> bound in that way to recognise a great poet. It<br /> is no honour to Tennyson that he is a peer; it is<br /> the acknowledgment of his vast services to the<br /> State in the way open to a grateful nation. Such<br /> acknowledgments are due to literature as much as<br /> to any other profession. Not that writers will do<br /> better work, but that the world will liegin to think<br /> more highly of its writers and will begin to value<br /> their work more and will lie influenced more readily<br /> by them when it sees that they are recognised<br /> by the State. Now, here is a case in point. In<br /> the year 1887, when the nation rejoiced over an<br /> event of a most remarkable kind, cards of admission<br /> were sent to the most distinguished persons in the<br /> country for the great ceremony in Westminster<br /> Abliey. There were present men of every calling;<br /> it was a national representative gathering. For<br /> most of those who were present, the card was not<br /> so much an honour as a thing due to their position.<br /> Very well. Not one single man or woman of<br /> letters was invited as such. The whole of litera-<br /> ture was absolutely ignored and contemptuously<br /> passed over. Would that insult have been possible<br /> had men of letters lieen regarded, like soldiers, as<br /> servants of the State, and, like soldiers, to lie<br /> recognized in the distribution of honours?<br /> The Spectator sup]Kises the Prime Minister<br /> worried between the rival claims of half-a-dozen<br /> poets; well, why not? There is nothing so very<br /> absurd about that. I suppose he is now worried<br /> lietween the rival claims of Mr. Facing-both-Ways,<br /> politician, and Mr. Creeping Backstairs, professional<br /> Worm, both of whom ardently desire to be<br /> knighted. Then we are told dogmatically, &quot;We<br /> have no business whatever to give titles and deco-<br /> rations to literary men. They are far lictter<br /> without them.&quot; Does this mean that they write<br /> lietter without them? If so, one might just as<br /> well say that they have no business with new coats<br /> —&quot; they are far better without them.&quot; Or does<br /> it mean that they will feel better in their insides<br /> without titles and decorations? There is, in<br /> fact, absolutely nothing that can be said against<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 142 (#546) ############################################<br /> <br /> 142<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> granting titles to one class any more than to any<br /> other class j the arguments of the Spectator apply-<br /> just as well to engineers as to poets. Do Millais<br /> and Leighton paint worse since they had titles?<br /> Can anyone in his senses believe that either Lecky<br /> or Meredith would write worse if he were made a<br /> Peer? Does anyone believe that Lord Lytton is a<br /> worse ambassador because he is a poet? Lastly,<br /> the Spectator asks what Browning would have done<br /> as an ambassador? Of one thing I am quite<br /> certain: If he was in other respects fitted for the<br /> post of ambassador, his poetry would have l&gt;een no<br /> disqualification.<br /> The Victorian reign will be glorified in after<br /> ages mainly for three splendours. First, the<br /> enormous and unparalleled increase of the English-<br /> speaking race; so that they began with thirty<br /> millions, and, after fifty years, have grown to a<br /> hundred millions. Second, the wonderful ad-<br /> vancement of science, by means of which almost<br /> the elementary conditions of life have been revo-<br /> lutionized. Thirdly, the magnificence of the<br /> Victorian literature. When the future historian<br /> dwells upon these illustrations of the period, he<br /> will go on to remark that all of them flourished<br /> under the absolute neglect and contempt of the<br /> English Court and the English Government. The<br /> colonies owed nothing, except snubs, to the Colonial<br /> Office. No Government has ever attempted to<br /> organise, to control, to assist, to direct, or to advise<br /> emigration. The Government, without making an<br /> effort to divert the stream, allowed the half of the<br /> Irish ]&gt;eople to go over bodily to the United States,<br /> and to lend their invaluable legs and arms to the<br /> material progress of that Republic. Until the<br /> latter years of the reign, no colonist, however<br /> great his services, was recognised even by the<br /> insignificant distinction of a Knight Bachelor. As<br /> for science, there have never been, since the world<br /> began, such giants as those of our century. Have<br /> any of these men of science been raised to the<br /> House of Lords? Not one. Has there ever been<br /> any national recognition of the best of them?<br /> Perhaps it may be replied that a knighthood was<br /> offered to one. A knighthood? In literature it<br /> is an age which has produced two or three; English<br /> writers of the first rank—the very first rank; it<br /> has also produced a great number of writers whose<br /> work is good, lasting, most useful, ami helpful,<br /> beyond anything of the sort ever seen lx&gt;fore in any<br /> generation. Have these men received any national<br /> honours or recognition? None whatever. The<br /> House of Commons grants a little sum of £400 a<br /> year for distinguished service in literature, and the<br /> First Lord of the Treasury refuses to use it for<br /> that purpose—gives it to widows of officers<br /> instead. One simple distinction, or recognition,<br /> is the command to dine with the Sovereign. Do<br /> these men ever receive such a command. Never.<br /> My &quot; grievance,&quot; as the Spectator calls it, is, in<br /> short, that national distinctions, which should<br /> belong to every intellectual calling, are limited to<br /> one or two, and are even bestowed without reference<br /> to distinction at all.<br /> I have received a paper—Hearth and Home—<br /> which contains an account of a little discussion<br /> between three persons—a Member of Parliament, a<br /> &quot;Labour Leader,&quot; and a lady journalist. The dis-<br /> cussion turned on the influence of a certain novel<br /> on certain changes in opinion and reforms in<br /> action. The Member of Parliament and the Labour<br /> Leader maintained that the novel had nothing to do<br /> with any reform. The lady said that, the novel had<br /> everything to do with it. It was clear, from the<br /> remarks of the other two, that they were totally<br /> ignorant of the force of sentiment, or the power of<br /> the artist to create, arouse, and direct public<br /> opinion. They could not understand that senti-<br /> ment, of which they doubtless supposed themselves<br /> to have none, could possibly have anything to do<br /> with practical things. That is to say, they knew<br /> nothing of the history of popular opinion on popular<br /> movements, and nothing whatever of the part<br /> played by the poet, the dramatist, and the novelist.<br /> This is very interesting. The same men who, after<br /> reading &quot; Uncle Tom&#039;s Cabin,&quot; would be maddened<br /> by the cruelty and the wickedness of slavery, and<br /> if the opportunity arose, would be spurred to action<br /> by that madness, stoutly maintain that sentiment<br /> plays no part in affairs; and that poet, artist, actor,<br /> and novelist can effect nothing. On the same day,<br /> as an illustration of the supposed powerlessness of<br /> sentiment, all the world reads that Mr. Hall Caine<br /> is going to Russia to study the question of the Jews<br /> with a view, if he sees his way, to write a novel about<br /> it. The English Jews who have proposed this task to<br /> him are wiser, you see, than the Member of Parlia-<br /> ment and the Labour Leader. The genius of the<br /> novelist, who concentrates the attention and the<br /> interest on a single group of the wretched, starving<br /> fugitives—perhaps on a single figure—will do more<br /> to bring home to our understanding the true,<br /> nature of their sufferings than a thousand telegrams<br /> and as many leading articles.<br /> The story which is going about the papers con-<br /> cerning French publishers is simply incredible. It<br /> is said that the enormous editions of novels adver-<br /> tised on the covers of the books are to a great<br /> extent fictitious, and that those magnificent figures<br /> —200th edition—5ooth edition, which fill the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 143 (#547) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> *43<br /> breast of the British publisher—and, to a humbler<br /> extent, the British author—with envy, are simply<br /> trade lies. It is further stated that French authors<br /> have been receiving royalties on the fictitious<br /> numbers—in other words—that the publishers have<br /> been paying for thousands of books which have<br /> never been sold: in other words again that they<br /> are possessed of secret mines of gold. It is again<br /> stated that they have actually printed, though they<br /> have not sold, the numbers they advertise, and that<br /> their warehouses are bulging and bursting from top<br /> to bottom with unsold novels. Lastly, it is stated<br /> that certain firms are on the verge of bankruptcy<br /> in consequence of this practice. We are not sur-<br /> prised. There is, however, a way of explaining the<br /> story. The trick of advertising edition after edition<br /> of a book is not unknown in this country. The<br /> edition may be as small as you please—a single<br /> copy, perhaps—or fifty copies. It is a dirty trick;<br /> a fraudulent trick; it assures the public that the<br /> book is so much in demand that all these editions<br /> have been taken up; the public believes that a<br /> genuine edition is meant and is deceived ; the state-<br /> ment was issued with intent to deceive; it is therefore<br /> fraudulent. The trick is brother or sister of that<br /> other trick by which a publisher buys a whole<br /> edition of the author without stating the number<br /> and trades on the omission. Henceforth I shall<br /> accept the French novel in its 5ooth edition as<br /> having probably circulated to the extent of a thou-<br /> sand. Let us cease therefore to wish we had been<br /> born in a country so eager to possess new literature.<br /> The circular of a Society called the &quot; British and<br /> Foreign Association&quot; lies before me. It has about<br /> 90 &quot; Honorary Meml&gt;ers,&quot; among whom are several<br /> very good names indeed. It lias a President, a<br /> Chief Secretary, General Councillors, and Repre-<br /> sentative Councillors. Its prospectus states that it<br /> has 4,000 members. Its objects are three-fold:<br /> (l) To promote fraternity among the nations.<br /> Very good indeed. (2) To encourage literary<br /> talent among the members by means of a monthly<br /> magazine. Hum! By means of a monthly maga-<br /> zine? But surely there are already dozens of<br /> monthly magazines which do that very same thing.<br /> And (3) to aid in popularising the works of the<br /> members. Surely that is done already by the<br /> reviews, and by the recommendation of readers one<br /> to the other. What other method has this<br /> Association?<br /> Turning to the &quot;advantages of membership,&quot;<br /> we find that the first advantage is social. Wrecked<br /> on a desert island, you find the other inhabitants<br /> also members—and there you are. The next<br /> advantage is that you can find persons with whom<br /> you will correspond—&quot; exchange ideas &quot;—says the<br /> prospectus. This opens up a new, broad, and<br /> hitherto unworked field of misery. Fancy belonging<br /> to a Society which will provide an endless supply<br /> of unknown correspondents anxious to exchange<br /> ideas!<br /> A third advantage is found in &quot;the Literary<br /> Branch.&quot; This means the monthly magazine of<br /> which I have never yet seen a copy. If there are<br /> 4,000 members all wanting to get their con-<br /> tributions in, where is the advantage? If the<br /> magazine is not known to the world, what is the<br /> good of appearing in it? If the contributions<br /> are worthy of publication, there are dozens of<br /> magazines which will gladly pay for them.<br /> Fourthly, there is a &quot;Tutorial&quot; department.<br /> This seems to be a bid at a tutorial agency. Do<br /> many of the 4,000 members join in the hope of<br /> getting a tutorship?<br /> Fifthly, there is the &quot;Hotel Tariff.&quot; Members<br /> get a reduction at certain hotels—it is not stated<br /> which these are, or where they are, or why they<br /> make a reduction.<br /> Sixthly, the &quot;Commercial&quot; side. Valuable<br /> business connexions are said to have been formed<br /> by correspondence between members. This seems<br /> quite a new departure for a Literary, Peaceful,<br /> Popular Association.<br /> Here you have the Association—its objects and<br /> advantages—all drawn up by its own officers; the<br /> annual subscription is only half-a-guinea. What is<br /> that in return for the chance of getting into the<br /> magazine, and &quot;exchanging ideas&quot; with all kinds<br /> of wonderful people, and opening valuable business<br /> connexions, and getting tutorships? Meantime,<br /> one would like to know on what representations<br /> the 90 Honorary Members gave permission for<br /> their names to appear? We will inquire further<br /> into this very interesting &quot;British and Foreign<br /> Association.&quot;<br /> The competitive columns of certain popular<br /> papers are producing very dangerous consequences<br /> in inducing young winners of prizes to l&gt;elieve<br /> themselves born for literary fame. I fear that<br /> these lines will not fall into the hands of any<br /> such, but if they do, let me most earnestly implore,<br /> them not to attempt Editor or Publisher with<br /> original work without taking advice ns to the<br /> quality of their work, either of the Society or of<br /> some competent friend. We have been richly<br /> blessed, as they used to say, in our efforts at<br /> dissuasion. We have succeeded in leading out of<br /> the stony fields of unsuccessful Literature many<br /> who are now grazing sweetly in pastures of Clerk-<br /> land or Trade-land. Sometimes those who are thus<br /> turned aside kick and are restive. Then they<br /> answer the advertising publisher&#039;s letter that he<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 144 (#548) ############################################<br /> <br /> 144<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> will moot all demands up to 5,ooo copies for £60,<br /> and proceed to learn the rest of the lesson which<br /> never fails to follow. After that they go hack<br /> into Clerk*land meekly, if somewhat bruised and<br /> battered.<br /> Some months ago I wrote a little paper called &quot;A<br /> School for Novelists,&quot; in which I pointed out how,<br /> given the natural aptitude to begin with, the<br /> aspirant in Romance might rind his way greatly<br /> smoothed, and might be saved from many dis-<br /> appointments and humiliations, by learning the<br /> technique of the Art. There was the usual and<br /> expected kind of comment. Everybody who saw<br /> his way to a clever thing ignored my saving clause<br /> concerning the natural aptitude, and extended the<br /> finger of scorn at the man who could lie such a<br /> fool as to suppose that novelists can be made by<br /> schools and lectures. But the project still remains<br /> even when the clever things have all been said at<br /> the cost of truth, and by the suppression of the most<br /> important part of my contention. We shall see a<br /> School of Fiction yet. If I had the time I would<br /> start one myself, and I believe that I should do<br /> very well with it, both for myself and for my<br /> pupils. I now learn that there has been founded,<br /> or will soon be founded, a College for Journalists<br /> in the United States, out of which should come<br /> many good things, and especially that regard<br /> for truth which is surely the one thing most<br /> wanted in American Journalism. And I am re-<br /> minded that there has existed for some years a<br /> School of Journalism in this London Town. The<br /> school gives lectures and instruction in all the various<br /> duties of a journalist: among them, on paragraphs,<br /> reviewing, special and war correspondence, art and<br /> dramatic criticism, leaders, editing, sub-editing, &amp;c.<br /> In other words, the school undertakes to turn out<br /> a practical journalist in 12 months. It is directed<br /> by Mr. David Anderson, himself a well-known<br /> leader writer on the best London Papers.<br /> Now, here comes in the reservation. The School<br /> of Journalism can no more make a journalist, than<br /> a School of Fiction could make a novelist; but it<br /> can prepare the way for one who has the natural<br /> aptitude. Many of those who pass through the<br /> course may fail afterwards in their profession; but<br /> that failure ought not to bring discredit, on the<br /> school, so long as some can be found who attribute<br /> their success mainly or in part to the work of the<br /> school. For my own part, I welcome such schools<br /> as additional proof, for the eyes of the world, that<br /> Literature is a profession, and one with many<br /> branches, of which journalism is one.<br /> Certain not unfriendly critics have questioned the<br /> use of my suggestion that authors should practise<br /> the art of public speaking. &quot;Why,&quot; asks one,<br /> &quot;should authors make public speeches at all?&quot;<br /> Because they are sometimes very much wanted to<br /> do so in the interests of their own calling. Because<br /> they often know a great deal on special subjects on<br /> which their spoken judgment might be very useful<br /> indeed. Because authorship belongs to every pro-<br /> fession and (idling under the sun, and he who<br /> would teach or guide the world should lie able to<br /> do so by word of mouth as well as by pen. Cer-<br /> tainly there are men, as this critic points out, who<br /> could never become orators. Thackeray was one;<br /> Anthony Trollope was another; John Stuart Mill<br /> was a very ineffective, unattractive speaker. Yet,<br /> had one of those three studied and practised the.<br /> art, he might at least have been able to say the<br /> thing he wautcnl to say effectively and convincingly.<br /> The last named might certainly have increased his<br /> influence and power enormously. He did his best<br /> and the House emptied the moment he rose.<br /> Their desk, my critic goes on to say, is their<br /> proper place. If so, John Morley had lietter go<br /> liack te his desk; Mr. Arthur Balfour also, the<br /> author of one admirable book at least, had better<br /> go back to his; Mr. Gladstone to his; all the<br /> Divines and Theologians must go back to their<br /> desks. In fact, everylnxly who writes books must<br /> be forbidden to do anything else. Docs not this<br /> seem a little absurd? Behind the notion, you see, is<br /> concealed some of the old contempt of the literary<br /> man. He is still, as of old, held te be useless except<br /> with a pen in his hand, and not of much use then.<br /> I find a very apt illustration of my remarks con-<br /> cerning authors and oratory in a certain ceremony<br /> which took place at Canterbury the other day.<br /> The address of the occasion, which is given l&gt;elow,<br /> was delivered by Mr. Henry Irving. Now, there<br /> is no iM&#039;tter speaker than Mr. Irving — &#039;tis his<br /> vocation. Also, the address was everything that<br /> could lie desired. But I should have preferred<br /> seeing a poet—a dramatic poet—or a leading man<br /> of letters at least, deliver that address. And I take<br /> it that the reason why Mr. Henry Irving was<br /> invited to perform the task was the difficulty of<br /> finding an English author of eminence who can<br /> speak. It was not altogether because Mr. Lowell<br /> was an American that he was invited to deliver the<br /> address on the unveiling of Fielding&#039;s bust.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 145 (#549) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> J45<br /> Vague reports are flying about concerning a<br /> monster pet ition about to be drawn up and presented<br /> to the Archbishop of Canterbury. It will be signed<br /> by millions, and it will bo a request that prayers<br /> should l&gt;e put up in all the churches, and con-<br /> tinued for twelve months, that the heart of the<br /> young journalist may be inclined unto verifying his<br /> references, and that the heart of the editor may be<br /> inclined unto visiting the neglectful with stripes.<br /> My sympathy is entirely with that petition. I find,<br /> for instance, that at least a dozen paragraphs have<br /> appeared stating (i) that I myself have by myself<br /> decided against admitting ladies to the Authors&#039;<br /> Club: (2) that my reason is that they write for<br /> religious periodicals, and therefore they cannot pay<br /> the five-guinea subscription. These statements are<br /> entirely false. &quot;What happened was this. At the<br /> preliminary meeting of the Temporary Committee,<br /> July 23rd, a set of tentative Resolutions were<br /> drawn up and passed. These Resolutions con-<br /> templated a club of men only. One of the chief<br /> reasons for such a conclusion was the fact that<br /> so many ladies had written to say that they could<br /> not jwssibly pay a subscription of five guineas.<br /> Therefore, the Committee, and not I myself, passed<br /> Resolutions contemplating a club for men only.<br /> They inserted these Resolutions in the Author,<br /> and asked for opinions. Moreover, in the Sep-<br /> tember number of the Author I expressly called<br /> attention to these facts, so that it is pure invention<br /> to say that I have excluded ladies. Another<br /> ingenious inventor of copy has added that the reason<br /> why ladies cannot afford five guineas is that they<br /> work for religious periodicals. Another want of<br /> verification! What I said was this: &quot;An ideal<br /> club of authors should admit women as well as men.<br /> Literature is, above all others, a profession open to<br /> both sexes. Yet literary women are even more<br /> mercilessly sweated than men, especially by religious<br /> societies, who pretend not to know that sweating<br /> was specially contemplated in the framing of the<br /> Eighth Commandment; and the number of ladies<br /> who live by their literary work, and can afford even<br /> so reasonable a subscription as five guineas is very<br /> small.&quot; It is, indeed, very small indeed. Some<br /> day I hope to show what the sweating of women in<br /> literature really means. In the case of one religious<br /> society I have already done something in tliat<br /> direction.<br /> Walter Besant. ♦■»■♦<br /> LISTS AND RISES.<br /> f |^HE long lists of announcements of new books<br /> I show no falling off in numbers, at least.<br /> Modern English literature appears to flourish<br /> in every branch. Those who think that nobody buys<br /> books may look at these lists and ask themselves for<br /> whom the new books are all printed and published?<br /> To lie on the shelves? To l&gt;e given away? For the<br /> pride of the publisher? Nay, but to be sold. There<br /> is, again, we are expected to believe, an enormous risk<br /> in bringing out every one of these books. The very<br /> length of the lists shows the absurdity of the risk<br /> bogey. Looking through the lists one sees a book<br /> here and a l&gt;ook there whose success seems doubt-<br /> ful—new poems, but these are always paid for by the<br /> author; novels by unknown hands, which are also<br /> paitl for by the author, unless they are so striking as<br /> to leave no doubt in the mind of the reader; books<br /> of essays, by unknown writers; biographies of<br /> unknown persons, and so forth, of which all that<br /> one can say is that if a publisher were to bring<br /> them out at his own risk he would l&gt;e a very<br /> sanguine person and a very bad man of business.<br /> But the chief lesson to be learned by this enormous<br /> output is the enormous market. We who live in<br /> London are too apt to fall into the error of judging<br /> everything by a London standard; more than that,<br /> by the standard of a small piece of London. For<br /> instance, in Club land nolxxly buys Ixwks, news-<br /> papers, or magazines; but in the suburbs there are<br /> hundreds—thousands of houses—who buy both<br /> books and magazines, while in the country houses<br /> and country towns, though the circulating library<br /> goes for much it is not everything, and there are<br /> India and the Colonies. The inquiry which we con-<br /> ducted some months ago gave us some insight into<br /> the vastness of the book market. The autumn lists<br /> enlarge that view. To take nine publishers only out<br /> of the daily increasing number of firms, we find the<br /> following numbers of new lxx&gt;ks announced re-<br /> spectively :—82, 57, 57, 5i, 43, 37, 36, 35, and 34,<br /> or an average of 43&#039; 2 among the nine. Probably<br /> there are a thousand in all for the autumn output.<br /> This represents at an average of £100 a-piece, an<br /> outlay, or an investment, of £ioo,coo, and, of<br /> course, this is only a part of the whole year&#039;s<br /> enterprise. It is a large sum of money. Would it<br /> be embarked year after year—would new firms,<br /> some of them without any capital at all—come into<br /> the business if it were full of risks? Of course not.<br /> For my part I have never been able to understand<br /> why some publishers—not all—affect to be engaged<br /> in a kind of gambling business. It is not reputable<br /> to them as business men; it is not in the least<br /> true; and it damages literature by making authors<br /> believe that everything is a toss up. &quot;Rider<br /> Haggard has succeeded,&quot; says some lunatic, who<br /> thinks he can write, &quot;Why shouldn&#039;t I get a<br /> chance as well as he?&quot; Literally, this notion is<br /> widespread. A great many people write to the<br /> Society in this sense and under this idea. And they<br /> are greatly helped by the absurd way in which some<br /> publishers wish risk to be considered as the first<br /> element in their work. You can hardly read a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 146 (#550) ############################################<br /> <br /> 146<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> leading article on the subject which does not start<br /> with the assumption that publishing is pure gamb-<br /> ling—speculation—a toss up. The bogey springs<br /> up like a jack-in-the-box in all kinds of unexpected<br /> places. The other day I bought Mr. Andrew<br /> Lang&#039;s &quot;Hypnerotomachia,&quot; in a second-hand<br /> bookseller&#039;s, and carried it home. It is prefaced<br /> by an introduction which is both attractive and<br /> instructive. In the middle of it occurs this<br /> remarkable passage, &quot;and there is risk in pub-<br /> lishing, though a hundred Mr. Besants say there<br /> is not.&quot; Where are these hundred? I only know<br /> one person of that name who has written upon the<br /> subject, and he most certainly has never said any-<br /> thing so foolish. There is risk, and plenty, as I<br /> have said elsewhere and everywhere, in publishing.<br /> But then publishers of the present day very seldom<br /> take any. If anybody takes upon himself to deny<br /> this statement he must do so only after he has care-<br /> fully examined publishers&#039; books, with the aid of<br /> an accountant, if he is not skilled in accounts. If<br /> anyone will produce such proofs I am ready to<br /> modifv my statement. For my own part, I have<br /> been enabled to see, what nobodv else in the<br /> world has seen, except our secretaries, a very<br /> large and perfectly unique collection of pub-<br /> lishers&#039; agreements and publishers&#039; accounts, to<br /> which we have added a mass of information on<br /> the cost of production never l&gt;efore possessed by<br /> anyone. And with this knowledge in my hands,<br /> I lx)ldly say that very few publishers ever take any<br /> risk in the production of new liooks. As to new<br /> magazines and such ventures I sav nothing, of<br /> course. I take only new books written by living<br /> authors. Meantime, this absurd sentence stands in<br /> the middle of Mr. Lang&#039;s Introduct ion to a mediaeval<br /> book like a bit of modern common earthenware<br /> on a shelf filled with Murano glass. The effect is<br /> very striking. There will not, I suppose, be<br /> another edition of the liook for a hundred years to<br /> come, and many a pleasant little controversy will<br /> arise when we are all forgotten as to this wonderful<br /> glimpse of a hundred all clamouring like one man,<br /> that there was no risk in publishing.—What hun-<br /> dred? Who were they? Where did they clamour?<br /> Why, in the nineteenth century it was notorious that<br /> every publisher quickly went to immortal smash,<br /> and the Court of Bankruptcy was filled with<br /> unhappy publishers who had failed, and on days<br /> &quot;out,&quot; the streets were crammed with publishers<br /> dressed in the livery of their Union!<br /> W. B.<br /> FROM AMERICA.<br /> WE are certainly not going to interfere<br /> between American authors and American<br /> publishers. But the following seems to<br /> show that all is not complete happiness across the<br /> ocean. It is taken from the New York Critic:—<br /> &quot;A publishing-house of old and high standing<br /> bought a MS. of 3o,ooo words at an agreed price,<br /> plus a share on sales. A year elapsed and then the<br /> author was asked if he would extend it to 60,000<br /> words, which he did, without asking that the<br /> original price should be doubled, but he drew<br /> the balance, which was not to have been paid until<br /> publication. At the end of 18 months it was<br /> found that the lxx&gt;k could not l&gt;e issued until<br /> two years had elapsed since the original sale.<br /> There was no stipulation as to date of publication.<br /> At this stage the author sent in proposals to the<br /> publisher asking that, in consideration of the<br /> unreasonable delay of two years, and also of his<br /> complacency in doubling the work at their sugges-<br /> tion, they should make a further payment, either<br /> in full purchase of author&#039;s interest, or as an<br /> advance. No sort of complaint had been made<br /> against the MS. from first to last. To this the<br /> representative of the firm replied with a flat refusal<br /> to submit the proposal, on the ground (to quote his<br /> letter) that &#039; it is absurd to claim that the delay in<br /> publication is either a matter for which we should<br /> be blamed or that has caused you loss.&#039; As to the<br /> suggestion of reciprocity in goodwill based on<br /> the author&#039;s readiness in furnishing twice the<br /> quantity of matter specified in the contract,<br /> the reply is simply the remark &#039;you readily offered<br /> to enlarge it without charge.&#039; From which it<br /> appears that time is not money to the author tribe,<br /> and the driving of a sharp bargain absolves the<br /> gainer from any obligation, to do a favour to the<br /> one who suffers through his lordly leisureliness.&quot;<br /> Thus far the correspondent, on which the editor<br /> remarks—<br /> &quot;There seems in this case to have been some<br /> &#039;reciprocity in goodwill,&#039; as the writer admits<br /> having been paid &#039;the balance &#039; which was to have<br /> been paid on publication.&quot;<br /> True, Mr. Editor, but what were the respective<br /> values of the &quot;reciprocity in goodwill&quot;? The<br /> writer was to have received, say, £100 on<br /> publication. This was delayed for 18 months,<br /> although when the bargain was made, immediate<br /> publication was, in fact, contemplated. The writer,<br /> however, got paid his £100, so that the publisher<br /> clearly lost 18 months&#039; interest on his money. But<br /> the writer doubled the length of the work, and<br /> should have received double the pay. Therefore<br /> the writer lost £100, while the publisher lost only<br /> £7 io«., reckoning 5 per cent, interest. But in<br /> what other profession in the world would an<br /> employer dare to propose that payment made for a<br /> stipulated piece of work should be made to serve<br /> for double that piece of work?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 147 (#551) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> EEVIEWEES AND EEVIEWS.<br /> I.<br /> IT would appear, from certain papers which have<br /> at various times occupied your columns, that<br /> many writers believe that favourable notice<br /> from the various reviews is sufficient to secure a<br /> reasonable sale for most books. If such an impres-<br /> sion prevails, there may be some use in detailing my<br /> own experiences. Some years since, I made my first<br /> venture with a volume of verse. My reasons were<br /> various, the proverbial vanity of the verse-writer<br /> amongst them, but the hope of profit was not.<br /> My own knowledge, lmcked by competent advice,<br /> and the opinion of my publisher was sufficient, I<br /> think, to prevent any disappointment upon that<br /> head, when a publication which had cost me about<br /> £70 brought in a return of £|5 in sides. Yet, in<br /> one way, I was unfortunately very successful. The<br /> reviews, from which I had expected very mixed<br /> criticism, were uniformly in my favour, and some<br /> half-dozen proved enthusiastic. It may cut matters<br /> short if I say that, encouraged by their tone, I<br /> followed this first venture with two similar ones,<br /> the results, pecuniary and critical, being almost<br /> identical, so that I was the proud possessor of<br /> some 70 eulogiums of my work in print, besides<br /> letters from various writers, including our great poet,<br /> in return for which I had invested a capital of some-<br /> thing over £200. A wealthy man might consider<br /> this money well invested for such a result. I did<br /> not, and encouraged this time by the advice of<br /> friends, I set to work to recover my stake by<br /> publishing, at my own cost, a prose work. The<br /> reviews were even warmer in tone than they had<br /> been as regarded my verse, with a solitary ex-<br /> ception in a non-literary pa|X&#039;r, and I ln-gan to<br /> feel confident of a return ; so that I was considerably<br /> mortified this time on receiving once more an<br /> account of the sale of about a hundred copies out<br /> of what I had hoped, from the tone of the critics,<br /> would prove to be merely a first edition. This<br /> time I thought that my publisher might be at<br /> fault, though I had no definite cause of dissatis-<br /> faction with him. Accordingly, I carried my<br /> fifth venture, a work of fiction, to another firm to<br /> which I had l&gt;ccn recommended. With regard to<br /> the manner in which I was advised and treated by<br /> this firm, I may have something to say at a future<br /> date. Once again, all the papers which reviewed<br /> my tale praised it, and I lost something over £40.<br /> I returned to my old publishers, anil had a sixth<br /> book printed last year. Results were about the<br /> same: one unfavourable review in the Church<br /> Times; about a score of favourable notices in<br /> various well-known papers; side about ioo<br /> copies.<br /> Now, as many of the sales of my various works<br /> were made in quarters known to myself, I am able<br /> to state, with fair certainty, that from 100 to i5o<br /> favourable reviews have not averaged a return of<br /> more than three or four shillings apiece from sides<br /> obtained by their influence. How many sales the<br /> two unfavourable notices may have prevented is a<br /> doubtful question.<br /> It may possibly lx- of some interest if I set down,<br /> in conclusion, the course taken by the four chief<br /> weekly Metropolitan Reviews, as showing the risks<br /> which an author, otherwise favourably received,<br /> may have of being overlooked by them.<br /> The Saturday Review ignored my first two<br /> volumes, and published favourable notices of the<br /> last four with fair promptitude. No beginner<br /> need complain of such a course.<br /> The Spectator commenced with number two,<br /> and has fx-en extremely kind: however, the notices<br /> appeared at from three months to a year after<br /> publication, and my last work, published ten<br /> months since, is, I believe, still unnoticed by them.<br /> The Athcnrrum noticed number five only.<br /> The Academy noticed number one only.<br /> I may mention that both these last notices were<br /> favourable, and the notice in the Academy of my<br /> first volume of verse, coupled with those in the<br /> Scotsman, Graphic, &lt;&amp;c, was the chief inducement<br /> to the publication of my second and third volumes.<br /> Y. A. G.<br /> II.<br /> We have recently had a little talk about the<br /> reviews of novels. It may be interesting to some<br /> of our readers to see how an American paper, the<br /> New York Critic, reviews novels. First of all, the<br /> Critic gives to each work its own separate space<br /> and title. The notices are short, but they are<br /> detached. The author is treated as an individual,<br /> not as one of a herd. This is respectful and polite.<br /> The reviewer then gives a short account of the<br /> work—so far as one can judge, a fair account.<br /> In this account he tells something of the story.<br /> And it ends with a few words of appreciative<br /> approval or the reverse. This method is not pro-<br /> posed as a model, but it is suggested for considera-<br /> tion. The following, for instance, is the notice of<br /> Hardy&#039;s &quot;Group of Noble Dames &quot; :—<br /> &quot;At a meeting of one of the Wessex Field and<br /> Antiquarian clubs, held in the museum of the town,<br /> certain stories were partly told, partly read from<br /> manuscript. The club was of an inclusive and<br /> intersocial character, the meeting was to extend<br /> over two days, the rain came down in an obstinate<br /> jwtter which revealed no sign of cessation, and the<br /> members agreed to let the stories do duty for the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 148 (#552) ############################################<br /> <br /> 148<br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> regulation papers on deformed butterflies, fossil<br /> ox-horns, and other prehistoric relics. Some of<br /> them observed tlint a storm-bound club could not<br /> be selective, and they were much pleased to hear<br /> such curious chapters from the domestic histories<br /> of the country. There was no lack of material in<br /> Wessex. Many were the legends and traditions of<br /> gentle and noble dames, renowned in times past in<br /> that part of England, whose actions and passions<br /> were now, but for men&#039;s memories, buried under<br /> the brief inscription on a tomb or an entry of dates<br /> in a dry pedigree. The stories, once told, were too<br /> good to be lost, so they were gathered together and<br /> published in a volume called &#039;A Group of Noble<br /> Dames.&#039; Truly fascinating tales they have proved<br /> to be, well calculated to while away the dreary and<br /> monotonous hours of many a club called together<br /> for more serious work. Their local colour is perfect,<br /> their interest is absorbing, and the style in which<br /> they are told is so simple and so natural that, in<br /> speaking of them, one drops unconsciously into the<br /> quaint old English expressions in vogue in those<br /> days. They are among the best things that<br /> Thomas Hardy has ever done, and are issued in a<br /> very attractive cover. (81.25. Harper &amp; Bros.)&quot;<br /> <br /> MAGAZINES AND CONTRIBUTIONS.<br /> AGliEAT many letters from time to time<br /> have reached the Society on the subject of<br /> prices paid for articles in magazines. There<br /> have been so many that the Society has now an<br /> actual knowledge of the ordinary rate of pay of<br /> every magazine, including certain organs whose<br /> editors (or proprietors) go on the principle of<br /> never paying anybody if they can possibly avoid<br /> it. The rates vary very largely, partly depend-<br /> ing on the name and reputation of the writer,<br /> partly on the circulation of the magazine, and,<br /> in some cases, on the sweating disposition of<br /> the proprietor. They vary, indeed, in an astonish-<br /> ing manner. One or two of the oldest and the best-<br /> known magazines are offering their contributors<br /> sums which would be thought contemptible by the<br /> new and cheaper organs, while some of the latter<br /> are offering prices for work by well-known men<br /> far above any dreamed of by their older contem-<br /> poraries. It would seem that there is, and can be,<br /> no fixed rate for contributions. Journals do not<br /> all have a wide circulation. When the circulation of<br /> a magazine has begun to go down, the effect upon<br /> payment of contributors must, sooner or later, be<br /> marked; in fact, at this moment certain magazines<br /> are proving their decline and impending fall<br /> by the decrease in the amount of the contributor&#039;s<br /> cheque. It is impossible, without loss; to pay the<br /> old scale for half the old subscription. On the other<br /> hand, these things get whispered abroad. Then<br /> good writers cease to send in work. Then the<br /> paper is no longer looked at, or inquired after; at<br /> the clubs it remains in its case ; no new subscribers<br /> take it in; it gradually fades into decay and<br /> forgetfulness. There are, besides, certain maga-<br /> zines—of which an example was given in last<br /> month&#039;s Author—which simply go on the broad<br /> and intelligible principle of never paying any<br /> contributor at all unless they are compelled. The<br /> Society is accumulating evidence on all these points.<br /> Other considerations affect tht question. Thus:<br /> (I) There are always a great many people who will<br /> willingly contribute papers for nothing, except the<br /> joy of seeing their names in print. If, therefore,<br /> there were enough of these writers to fill a magazine<br /> with papers attractive, pleasant, and popular, it<br /> could be run for nothing. Happily, the numlier<br /> of writers who are pleasant and popular is very<br /> limited; therefore, this resource is soon exhausted.<br /> Yet the number of articles offered to editors on<br /> all conceivable subjects is incredible. (2) It<br /> must be remembered that the question is, or should<br /> be, one of bargain only. The writer, for instance,<br /> who might possibly be accepted on some magazine<br /> if he offered his work for nothing, would be cer-<br /> tainly rejected if he demanded what he might<br /> himself consider a reasonable sum for his work;<br /> and, even in the higher-class magazines, if an editor<br /> chooses to offer only so much—a great deal less,<br /> perhaps, than the writer expected—it is oi&gt;en for<br /> him to refuse or to accept the offer. Only, as said<br /> above, where such small offers are made, it is a<br /> proof of a falling circulation.<br /> It wotdd be, perhaps, as well if writers, before<br /> sending a paper to a magazine, were to ascertain<br /> at the Society&#039;s office the usual scale of pay. They<br /> could then decide whether it was worth while to<br /> send in their papers, and could stipulate beforehand<br /> what price they would be prepared to take.<br /> <br /> COMMISSION BOOKS.<br /> fl^HE Secretary is continually receiving letters<br /> I and requests on the subject of commission<br /> books; that is to say, books which the author<br /> pays for and the publisher sells on a commission of<br /> 10 or 15 per cent, There are a great number of<br /> books published at the author&#039;s expense, and yet<br /> there are not many commission l&gt;ooks. In other<br /> words, as we arc always insisting, a vast number<br /> of novels are issued every year by foolish and<br /> deluded people who pay in advance what they are<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 149 (#553) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 149<br /> informed is half the cost, and afterwards receive<br /> what they are informed is half the proceeds.<br /> They can then imitate Mr. Bob Sawyer by placing<br /> their profits in a wine-glass ami covering them<br /> with a gooseberry skin. Generally, however, they<br /> cannot even do that, for the profits turn out to<br /> be &quot;nuppence.&quot; That is not commission pub-<br /> lishing. Yet, if a man has got a good book, there<br /> can be no better way of publishing, provided he<br /> can get a good house. It is said, and lielieved, that<br /> a house will not push a book on a 10 per eent.<br /> commission. That may be true. If it is, perhaps<br /> they would push it on a i5 per cent, commission.<br /> Let us see how this works out, taking the<br /> average six-shilling novel of about 17 sheets. The<br /> first edition of 1,000 copies costs about £90. The<br /> next edition of 3,ooo costs about £118. The price<br /> being 3s. ^d., the first edition, allowing for pre-<br /> sentation copies, realizes about £i5o, the next<br /> about £5oo. On the first edition the publisher, at<br /> 15 per cent., takes £22 ios., and on the second<br /> edition £75. The author, on the other hand,<br /> makes on the first edition £37 10s., and on the<br /> next edition of 3,ooo he makes about £3oo. It<br /> certainly seems to me as if this was a very equitable<br /> arrangement. I suppose that all the trouble of<br /> printing the book is taken by the author.<br /> AN INSTRUCTIVE CASE.<br /> AN agreement and a bundle of accounts are<br /> l)efore us. The agreement contains as an<br /> integral part an &quot;estimate&quot; of the cost<br /> of production. Observe, that if the author, having<br /> signed the agreement, afterwards discovers that the<br /> &quot;estimate&quot; was fraudulent, he has no redress<br /> except by action in the High Court of Justice, and<br /> a very difficult business it is to prove by experts<br /> the fraud in such a case. In the Author we have<br /> repeatedly warned readers against signing any<br /> agreement containing an &quot;estimate.&quot; Now the<br /> book before us being submitted to a printer, it is<br /> actually found that his &quot;estimate&quot; has been<br /> exactly doubled, i.e., that the printing and produc-<br /> tion of the book really cost exactly half of what<br /> was stated in the &quot;estimate.&quot; The author in the<br /> agreement bound himself to pay half the &quot; estimate,&quot;<br /> i.e., he was made liable, really, for the whole of the<br /> cost. He did pay, in reality, half the sum in<br /> advance, and left the rest to come out of sides.<br /> At the close of the iirst edition the publisher<br /> having, in addition to the other fraud, and contrary<br /> to the agreement, charged a much larger sum for<br /> advertisements than was arranged, how does the<br /> account stand?<br /> 1. According to the publisher&#039;s returns, the cost<br /> of the book exceeds the sales by about £70.<br /> Placing against this the sum actually paid<br /> by the author, he loses aliout £3o. Very<br /> bad business indeed.<br /> 2. According to the reality of the case, the sales<br /> of the book exceed the cost by about £5.<br /> Add the sum paid by the author, and the<br /> publisher is in pocket to the tune of about<br /> £40. Not such IkkI business, after all,<br /> with quite a little book, and quite a little<br /> fraud.<br /> <br /> THE MARLOWE MEMORIAL.<br /> f|&gt;HE following is the address of Mr. Henry<br /> I Irving on the unveiling of the Marlowe<br /> Memorial, as reported in the Times:—<br /> &quot;We are here to-day to pay tribute to a<br /> great memory and to repair a great omission.<br /> England has always set much store by the men<br /> who helped to save the State in the supreme<br /> crisis of her history. The statesmen and<br /> warriors of the Elizabethan times have never<br /> lacked a grateful recognition from their descen-<br /> dants. The literature which was the flower and<br /> crown of that period of our national growth ban<br /> remained our chief glory to these days, and the<br /> works of its greatest representative are the most<br /> enduring possessions of all who speak the English<br /> tongue. Of Shakespeare there are memorials which<br /> attest at almost every turn in our daily lives our<br /> reverence for his surpassing genius. But till to-<br /> day we have presented to the world no conspicuous<br /> symbol of our enormous debt to a man who was<br /> contemporary with Shakespeare, and in one sense<br /> his tutor, antl who was the first to employ with<br /> a master hand the greatest instrument of our<br /> language. It was natural enough that the fame of<br /> Christopher Marlowe should be overshadowed by<br /> that of William Shakespeare, but it is surely some<br /> discredit to Englishmen that the fine sense of<br /> Marlowe&#039;s gifts and services to letters, which<br /> scholars have always had, have hitherto found no<br /> substantial shape in some trophy for the acclama-<br /> tion of the world. To-day this long oversight has<br /> been repaired. Here, in the birthplace of Marlowe,<br /> rich as it is in the commanding associations of our<br /> history, you have erected a monument which to<br /> future generations will speak with a voice no less<br /> potent than the. historic echoes of this city.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 150 (#554) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> (Hoar, hear.) What manner of man Marlowe<br /> was in outward seeming I suppose nobody knows.<br /> Even if it were fmniliar to us, the counterfeit<br /> presentment could not have the force and signifi-<br /> cance of the beautiful figure which we owe to the<br /> art of the sculptor; but it is not with Marlowe; the<br /> man that we need busy ourselves, even if there<br /> were more material than there is for judgment of<br /> his brief and sad career, for it is the ideal of the<br /> poet whose &quot; raptures were all air and fire&quot; that<br /> must constantly be present to our minds as we gaze<br /> on this image of his worship. It recalls some<br /> of his own Hues which are eloquent of this<br /> devotion :—<br /> &quot;Our souls, whose faculties can comprehend<br /> The wondrous architecture of the world,<br /> And measure every wandering planet&#039;s course,<br /> Still climbing after knowledge infinite<br /> And always moving as the restless spheres,<br /> Will us to wear ourselves, anil never rest<br /> Until we reach the ripest fruit of all.&quot;<br /> The man who struck such chords as these is not<br /> unworthy of a monument in his native place.<br /> (Hear, hear.) It was Marlowe who first wedded<br /> the harmonies of the great organ of blank verse<br /> which peals through the centuries in the music of<br /> Shakespeare. It was Marlowe who first captured<br /> the majestic rhythms of our tongue, and whose<br /> &quot;mighty line&quot; is the most resounding note in<br /> England&#039;s literature. Whatever may be thought<br /> of his qualities as a dramatist, and whatever place<br /> he may hold amongst the great writers who framed<br /> the models of English tragedy, he stands foremost<br /> and apart as the poet who gave us, with a rare<br /> measure of richness, the literary form which is the<br /> highest achievement of poetic expression. I do not<br /> pretend to do justice to Marlowe in this very<br /> imperfect utterance of some thoughts which are in<br /> your minds. It has been a great privilege to me<br /> to come here to-day to perform an office which<br /> might have been placed in far worthier hands.<br /> But I am glad to have an opportunity of speaking<br /> as an Englishman of the claims of Marlowe&#039;s<br /> fame to be prized and cherished by his countrymen.<br /> His reputation should be an abiding element of our<br /> national pride. And, finally, as an actor, I am<br /> proud to remember that Marlowe&#039;s work, like<br /> Shakespeare&#039;s, was written primarily for the stage,<br /> that, if not an actor himself, Marlowe was intimately<br /> associated with the actor&#039;s calling, and that the<br /> Elizabethan dramatists, with Shakespeare, the<br /> actor, at their head, in employing the stage as the<br /> first medium of their appeal to posterity linked it<br /> for ever witli an imperishable glory.&quot; (Cheers.)<br /> GOOD WORE, SURE PAY.<br /> IN a paragraph which recently appeared in the<br /> Author, under the somewhat mystic headline<br /> &quot;One Word from you. Sir,&quot; literary aspirants<br /> who are constantly having their overtures declined<br /> by editors and publishers were exhorted to produce<br /> &#039;• (food Work &quot;—a direct and perfectly intelligible<br /> proposition—as the one way out of their difficulties;<br /> and they were further assured that &quot; Good Work,&quot;<br /> of no matter what kind, had always its mercantile<br /> value, and could always (consequently or presum-<br /> ably) command its price. It seems almost a pity<br /> that so genteel and reputable a fallacy, the<br /> fostering of which may suit the interests of more<br /> than one faction in the literary state, should be<br /> doomed to fall beneath the slow cruel axe of Time,<br /> yet fall it must. No doubt editors and publishers<br /> are made the recipients of a vast deal of trash (for<br /> which commodity, by-the-bye, there is always a<br /> brisk and healthy demand at the bookstalls, which<br /> makes it a wonder why publishers should decline<br /> any of it); but these gentlemen, who have some-<br /> how l&gt;een empowered to direct and regulate the<br /> reading of the nation, may be accredited with dis-<br /> crimination sufficient to enable them to know the<br /> true metal from the base. But, distinctly and<br /> emphatically, once and for all, the refusal of a<br /> manuscript by an editor or publisher, or by all the<br /> editors and publishers existent, is simply no<br /> criterion of its merit; a fact which it seems the<br /> object of certain (possibly interested) persons to<br /> deny, conceal, or disguise, while it should l&gt;o<br /> proclaimed far and wide. Need I do more than<br /> name the historic cases of &quot; The Vicar of Wake-<br /> field,&quot; &quot;Vanity Fair,&quot; and &quot;Sartor Resartus &quot;?<br /> The other day a highly popular and (it must be<br /> concluded) able author, who made his name two or<br /> three decades since, told me that &quot; every publisher<br /> wants a good work, and would not refuse one.&quot;<br /> He subjoined—as if he were making an unexpected<br /> and handsome concession—&quot; Of course a publisher&#039;s<br /> judgment is not infallible.&quot; We are told on<br /> good authority that there is nothing either good<br /> or Imd but thinking makes it so, and we may be<br /> sure that in most cases the non-accepting publisher<br /> thinks he is doing right. The fallacy which I<br /> have defined and denounced is bolstered up in<br /> other quarters. One example: A certain pub-<br /> lishing house in London issues a printed circular<br /> for the guidance, or rather misguidance, of<br /> uninitiated writers, wherein the latter are treated<br /> to the statement (in effect) that if he, the publisher,<br /> does not entertain a work, it is practically useless<br /> to try it elsewhere. Of course, every author who<br /> has a right to the name merely chuckles at such<br /> audacious irrelevancies. Then as for the printing<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 151 (#555) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> one&#039;s book at one&#039;s own expense, when publishers<br /> will not take the risk, a course which is uniformly<br /> discouraged by this Society (of which I have the<br /> honour to l&gt;e a Member, and in regard to which I<br /> hope and predict great things). This position implies<br /> that if (say) half-a-dozen publishers decline your<br /> book the book is probably worthless, and had<br /> letter therefore be left unpublished. In the<br /> majority of cases this may Ik- the fact; in certain<br /> others it is quite otherwise. The writer of con-<br /> scious individuality and power will not have his<br /> faculty explained away thus lightly, and small<br /> wonder if, despite probable loss, he prints and<br /> pays for it. The weakling or pretender, on the<br /> other hand, is easily discouraged—and very pro-<br /> perly so. If the man who, in English creative<br /> and realistic art, stands next to Shakespeare, had<br /> not possessed both the courage and the money<br /> to print at his own cost, in the teeth of at least<br /> 20 head-shaking publishers, the world might this<br /> day l&gt;e without &quot;Vanity Fair.&quot; Here we may<br /> pause and tremble. This ease may be claimed as<br /> exceptional. I do not think it is. I think—I<br /> fear—that masterpieces have been lost to us owing<br /> to the pecuniary helplessness of their producers.<br /> We cannot too much insist on the hard-and-fast<br /> distinction between intrinsic value and marketable<br /> value. The two are sometimes associated—not<br /> always. Every true man of letters will seek (at<br /> least so far as his own work is concerned) to make<br /> the two identical. But there seems to linger some<br /> little doubt or confusion on this point in the public<br /> head, unless it is that the idea that the successful<br /> book is the good book—an idea which, strange? to<br /> say, even successful authors will not very warmly<br /> combat—is fixed immovably there.<br /> C. Davenport Jones.<br /> [Our correspondent is perfectly right in his<br /> position that a good book may be refused by pub-<br /> lishers, and that the refusal is not in itself a<br /> sufficient condemnation. At the same time, our<br /> contention was, and is, that publishers are always<br /> on the look out for go&lt;xl work—especially saleable<br /> work—and that no publisher will let good work—<br /> i.e., saleable work—leave his house if he can keep<br /> it there. This is equivalent to saying that pub-<br /> lishers are men of business, and that they do not<br /> go to their offices for the sake of fooling away their<br /> money. To argue that good l&gt;ooks —i.e., saleable<br /> l&gt;ooks—are often refused is to argue that publishers<br /> do not know their own business, and that their<br /> readers are incompetent. Does not our correspon-<br /> dent confuse two things, good literary work and<br /> good saleable work? It is quite possible that a<br /> very good liook indeed might be produced—good<br /> from the literary point of view—which would, be<br /> quite unsaleable for some defects, or from its length,<br /> or from its subject? For instance, a mathematical<br /> treatise on elasticity, such as is announced, would<br /> not l&gt;e sold on the bookstalls. If Browning<br /> were an unknown person offering a MS. called<br /> &quot;The King and the Book,&quot; nobody, certainly, would<br /> publish it for him, and it has been suggested that<br /> the reason why &quot;Vanity Fair &quot; was sent round to<br /> so many houses was its very great length, twice the<br /> length of an ordinary novel. To be sure it was<br /> not an ordinary novel. The advice persistently<br /> given by the Society to an author, not to publish at<br /> his own expense a work refused by publishers, is<br /> based on the assumption that the latter know their<br /> business, and that the work is commercially<br /> worthless. It may not lie artistically worthless, but<br /> that is a very different thing. We seek to protect<br /> our profession in all questions that have to do with<br /> their property. If they believe that their work<br /> ought to appear, without consideration of its<br /> commercial value, we can still protect them by<br /> keeping them in honest hands.—Editor.]<br /> +~~~*<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> 1.<br /> The Statute of Limitations.<br /> IN 1886 I suggested a subject for an article to a<br /> magazine editor. The article was ordered and<br /> written, delivery being made in November 1886.<br /> After a long delay and some correspondence a proof<br /> wits submitted, corrected, and returned; the article<br /> has not yet appeared, and of course has not been<br /> paid for. If I allow the matter to remain another<br /> 12 months, shall I be barred, by the Statute of<br /> Limitations, of power to recover at law? If I<br /> am to be so barred, is it possible to recover now,<br /> i.e., prior to the publication of the article, by taking<br /> out a county court summons, or by any other means?<br /> G. W.<br /> II.<br /> Fiction and Reality.<br /> Some years ago a well-known novelist described,<br /> let us say, a Polish Count as occupying rooms<br /> in the Grand Hotel in London. The other day<br /> two less well-known writers of fiction described<br /> another noble Pole as occupying rooms in the same<br /> hotel. Then comes a critic who wisely says,<br /> &quot;This is shocking; it is a mixture of fiction and<br /> reality.&quot; Query: Which of the two Polish Counts<br /> is the live man?<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 152 (#556) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> in.<br /> Slating.<br /> One must hesitate before challenging Professor<br /> Skeat on a point of etymology. But may I call<br /> attention to the fact that in &quot;Books and Bookmen&quot;<br /> Mr. Andrew Lang, in a note to his &quot; Ballads of the<br /> Ileal and Ideal,&quot; says:—&quot; Slate is a professional<br /> term for a severe criticism. Clearly the word is<br /> originally &#039;slat,&#039; a narrow board of wood with<br /> which a person might Ik; l&gt;eaten.&quot; Webster gives<br /> the verb &quot; slat,&quot; and the quotation from Marston :—<br /> &quot;How did you kill him?<br /> Slat[t]ed his brains out.&quot;<br /> Surely this &quot;will serve.&quot;<br /> Jamks Nias.<br /> IV.<br /> Words and Biucks.<br /> The writer of the following letter is evidently of<br /> opinion that &quot;the Editor&quot; should recognise his<br /> initials, and arrive at his subject by intuition. He<br /> also seems to think that words, like bricks, arc sold<br /> by the thousand, and that one man&#039;s word is as good<br /> as another&#039;s.<br /> Andrew W. Tukr.<br /> The Leadenhall Press, E.C.<br /> [Copy.]<br /> To the Editor of the Leadenhall Press.<br /> Dear Sir,<br /> I shoold feel obliged if you would inform<br /> mc whether you have any opening for a MS.<br /> consisting of 11,000 words, the Copyright of which<br /> I am desirous of selling. I want an early reply.<br /> Yours truly,<br /> P. 11. R.<br /> V.<br /> A Provident Society.<br /> Whether or not Mr. Andrew Lang believes in<br /> the existence of a New &#039;Grub Street, it is certain<br /> that some of us writing-people have a perpetual<br /> struggle to keep above water. May I suggest to<br /> you the possibility of forming an &quot;Authors&#039;<br /> Provident Society?&quot; What I propose is this. A<br /> graduated scale of subscriptions varying according<br /> to the income of the writer, aud entitling him to a<br /> weekly amount in time of sickness or nou-employ-<br /> ment. I do not think you would find a single poor<br /> author who would be so foolish or so reckless as<br /> not to take advantage of a club of this kind. The<br /> fees might lie as low as is. 6d. a week, and the<br /> scheme be started on precisely the same lines as<br /> working men&#039;s sick benefit clubs. As to the rich<br /> authors, let them subserilK&#039;, and be entitled to some<br /> advantage; in the way of recommending a poorer<br /> brother for the club&#039;s aid.<br /> Quill Driver.<br /> VI.<br /> An Honourable Action.<br /> When so many unjust editors and publishers are<br /> pilloried in the Author, it is only fair to give some-<br /> times an opposite instance.<br /> I lately sent a book to certain publishers, and in<br /> time received a letter stating they were willing to<br /> give me so much—about three-quarters of what I<br /> expected—as the book would make a certain size—<br /> which, like the sum offered, was about a quarter<br /> less than I bad calculated. Greatly puzzled tliat<br /> my MS. should prove so short, I still thought that<br /> they must be able lxjst to judge the length it<br /> would make in print, and so I accepted the sum<br /> offered, and signed the agreement of copyright.<br /> But when the proof came, I found I had l&gt;ecn<br /> right. The book was even longer than I expected.<br /> When I pointed this out to the publishers, they<br /> honourably gave me the remainder of the price<br /> without a question.<br /> But this is a hint to me—and may be to others—<br /> in future to notice very carefully the length of<br /> my MS. Other publishers might not be so just to<br /> the unwary writer.<br /> RossiGNOL.<br /> VII.<br /> Reviews and Newspapers.<br /> Your note in reply to my letter printed in the<br /> Author this month, does not seem to me to contain<br /> such a strong objection to what I propose as at<br /> first sight appears.<br /> I do not for a moment advocate that copies of<br /> new books should not be supplied to newspaper<br /> proprietors or editors by the publishers, but that,<br /> after the books have been sent, the bill for them<br /> should follow. The reviewer would be at no more<br /> trouble than now in getting his copy, for it would<br /> l&gt;e supplied to him either by the publisher direct,<br /> or by the editor.<br /> It is only just that the books should be paid for<br /> by the newspaper proprietors, for it is primarily<br /> for the benefit of the papers that reviews are<br /> inserted therein.<br /> H. Haes.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 153 (#557) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> PAGES CUT OR UNCUT?<br /> SHALL we have our books and magazines cut<br /> or uncut?<br /> For the cutting of the pages the following<br /> advantages are claimed :—<br /> 1. The convenience.<br /> One receives the book ready for reading, as it<br /> ought to be. A book whose pages have to be cut<br /> is not ready for the reader. It still lacks some-<br /> thing which must be done to it. Suppose the<br /> reader had to number the pages before he could<br /> begin the book. Yet to cut them is no more<br /> trouble.<br /> 2. The neatness.<br /> Very few men can cut abook properly. They grow<br /> impatient; they slip the paper-knife and carve into<br /> the page; they hold it loosely and tear the page;<br /> the only way to get a neat edge is to cut the pages<br /> with a machine.<br /> 3. The saving of time.<br /> To cut the pages of a thick octavo takes at least<br /> half-an-hour of valuable time. We do not waste<br /> half-an-hour in sweeping the floor, dusting the<br /> table, or laying the tire. Why should we waste<br /> our time in doing any other perfectly menial act,<br /> such as cutting the leaves of our books?<br /> 4. Its cheapness.<br /> The cost of cutting the leaves is estimated at<br /> something under io«. per 1,000 volumes. This<br /> is nothing.<br /> Against these arguments it is urged that the<br /> fashion of collectors is the book with rough and<br /> uncut leaves; that a book which has been cut will<br /> not sell so well as an uncut book.<br /> But we are considering the general convenience<br /> of readers, not the hobbies of collectors; and the<br /> the interest of readers, we think, will be best served<br /> by giving them their books ready cut.<br /> - •<br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> AMONG the announcements of the season, we<br /> can pick out an edition de luxe of a volume<br /> of Essays by Professor Huxley; the &quot; Vision<br /> of Saints,&quot; by Lewis Moris; a novel by J. M.<br /> Barrie—&quot; The Little Minister &quot;; a &quot; Dictionary of<br /> Religion,&quot; by the Rev. AVilliam Benham; Dr.<br /> Cunningham Geikie on the Holy Land, with<br /> illustrations by that most charming artist, Mi-.<br /> Henry A. Harper; a cheap illustrated Edition of<br /> Farrar&#039;s &quot; Life of Christ&quot;; the eighth volume of<br /> Professor Morley&#039;s &quot;English Writers&quot;; Sidney<br /> Colvin&#039;s&quot; Letters of Keats&quot; ; Buchheim&#039;s &quot;Balladen<br /> mid Romanzen &quot;; the publication of Mr. Henry<br /> A. Jones&#039;s &quot;Saints and Sinners&quot;; new tales by<br /> Marion Crawford, Rudvard Kipling, and Rolf<br /> Boldrewood; a book on the Elements of Polities<br /> by Henry Sedgwick; Sir William Muir&#039;s &quot;History<br /> of the Caliphate &quot;; new novels by George Manville<br /> Fenn and Algernon Gissing; verses by George<br /> Sand; &quot;Hone Sabbatiea&#039;,&quot; a collection of essays<br /> contributed to the Saturday lieview by Sir James<br /> F. Stephen; essays by E. A. Freeman; a novel by<br /> Mr. J. H. Shorthouse; a novel by Mrs. Oliphant;<br /> essays by Bishop Lightfoot; sermons by the late<br /> Dean of St. Paul&#039;s, by F. Denison Maurice, by<br /> Archdeacon Farrar, by Professor Kirkpatrick;<br /> two new volumes of &quot; Men of Action &quot;; &quot;Rodney,&quot;<br /> by Mr. Hannay; and &quot; Montrose,&quot; by Mr. Mowbray<br /> Morris; two new volumes of &quot; English Statesmen &quot;;<br /> Mr. Churton Collins 011 the Study of English Lite-<br /> rature; a posthumous work of Gifford Palgrave;<br /> novels by Clark Russell, Miss Doudney, C. J.<br /> Wills, Florence Marryat, Norris, Rider Haggard,<br /> Baring Gould, L. T. Meade, Hall Caine, Jessie<br /> Fothergill, Robert Buchanan, Tasma, Maarten<br /> Maartens, Mrs. Chandler Moulton, and many<br /> others. It is, as said elsewhere, a truly wonderful<br /> list; but then it is addressed to a hundred millions<br /> of readers.<br /> An example of the growing curiosity on the<br /> continent about English contemporary literature is<br /> a translation of Mr. Swinburne&#039;s &quot;Poems and<br /> Ballads,&quot; 1st Series, into French by Gabriel<br /> Mourey, with an introduction by M. Guv de Mau-<br /> passant, the greatest, perhaps, of living French<br /> novelists. As in all translations, the magic of Un-<br /> original has disappeared, but admirers of Mr.<br /> Swinburne (that is to say, all competent judges of<br /> poetry) should get this work, if only for the intro-<br /> duction. The &quot;Poems and Ballads,&quot; though Mr.<br /> Swinburne calls them &quot;Peches de Jennesse,&quot; are<br /> after all one of the milestones in our life of literary<br /> appreciation. Nothing can ever quite take their<br /> place, thoHgh we have become old, good, anil<br /> respectable.<br /> Everyone will have read with interest Mr.<br /> Archer&#039;s article on Maeterlinck, the new Belgian<br /> dramatist, in the September number of the<br /> Fortnightly Review. This is, however, by 110<br /> means the first account of his marvellous dramas<br /> that have been written in England. A review of<br /> &quot;La Princesse Maleinc&quot; appeared in the St.<br /> James&#039; Gazette a long while ago, and in the June<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 154 (#558) ############################################<br /> <br /> 154<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> number of the Author there was a critical estimate<br /> of Maeterlinck&#039;s dramatic and literary methods in<br /> &quot;Les Avengles&quot; anil &quot;LTntruse.&quot; Mr. Archer<br /> writes as if he were the first in the field. Mr.<br /> Heinemann is about to publish a translation of &quot;La<br /> Princesse Maleine,&quot; with an introduction by Mr.<br /> Oscar Wilde, and then everyone will have an<br /> opportunity of judging the merits of the Flemish<br /> Shakespeare.<br /> In the next Author there will be something<br /> more, it is hoped, about the i st issue of the Oriental<br /> Translation Fund (new series), edited bv Dr. F. F.<br /> Arbuthnot, M.R.A.S., printed and published under<br /> the auspices of the Royal Asiatic Society. The<br /> undertaking is due to the energetic and untiring<br /> efforts of the editor, who is a well-known expert<br /> in Oriental literature. Uninitiated readers should<br /> not be frightened by the name &quot;Rawsat-Safa, or<br /> the Garden of Purity.&quot; Some of the Persian<br /> versions of the old familiar Biblical stories are<br /> delightful, being no less interesting to Christians<br /> than Moslems.<br /> Miss Frances Younghusband, the able trans-<br /> lator of the &quot;Myths of Hellas&quot; has again used her<br /> talents by a version of Witt&#039;s &quot;Retreat of the<br /> Ten Thousand,&quot; which is based on Xenophon&#039;s<br /> &quot;Anabasis.&quot; Xothing could possibly be better<br /> done, though Miss Younghusband might give us<br /> some original work for which she is so thoroughly<br /> capable. The illustrations are artistic and in-<br /> structive, and go far to enhance the value of this<br /> work. Many schoolboys would like to confine<br /> their knowledge of Xenophon to Miss Young-<br /> husband&#039;s version, but let us hope that it will<br /> regenerate them rather than spoil them for their<br /> Greek studies. The book is published by Messrs.<br /> Longman.<br /> &quot;The Critic&#039;s exposure of the young man who<br /> passed himself off on credulous Americans as a<br /> brother of Mr. Walter Besant had the effect of<br /> stopping his depredations upon the literary guild,<br /> and turning him off to prey upon the represen-<br /> tatives of other professions. Sir Morell Mackenzie<br /> has receive:! a letter from Mr. A. P. Gordon<br /> Gumming, in which the latter informs the eminent<br /> &#039;medicine man&#039; of his son&#039;s appearance at<br /> Sykesville, en route to Xew York, after a disastrous<br /> experience on the stage in Australia. And one of<br /> Sir Morell&#039;s veritable sons, who is an actor and<br /> manager, and calls himself H. H. Morell, without<br /> the Mackenzie, writes to the Spirit of the Times<br /> from London that he himself is the only son of his<br /> father who is connected with the theatrical pro-<br /> fession, and that his only brother is a physician.<br /> Mr. Morell is Miss Fortescue&#039;s manager. The<br /> Dramatic Jfirror also has exposed his swindling<br /> double.&quot;—Xew York Critic.<br /> Miss Frances Armstrong, author of &quot;Her Own<br /> Way,&quot; &amp;c. has brought out a new novel called<br /> &quot;Changed Lots.&quot; Griffith and Farran. 5*.<br /> Dr. L. A. Buchheim sends a copy of his<br /> &quot;Balladen und Romanzen&quot; (Macmillan &amp; Co.).<br /> It is a selection of German ballads uniform with<br /> the &quot;Golden Treasury,&quot; and belonging to the<br /> series so-called. It is a very beautiful collection,<br /> and ought most certainly to be in the jwssession of<br /> all who read and love German poetry. A portrait<br /> of Uhland adorns the title page. It is a pity<br /> that it was not taken before the poet&#039;s hair fell off.<br /> A lady sends me a little volume of verse called,<br /> simply, &quot; Poems,&quot; bearing the initials &quot;D. M. B.&quot;<br /> and with the names of &quot;Young and Cooper,<br /> Maidstone,&quot; on the title page. It is a very little<br /> volume, and there are in it verses which are quite<br /> too simple for publication. On the other hand,<br /> there are sonnets which seem to have the true<br /> ring, and we may very well imagine this writer<br /> soaring high above these early rhymes, and be-<br /> coming ashamed of them. Then this copy in my<br /> hands would become rare and priceless. May this<br /> be so!<br /> William Westall is writing Christmas stories for<br /> the Manchester Weekly Times and the Glasgmc<br /> Herald. He has also written a short serial for the<br /> Traveller, a new magazine which is to appear<br /> in December, and a novel which is being syndicated<br /> by the Authors&#039; Syndicate, and will &quot;run&quot; in<br /> sundry English and American newspapers next<br /> year.<br /> &quot;It is said that there are three million volumes<br /> of unsold novels lying on the shelves of the Paris<br /> publishers, and that the number increases every<br /> dav. What to do with these unsold and apparently<br /> unsaleable b &gt;oks is a problem. It was proposed by<br /> someone that they should be distributed at country<br /> fairs as prizes for children, instead of gingerbread<br /> or Scripture texts. The innocent country people<br /> were greatly pleased with this proposition, and<br /> quite e.iger to accept it; but the more knowing<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 155 (#559) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> i55<br /> prefect of police interfered and stopped the dis-<br /> tribution; not, however, until some volumes had<br /> been given away. It is hoped that the local<br /> Sunday schools will put in their best work in this<br /> neighbourhood l&gt;efore the seed already sown has<br /> bourgeoned ami born fruit.&quot;—New York Critic.<br /> Miss Elizabeth Bisland is said to be now engaged<br /> on a romance and play in collaboration with Bhoda<br /> Broughton.<br /> Mrs. Bernhard Whishnw has disposed of the<br /> American rights of &quot;Zephyr,&quot; and it will be produced<br /> before long in New York with Miss Loie Fuller in<br /> the title part. It will be remembered that this<br /> young actress made a decided hit its &quot; Zephyrina&quot;<br /> when the play was performed at the Opera Comique<br /> last May.<br /> A new volume by Mr. J. E. Gore, F.B.A.S.,<br /> entitled, &quot; Star Groups: a Students Guide to the<br /> Constellations,&quot; is in the press, and will be published<br /> immediately by Messrs. Crosby, Lockwood, and<br /> Son, Stationers&#039; Hall Court.<br /> The following books are about to be issued by<br /> Miss Bramstou, author of &quot; Apples of Sodom &quot; :—<br /> &quot;Abby&#039;s Discoveries.&quot; Tale of child-life 5o years<br /> ago. National Society.<br /> &quot;A Village Genius.&quot; Story of the Composer of<br /> the Passions music still sung at Ober<br /> Ammergau. National Society.<br /> &quot;Neal Russell.&quot; One-volume tale, suitable for<br /> free and parish libraries. Swan, Sonnenschein<br /> Miss Jessie M. Barker&#039;s &quot;Daisy&#039;s Dream: a<br /> Story of the Earth and its Sculptors,&quot; is to appear<br /> in the October, November, anil December parts of<br /> the Girls&#039; Own Paper.<br /> &quot;In Two Moods,&quot; by Stepniak and Westall,<br /> from the Russian of Korolenko, was published on<br /> September 18, in New York, by the American<br /> Book Company; and in London by Ward and<br /> Downey.<br /> Mrs. Alfred Baldwin has a one-volume novel in<br /> the press called &quot;Where Town and Country meet.&quot;<br /> It will be published by Longmans and Co.<br /> Mr. Bertram Milford will publish in the middle<br /> of October a novel called &quot;Golden Fan : A Tale of<br /> the Wild AVest.&quot; (Trischler and Co.)<br /> A new edition of &quot;The Sandcliff Mystery,&quot; by<br /> Scott Graham, author of &quot; The Golden Milestone,&quot;<br /> &quot;A Bolt from the Blue,&quot; &amp;c, is published at 2s.<br /> and 2*. 6d. by Messrs. Oliphant, Anderson, and<br /> Ferrier.<br /> Mrs. Jenner&#039;s novel &quot;Love or Money,&quot; which<br /> has been running in Temple Bar, will be issued in<br /> volume form on October the 19th. Bentley and<br /> Son are the publishers.<br /> Miss Selina Gaye&#039;s new book &quot;From Advent to<br /> Advent &quot; was published in the summer by Messrs.<br /> Griffith and Farran. 2i3pp. Price 3-v. bd.<br /> The forthcoming memoir of the late Watts<br /> Phillips, which is to be issued by Messrs. Cassell<br /> and Co., is written by Miss Emma Watts Phillips,<br /> the sister, not the daughter, of the subject.<br /> Mr. Walts Phillips had one daughter only, who is<br /> now in Australia.<br /> NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br /> Theology.<br /> Drivf.u, S. R., I).I). An Introduction to the Literature of<br /> tlie (Jlil Testament. Clark, George Street, Edinburgh.<br /> Vol. of the International Theological Library. 12*.<br /> McEvilly, Most Rev. J., 1).I&gt;. An Exposition of the<br /> Epistles of St. l&#039;uul anil of the Catholic Epistles.<br /> With introductions, analyses, a paraphrase of the text,<br /> and a commentary, interspersed with moral reflections.<br /> Two vols. Fourth Edition, revised. Dublin: M. II.<br /> Gill.<br /> PiiKi-rs, Austin, LL.D., D.I). My Note Hook. Frag-<br /> mentary studies in theology and subjects adjacent<br /> thereto. With portrait. Fisher 1&#039;uwiu. 6s.<br /> Thk Powkb of thk Phkskxck of God. Hy the Author of<br /> &quot;Prayers and Responses for the Household.&quot; Skeffing-<br /> tou. Paper covers.<br /> Stkwart, Pkof. Alkxandkb. Handbook of Christian<br /> Evidences. A. and C. Black, (xl.<br /> Tkmperaxtia. Ity the Kev. H. H. Gowen. Six Short<br /> Sermons on the Apostles Creed. By the Kev. J. J.<br /> Soden, M.A. Short Sermons for Children. By the<br /> Kev. H. J. Wilmot Buxton, M.A. Third Edition. On<br /> the Way Home. Sixty Short Sermons for Life&#039;s<br /> Travellers. By the Kev. W. H. Jones. Sermon Out-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 156 (#560) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> lines. By the Bev. V. St. John Corbett, M.A. The<br /> Master&#039;s Message. A Series of Plain Sermons, By<br /> the Rev. H. .1. Wilmot Buxton, M.A. Sermons for the<br /> Christian Year. Two vols. By the Rev. A. Noel<br /> Hunt, B.A. Skeffington, Piccadilly.<br /> History and Biography.<br /> Belcher, T. W., D.l). Robert Brett (of Stoke Newington),<br /> his Life and Work. Griffith, Furruii. 3s. bd.<br /> Brown, James. The History of Sanquhar. Burgh Asses-<br /> sor. To which is added the Flora and Fauna of the<br /> district. By Dr. Anatruthcr Davidson. Anderson,<br /> Dumfries.<br /> Crump, C. G. Imaginary Conversations. By Walter<br /> Savage Landor. With biographical and explanatory<br /> notes. In Six vols. Vol. II. J. M. Dent, Great<br /> Kastern Street. 3s. bd. net.<br /> Dictionary of National Biography. Kdited by Sidney<br /> Lee. Vol. XXVIII. Howard—Inglethorp. Smith,<br /> Elder.<br /> Evkbard, Major H. History of the 29th (Worcestershire)<br /> Foot, Thos. Farrington&#039;s Regiment. (1694 to 1891.)<br /> Worcester: Littlebury &amp; Co.<br /> Fitzgerald, Percy, F.S.A. Life of James Boswcll (of<br /> Auchinleck), with an account of his sayings, doings,<br /> and writings. Two vols., with four portraits. Chatto<br /> and Windus.<br /> Historic Houses ok the United Kingdom. Descriptive,<br /> Historical, Pictorial. Part I. Cassell. Paper, jd.<br /> Hoddkr, Kdwin. George Fife Angas, Father and Founder<br /> of South Australia. With portrait. Hodder and<br /> Stoughton. 11 at.<br /> Hume, Martin A. S. Chronicle of King Henry VIII. of<br /> England: being a Contemporary Record of some of<br /> the Principal Events of the Reigns of Henry VIII. and<br /> Edward VI. Written in Spanish by an unknown<br /> hand. Translated, with notes and introduction, by.<br /> George Bell. is. bd.<br /> Law, George, B.A. History of Hampton Court Palace.<br /> Vol. III. Orange and Guelph times. George Bell.<br /> Lewis, J. G. Christopher Marlowe: Outlines of his Life<br /> and Works. Gibbings, Bury Street, W.C.<br /> Muir, Sir W. The Caliphate, its Rise, Decline, and Fall.<br /> 8vo. 1 os. 6&#039;/., cloth.<br /> Sydney, W. Connor. England and the English in the 18th<br /> Century; Chapters in the Social History of the Times.<br /> Two vols. Ward and Downey.<br /> Educational.<br /> Bebesford-Webb, H. S. German Military and Naval<br /> Reading Book: For the use of Candidates for Army<br /> and other Examinations. Percival, Covent Garden.<br /> Ss.<br /> Fletcher, Banister. Dilapidations; A Text-book for<br /> Architects and Surveyors, in tabulated form, corrected<br /> to the present Time, with all the most recent legal<br /> cases. With the Conveyancing and Law of Property<br /> Act and the Agricultural Holdings (England) Act.<br /> Fourth Edition. B. T. Batsford, 5z, High Holboru.<br /> 6s. 6d.<br /> Kingsbury, G. C, M.A., M.D. The practice of Hypnotic<br /> Suggestion, an Elementary Handbook for the use of<br /> the Medical Profession. Siutpkiu.<br /> Marshall, A. Milnes, M.D. The Frog: An Introduction<br /> to Anatomy, Histology, and Embryology. Fourth<br /> Edition, revised and illustrated. Smith, Elder.<br /> Martinkau, G. A Village Class for Drawing and<br /> Wood Carving, is. 6d., cloth.<br /> Nisbet, H. Lessons in Art. Crown 8vo. is. 6d., cloth.<br /> Ostwale, W. Solutions. Being the Fourth Book, with<br /> some additions, of the Second Edition of Ostwald&#039;s<br /> &quot;Lehrbuch der Allgemeineu Chemie,&quot; translated by<br /> M. M. Pattison Muir, Fellow of Gouville and Cains<br /> College, Cambridge. Longmans. 10s. bd.<br /> Philip&#039;s New Series of Travelling Maps: South Ame-<br /> rica, with Index. George Philip, Fleet Street.<br /> Solly, J. Raymond. Acting and the Art of Speech at the<br /> Paris Conservatoire. Hints on reading, reciting, acting,<br /> and the cure of stammering. Elliot Stock.<br /> Solms-Laubach, H. Graf. Fossil Botany, being an Intro-<br /> duction to Palffophytology from the Standpoint of the<br /> Botanist. The authorised Kuglish translation by Henry<br /> E. F. Garnsey, M A., Fellow of Magdalen College,<br /> Oxford, revised by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D.,<br /> F. R.S. With illustrations. Clarendon Press. 18s.<br /> A Text Book of Musical Knowledge. Part II., Inter-<br /> mediate. Part III., Senior. Also Questions and<br /> Exercises intended for practical use during the study<br /> of the foregoing. Prepared for the use of Students,<br /> more especially for the local examinations in musical<br /> knowledge of Trinity College, London. Hammond,<br /> Vigo Street, is. each.<br /> General Literature.<br /> Adams, F. John Webb&#039;s End. 2*.<br /> Alexander, Mrs. A Woman&#039;s Heart. A Novel in 3 vols.<br /> F. V. White.<br /> Well Won. In 1 vol. F. V. White. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Bali.axtyne, R. M. The Buffalo Runners. A Tale of the<br /> Red River Plains. Illustrated by the author. James<br /> Nisbet. Ss.<br /> Behnke, Emil. Stammering: its Nature and Treatment.<br /> Second thousand. Fisher Unwiu.<br /> Besant, W. Armorel of Lyonesse. 3s. bd.<br /> Burton, Mina E. Ruling the Planets. 3 vols. Richard<br /> Bentley.<br /> Carey, R. N. Our Bessie. 3s.<br /> Colvills, H. E. Wafted Seeds. Nisbet. is.<br /> Cook, W. The Horse: its Keep and Management, is.bd.<br /> Craik, Georoina M. (Mrs. A. W. May). Patience Holt:<br /> a Novel. 3 vols. Bentley.<br /> Davenport-Adams, W. With Poet and Player. Essays<br /> on Literature and the Stage. Elliot Stock,<br /> Dawson, W. J. The Redemption of Edward Stratum: a<br /> Social Story. Hodder and Stoughton. 3s. bd.<br /> Donovan, Dick. A Detective&#039;s Triumphs. Chatto and<br /> Windus.<br /> Edgar, Matilda. Ten Years of Upper Canada in Peace<br /> and War—i8o5-i8i5—being the Ridout Letters, with<br /> annotations. Fisher Unwin. 10s. bd.<br /> Fenn, G. M. Mahine Nousie. 2 vols. 21s.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 157 (#561) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE A<br /> UTHOR.<br /> Ford, James L. Hypnotic and Other Tales. Illustrated.<br /> Brentano&#039;s, West Strand.<br /> Fotheroill, Jessie. Aldyth: or, Let the Knd Try the<br /> Man. A Story. Rentier.<br /> Frederic, Harold. In the Valley: a Novel. Popular<br /> edition. Heinemann. 3s. 6d.<br /> Gaskell, Mrs. Mary Barton. With biographical intro-<br /> duction. Volume of the Minerva Library. Ward,<br /> Lock, Bowden. IS.<br /> Gellie, M. K. (M.K.B.). Raffan&#039;s Folk: a Story of a High-<br /> land Parish. I lines, Bedford Street.<br /> Green, K. E. Fir Tree Farm. 5«.<br /> Haggard, H. Bider. Maiwa&#039;s Revenge: or, The War of<br /> the Little Hand. Illustrated. Longmans. is.<br /> Henty, G. A. Tliose Other Animals. With portrait of<br /> the author, and illustrations by Harrison Weir. Volume<br /> of the Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour.<br /> Henry, Bouverie Street. 3s. 6&lt;/.<br /> Herman, Henry. Scarlet Fortune: a Story of the New<br /> World and the Old. Trischler. Coloured boards, is.<br /> Hudson, W. C. The Man with a Thumb. Cassell. is.<br /> Huefher, F. H. Madox. The Brown Owl: a Fairy<br /> Story. With two illustrations by F. Madox Browne.<br /> Volume of the Children&#039;s Library. Fisher I&#039;nwin.<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Hughes, Josiah. Australia Revisited in 1890: being<br /> Kxtracts from the Diary of a Trip Bound the World.<br /> Simpkin, Marshall.<br /> Johnston, H. H., C.B., &amp;c. Livingstone and the Explora-<br /> tion of Central Africa. With illustrations and maps<br /> by E. G. Bavenstein, F.B.G.S. George Philip.<br /> 4*. 6d.<br /> Kenton, F. G., M.A. Classical Texts from Papyri in the<br /> British Museum; including the newly-discovered poems<br /> of Herodas. With autotype facsimiles of MSS.<br /> Clarendon Press.<br /> K.NEirp, Sebastian. My Water Cure, as tested through<br /> more than 30 years. With illustrations. Translated<br /> from the 3oth German edition by A. de F. Blackwood.<br /> Lindlev, Percy. Walks in Epping Forest. With illustra-<br /> tions and maps. New edition. 113, Fleet Street. 6d.<br /> Lynch, A. Modern Authors: a Review and a Forecast.<br /> 5*.<br /> Marshall, Emma. Those Three: or, Little Wings. A<br /> Story for Girls. James Nisbet. 5».<br /> Born in the Purple: a Story. James Nisbet,<br /> is. M.<br /> Mathers, Helen. My Jo, John: a Novel. F. V.<br /> White. Paper covers, is.<br /> Maude, F. W. A Merciful Divorce: a Story of Society,<br /> its sports, functions, and failings. Second thousand.<br /> Trischler.<br /> Maurier, G. du. Society Pictures. Drawn by. Selected<br /> from Punch. No. 11. Bradbury, Agnew. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Meade, L. F. Hepsy Gipsy. Illustrated by Everard<br /> Hopkins. Methuen.<br /> Meadows, A. M. The Romance of a Madhouse. Arrow-<br /> smith. Paper covers, is.<br /> Molesworth, Mrs. The Red Grange: a Tale. Illus-<br /> trated by Gordon Browne. Methuen.<br /> Montt, Pedro. Exposition of the Illegal Acts of ex-<br /> President Balmaceda, which caused the Civil War in<br /> Chile. Brentano&#039;s, Strand. Paper covers, is. 6d.<br /> MuiR, Sir Wm. The Caliphate: its Rise, Decline, and<br /> Fall. From Original Sources. Religions Tract<br /> Society, Paternoster Row. ios. 6d.<br /> Murray, R. W. South Africa: from Arab domination to<br /> British rule. Edited by. With maps. Stanford.<br /> Norris, W. E. Miss Wentworth&#039;s Idea: a Novel. Ward<br /> and Downey.<br /> Phillpotts, Edex. Folly and Fresh Air. Trischler.<br /> Potter, G. W., M.I). Ministering Women: the Story of<br /> the Royal National Pension Fund for Nurses. The<br /> Hospital, i4o, Strand.<br /> Pryce, R. Miss Maxwell&#039;s Affections: a Novel. 2 vols.<br /> Chatto and Windns.<br /> Sargant, G. E. John Tincroft, Bachelor and Benedict,<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Serrano, Mary J. Letters of Marie Bashkirtseff. Trans-<br /> lated by. With Portraits. Cassell.<br /> Shaw, G. B. The Quintessence of Ibsenism. is. (nl.<br /> Sherard, R. H. By Right not Law: a Story. Cassell.<br /> Picture boards, is.<br /> Somerville, E. R. and Ross, M. Naboth&#039;s Vineyard: a<br /> Novel. Spencer Blackett. 3s. M.<br /> Stone, Percy G. The Architectural Antiquities of the<br /> Isle of Wight, from the nth to the 17th Centuries.<br /> Part II. Collected and drawn by, and published by<br /> him at 19, Great Marlborough Street, W.<br /> Story, W. W. Excursions in Art and letters. Black-<br /> wood.<br /> Turner, J. H. An Endeavour to Fix the Date of the<br /> Crucifixion. J. Palmer, Alexandra Street.<br /> Walford, L. B. The Mischief of Monica: a Novel.<br /> 3 vols. Longmans. iSs. 6d.<br /> Watson, H. Marriott. The Web of the Spider: a Talc<br /> of Adventure. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square. 6s.<br /> Wheeler, Owen E. Military Photography. Iliffe,<br /> St. Bride Street. Paper covers, is. 6d.<br /> Witt, Emilie de. Sinner or Scientist: a Novel. Tallis,<br /> Farringdou Street, is.<br /> Poetry and the Drama.<br /> Byron, Lord. The Poetical Works of, with original and<br /> additional notes. In 11 vols. Vol. I. (Hours of Idle-<br /> ness—English Bards and Scotch Reviewers). Griffith,<br /> Farran. Paper covers, is.<br /> Chambers, R. The Life and Works of Robert Hurns.<br /> Edited by. In 4 vols. W. and R. Chambers.<br /> Ecritt, W. H. Heart Throbs. Harrison, Pall Mall.<br /> E. S. G. S. The New Christian Year; or, Thoughts (in<br /> verse) on the Present Leetiouary. Stoneman, Warwick<br /> Lane, Paternoster Row.<br /> Jones, Henry* Arthur. Saints and Sinners: a new and<br /> original Drama of Modern English Middle-class Life,<br /> in Five Acts. Macinillan. 3s. 6d.<br /> Levy, Amy. A Minor Poet and other verse. Volume of<br /> the Cameo Series. With Portrait. Fisher Unwiu.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> O&#039;Brien, Constance. Possible Plays for Private Players.<br /> Griffith, Farran. is.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 158 (#562) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Palgrave, Francis T. The Visions of England: Lyrics<br /> on Leading Men and Event! in English History.<br /> Cassell&#039;s National Library. Cloth, 6d.<br /> PMLirs, E. C, and Grindy, S. The Dean&#039;s Daughter:<br /> a Play in Four Acts; as produced at the St. James&#039;s<br /> Theatre in October 1888. Trischler. Paper covers,<br /> is.<br /> Williamson, J. K. A Ballad of a Jester and other Poems.<br /> Heywood, Manchester and London.<br /> Law.<br /> Russkll, Francis, M.A. A Treatise on the Power and<br /> Duty of an Arbitrator and the Law of Submissions<br /> and Awards, with an Appendix of Forms anil of the<br /> Statutes relating to Arbitration. Seventh edition, by<br /> the author and Herbert Russell, B.A., of the Inner<br /> Temple. Stevens, Chancery Lane. 3o.s.; for cash, 24s.<br /> Science.<br /> Kingsbury, G. C. Practice of Hypnotic Suggestion. 6*.<br /> Robkrts, J. Handbook of Weights and Measures. 4a. 6d.<br /> Watkrdalk&#039;s Fresh Light on the Dynamite Action and<br /> Ponderosity. 3». id.<br /> Watts, W. Marshall. A Practical Introduction of the<br /> Elements of Chemistry. James Xisbet. IS.<br /> Parliamentary Papers.<br /> Keturn as to Alien Immigration during August, \d. Com-<br /> parative Statement of Pauperism, June 1891, id. Re-<br /> port from the Select Committee on Railway Servants&#039;<br /> Hours of Labour, with Proceedings of the Committee<br /> and Minutes of Evidence, 5.». i\d. Standing Order of<br /> the House of Commons relating to Public and Private<br /> Business, it. id. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> Railway Statistics of Canada for 1890. Annual Report of<br /> the Department of Fisheries, Dominion of Canada, for<br /> 1890 ; and Fisheries Statements and Inspectors&#039; Reports<br /> for 1890. Brown Chamberlen, Ottawa.<br /> 34th Report of the Commissioners of the Inland Revenue<br /> for the year ended March 3i last, 6d. Return of Ships<br /> ordered by the Board of Trade to be provisionally<br /> detained as unsafe from July 1, 1890, to June 3o,<br /> 1891, i\d. Report of the Hoard of Trade&#039;s Pro-<br /> ceedings during last Session under the Tramways Act,<br /> 1870, and the Gas and Water Works Facilities Act,<br /> 1870, ir/. Special Report from the Select Committee<br /> on Teachers&#039; Registration and Organization Bill, 3 s. 3rf.<br /> Report from the Select Committee on Town Holdings,<br /> 3s. Sd. Department of Science and Art Directory,<br /> revised up to June 1891, with Regulations for esta-<br /> blishing and conducting Science and Art Schools and<br /> Classes, (id. Return as to the Salaries of Attorneys<br /> and Solicitors General, \d. Return showing the<br /> Annual Output of Principal Minerals of Great Britain<br /> and Ireland from i860 to 1890, ijrf. Return as to<br /> persons suffering sentences for Treason-Felony, \d.<br /> Return of Information as to the detention of prisoners<br /> before trial in England and Wales during 1890, z\d.<br /> General Report to the Board of Trade on the capital,<br /> traffic,expenditure,and profits of the Railway Companies<br /> of the United Kingdom for 1890, ikd. Abstracts of<br /> Returns to the Board of Trade on Shipping Casualties<br /> from July 1, 1889, to June 30, 1890, 4». 6&lt;f. Report<br /> of the Committee of Council on Education in Scotland,<br /> 2.v. Hoard of Trade Reports on the classification of<br /> Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum Rates<br /> in respect of the Abbotsbury, Aylesbury, and Bucking-<br /> ham, Ballycastle, and certain other railway companies,<br /> 6d. Report of the Committee of Council on Education<br /> (England and Wales), with Appendix, 1890-91, 3». id.<br /> 23rd Report on the Judicial Statistics of Scotland for<br /> 1890, I*, id. Accounts relating to Trade and Navi-<br /> gation of the United Kingdom for August, 6rf. Board<br /> of Agriculture Report on the Distribution of Grants to<br /> Agricultural and Dairy Schools in Great Britain for the<br /> Financial Year, 1890-91, Sd. Annual Colonial Re-<br /> ports.—Reports for 1890: No. 12.—Turks and Caicos<br /> Islands, id. No. i3.—Gibraltar, id. No. 14.—Zulu-<br /> land, irf. No. i5.—Sierra Leone, i\d. Government<br /> Departments Securities: Return of the Amounts of<br /> British Government Securities held by the several<br /> Government Departments and other Public Offices on<br /> the 31st of March 1891, specifying whether held in<br /> England or Ireland (in continuation of Parliamentary-<br /> Paper No. 263, of Session 1890), id. Return : Savings<br /> Bank-. &lt;)\d. Australasian Federation : Official Record<br /> of the Proceedings and Debates of the National<br /> Australasian Convention, held in the Parliament House,<br /> Sydney, New South Wales, in the months of March<br /> and April, 1891, 4*. 3d. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> Agricultural Statistics, Ireland: General Abstract, showing<br /> the acreage under crops, also the number and de-<br /> scription of live stock in each county and province,<br /> 1890-91. Banking, Railway, and Shipping Statistics,<br /> Ireland, June 1891, id. Alexander Thorn and Co.,<br /> Dublin.<br /> Electrical Standards: Report of the Committee appointed<br /> by the Board of Trade on New Denominations of<br /> Standards for the Measurement of Electricity, lid.<br /> Board of Agriculture: Report on the Distribution of<br /> Grants to Agricultural and Dairy Schools in Great<br /> Britain for the Financial Year 1890-91, with an Ap-<br /> pendix, Sd. Public Accounts: Third Report from the<br /> Committee of Public Accounts, with proceedings of<br /> the Committee and Minutes of Evidence, is. Town<br /> Holdings: Report from the Select Committee, with<br /> proceedings of the Committee and Minutes of Evidence,<br /> 3». Sd. Railway Returns for England and Wales,<br /> Scotland, and Ireland, for the year 1890, with Sum-<br /> mary Tables for I&#039;nited Kingdom for each year from<br /> 1854 to 1890, 11 J. Department of Science and Art<br /> Directory, with regulations for establishing and con-<br /> ducting science and art schools and classes, 6rf. Re-<br /> turn of Episcopal Fees and Charges paid by every<br /> Archbishop and Bishop since January 1, i885,<br /> Reports by Board of Trade on the Classification of<br /> Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Minimum Rates,<br /> determined in respect of the East London Railway<br /> Joint Committee, and the Loudon and North-Western<br /> and Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway Companies,<br /> and the Corporation of Preston, Ribble Branch, Joint<br /> Railway, 6d. each. Reports by the Board of Trade on<br /> the Classification of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule<br /> of Maximum Rates determined in respect of Barry<br /> Docks and Railway Company (3s. 3d.), the Fe.stiniog<br /> Railway Company (6&lt;/.), and certain other companies.<br /> Reports by the Board of Trade on the Classification<br /> of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum<br /> Rates, determined in respect of the Ely Valley, Brecon<br /> and Merthyr Tydfil Junction, and Golden Valley<br /> Railway Companies, 6rf. each. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 159 (#563) ############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> 159<br /> THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1887,)<br /> 57 &amp; 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br /> Principals :<br /> Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br /> CITY TYPE-WRITING &amp; SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br /> MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br /> 20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br /> Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br /> taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br /> Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br /> Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br /> titude from AUTHORS and others.<br /> PRICE LIST ON APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br /> The Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br /> evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended its<br /> management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type-writing,<br /> Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br /> have acquired proficiency-<br /> POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br /> MISS R. V. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C., and<br /> 5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br /> Particulars on application to -<br /> MARY R. DAY.<br /> MRS. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> | ST. PAUL&#039;S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to diíficult<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> Author&#039;s MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per<br /> 1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> supplied free of charge.<br /> References kindly permitted to many well-known<br /> Authors and Publishers. Further particulars on<br /> application.<br /> FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br /> TYPE-WRITING.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br /> Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br /> Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br /> MISSES ERWIN,<br /> 13, DORSET STREET, PORTMAN SQUARE, W.<br /> MISSES AIRD &amp; WEDDERSPOON,<br /> SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES,<br /> 4, SUN COURT, CORNHILL, E.C.<br /> Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br /> and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br /> writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br /> despatch. Special pains taken with Authors&#039; MSS. Pupils<br /> trained in Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br /> writing.<br /> All applications relating to Advertisements<br /> in this Journal should be addressed to the<br /> Printers and Publishers,<br /> MISSES E. &amp; S. ALLEN,<br /> TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS<br /> TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br /> a Special Feature.<br /> 39, LOMBARD STREET, E.C.<br /> Office No. 59 (close to Lift).<br /> MISS PATTEN,<br /> TYPE-WRITER,<br /> 44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per 1,000 Words.<br /> One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of charge.<br /> References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br /> Particulars on Application.<br /> ASHWORTH &amp; Co.,<br /> 4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. type-written from 1s. 3d. per<br /> 1,000 words.<br /> TRANSLATIONS.<br /> EYRE &amp; SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> East Harding Street, Fetter Lane,<br /> London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 160 (#564) ############################################<br /> <br /> i6o<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> NOPS&#039; ELECTROTYPE AGENCY.<br /> FINE ART ELECTROS.<br /> <br /> —»«:&lt;*&lt;«&#039;—<br /> Wk huvc at our disposal 2,000,000 (Two<br /> Millions) of Engravings suitable for Illustrating<br /> Newspapers, Itooks, Circulars, Magazines,<br /> Pamphlets, Children&#039;s Papers, &amp;c, &amp;e., and have<br /> Comprehensive Indexes, of Portraits and Views<br /> always ready for reference.<br /> We shall be glad to receive a call from any<br /> one requiring Illustrations of any kind; and if<br /> clients at a distance will kindly send us u list of<br /> subjects they require, together with size limit,<br /> a Selection of suitable Proofs will lw at once<br /> despatched to them.<br /> Cuts found to illustrate MS. or Text.<br /> Agents for the &quot;Illustrated London<br /> News,&quot; &quot;Graphic,&quot; &quot;Black and White,&quot;<br /> &quot;Lady&#039;s Pictorial,&quot; &quot;Strand Magazine,&quot;<br /> &quot;Pictorial World,&quot; &amp;c, and the principal<br /> Foreign Illustrated Papers.<br /> Telegraphic Address—&quot; DENOPS, LONDON.&quot;<br /> Telephone Number—1880.<br /> 19, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C.<br /> Branches in Paris, New York, Melbourne, Ontario, and Bombay.<br /> THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER writes in full sight of the<br /> operator.<br /> THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER saves the eyesight.<br /> THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER prevents writer&#039;s cramp.<br /> THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER prevents round shoulders.<br /> THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER enables you to keep pace<br /> with your thoughts, the operation requires less mental effort<br /> than the use of a pen, allowing you to concentrate your mind<br /> more fully on the matter you are writing on.<br /> The writing of the BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER is equal (o a printed proof, and can la1 used as such<br /> for corrections, thus saving large printer&#039;s charges which are sufficient in many books to defray the<br /> cost of a Bar-Lock.<br /> <br /> Supplied for Cash, or on Our Easy Payment System by Twelve Monthly<br /> Payments of £119s., or on Hire at £2 2s. per Month.<br /> CORRESPONDENT AND INSPECTION INVITED.<br /> THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, Limited.<br /> 12 &amp; 14, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.G.<br /> 1, South John Street, Liverpool; 22, Renfield Street, Glasgow; 25, Market Street, Manchester.<br /> Type-Writing Taught by Experts. Author&#039;s MSS. Copied at Is. 3d. per 1,000 Words at all our Offieet.<br /> Londos: Printed by Ktrk ami Spothbwoopb, Printers to the (Jneen&#039;s most Excellent Mnjcsty.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/256/1891-10-01-The-Author-2-5.pdfpublications, The Author
257https://historysoa.com/items/show/257The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 06 (November 1891)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+06+%28November+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 06 (November 1891)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1891-11-01-The-Author-2-6161–192<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-11-01">1891-11-01</a>618911101Uhc Mutbor*<br /> [The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 6.]<br /> NOVEMBER i, 1891.<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> Warnings<br /> Notices &quot;65<br /> On Royalties iM<br /> The Form and Cost of a Stamp 166<br /> Copyright in America 167<br /> An Old Dream 16S<br /> A Plea for the Popular iOS<br /> Assorted Aphorisms &#039;7°<br /> &quot;Slating&quot; &#039;1&#039;<br /> Notes and News 17&#039;<br /> The Bookman OS<br /> The Harvest of the Year I7S<br /> The Independent Theatre 77<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> PAGB 1<br /> .. 165<br /> PAGE<br /> To England &quot;7s<br /> A Bureau of Literary Revision &gt;78<br /> The Writers&#039;Club &#039;79<br /> Correspondence—<br /> I.—All for Nothing &#039;79<br /> II.—Good Work, Sure Pay &#039;s°<br /> III. —&quot; Good Work, Sure Pay&quot; &#039;80<br /> IV. -More Light &quot;8&#039;<br /> V.—An Honourable Action 183<br /> VI.—Authors and Illustrations l8&#039;<br /> A Case for the Society for Psychical Research 83<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head&quot; l8«<br /> New Books and New Editions &#039;85<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol.<br /> 1831—40. Published under the direction of the State<br /> III.,<br /> Trials<br /> Committee. Edited by John Macdoxell. M.A. 10*.<br /> INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial and<br /> Foreign Securities dealt in upon the London and Provincial<br /> Exchanges, giving tho highest and lowest prices of each<br /> particular Stock for each of tho last twenty-two years, or from<br /> the time of the creation of such Stock, also the price on 30th<br /> May, 1891, and the yield per cont. to the Investor. Compiled by<br /> G. Brown, u. 6&lt;i.<br /> PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3s.<br /> Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br /> Index, also Tallies showing the effect of the year&#039;s legislation,<br /> together with complete and classilicd Lists of the Titles of nil<br /> the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br /> JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH ASTRONOMICAL<br /> ASSOCIATION. Monthly, it. bd.\ Annual Subscription, in-<br /> cluding postage, iR*.<br /> FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br /> Principles of. By the Hon. Raj.fii Abecbomby, F.R. Met.<br /> Soc. 21.<br /> METEROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in the<br /> use of. a*, (td.<br /> THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br /> A Bibliographv. Roval «vo. Cloth, is. 6d.<br /> POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br /> DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACK.<br /> By Sir Geobge Gkkt. K.C.B. Illustrated. Royal 8vo. Cloth, St.<br /> ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By John<br /> White. Demy 8vo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. ios. per vol.<br /> PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br /> Clembst Reid. F.L.S., F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), St. 64<br /> LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br /> Geology of. Bv William Wiiitakee, B.A. i».<br /> LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br /> Tho Geology of. By W. Wiiitakeb, B.A., F.R.S., F.G.S.,<br /> Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br /> Cloth, bt. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo. Cloth, j».<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kew<br /> Gardens, is. tod.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, id. Appendices, id.<br /> each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3s. gd.<br /> DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br /> MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br /> Compiled by Capt. Day. Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br /> the orders of Col. Sua w-Heli.ike. Commandant Royal Military<br /> School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artistically<br /> executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br /> Engravings. lit.<br /> &quot;It affords information obtainable nowhere else, and it has lwen<br /> put together with so much care and thoughtfulncss that Capt . Day&#039;s<br /> volume will be indeed welcomed by all who have Ui deal with tho<br /> wind instruments, and can be accepted without question as the<br /> standard authority.&quot;—Musicat Xctct.<br /> PUIiLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br /> of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br /> ScABGILL-BlBD, F.S.A. It.<br /> &quot;The value of such a work as Sir. Sc&amp;rgill-Bird&#039;s can scarcely be<br /> over-rated.&quot;— Timet.<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br /> Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br /> accompany Order.<br /> GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PURLISIIERS.<br /> KYRE and SI&#039;OTTISWOOOK, Her Majesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Street, London, B.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 162 (#566) ############################################<br /> <br /> A D VER TISEMENTS.<br /> THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1887.)<br /> 57 &amp; 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br /> $}rtnttjial4:<br /> Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br /> Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br /> taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br /> Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br /> Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br /> titude from AUTHORS and others.<br /> PRICE LIST ON APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br /> miss n. ~ST. GULL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br /> 5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notefl taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br /> TYPE-WRITING.<br /> Authors&#039; KISS, carefully Transcribed.<br /> Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br /> Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br /> MISSES BRWIKT,<br /> 13, Dorset Street, Portman Square, W.<br /> MISSES E. &amp; S. ALLEN,<br /> TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS<br /> TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br /> a Special Feature.<br /> 39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br /> Office No. 59 (dote to Lift).<br /> MISS □F»^-TT3ES3NT,<br /> type-writer,<br /> 44, Oakley Plats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br /> One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of Charge.<br /> References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br /> Particulars on Application.<br /> ASHWORTH &amp; Co.,<br /> 4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br /> 1,000 words.<br /> TRANSLATIONS.<br /> CITY TYPE-WRITING &amp; SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br /> MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br /> 20, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.<br /> The Department for Lady Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br /> evidenced by the unqualified Success which has attended its<br /> management. The Course includes Shorthand, Tjpe-writing,<br /> Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br /> have acquired proficiency—<br /> POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br /> Particulars on application to—<br /> MARY IFJL. DAY.<br /> MRS. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> ST. PAUL&#039;S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from is. per<br /> 1,000. words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br /> Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand and in type-<br /> writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br /> Besant, Esq.<br /> MISSES AIRD &amp; WEDDERSP00N,<br /> SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES,<br /> 4, SUIT COTJKT, COBNKZLL, E.C.<br /> Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br /> and Typewriting Clerks sent out on short notice. Type-<br /> writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br /> despatch. Special pains taken with Authors&#039; MSS. Pupils<br /> trained in Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br /> writing.<br /> MISS IE. LESTTY,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> 165, QUEEN VICTOKIA STEEET.<br /> Highest Testimonials for all kinds of Work.<br /> Price List on Application.<br /> VICTORIA TYPE-WRITING OFFICE.<br /> (FRANCES A. COX.)<br /> 565, Mansion House Chamhers;<br /> 11, ttueen Victoria Street, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully typed. Legal and General<br /> Copying.<br /> PROSPECTUS OX APPLICATION.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 163 (#567) ############################################<br /> <br /> A D VER TISEMENTS.<br /> Cljc ^orietjj of 3ttt!)or* (Incorporate^)*<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> The Night Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br /> Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br /> Alfred Austin.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> Robert Bateman.<br /> Sir Henry Berone, K.C.M.G.<br /> Walter Hesant.<br /> Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br /> R. D. Blackmore.<br /> Rev. Prof. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br /> Lord Brahourne.<br /> James Bryce, M.P.<br /> P. W. Clayden.<br /> Edward. Ci.odd.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Marion Crawford.<br /> Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br /> The Earl of Desaht.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> A. W. Dubourg.<br /> John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br /> Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br /> Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br /> Richard Gaunett, LL.D.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> Thomas Hardy.<br /> Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F&#039;.R.S.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br /> F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br /> George Meredith.<br /> Herman C. Merivale.<br /> Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.i<br /> J. C. Parkinson.<br /> The Eahl of Pembroke and<br /> Montgomery.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br /> LL.D.<br /> Walter Herries Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> George Augustus Sai.a.<br /> W. Baitiste Scoones.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> J. J. Stevenson.<br /> Jas. Sully.<br /> William Moy Thomas.<br /> H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br /> The Right Hon. the Baron Hknhy<br /> de Worms, M.P., F.R.S.<br /> Edmund Yates.<br /> lion. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br /> A. W. A Beckett.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—Walter Besant.<br /> Edmund Gosse. J. M. Lely.<br /> H. Rider Haggard. Sir Frederick Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C.<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br /> 2. The Author. A. Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br /> Property. Issued to all Members.<br /> 3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the<br /> general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis&#039;s Rooms, March 1887.<br /> 4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br /> g5, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br /> 5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br /> Society, is.<br /> 6. The Cost Of Production. I&quot; this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br /> size of page, &amp;c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br /> 2s. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br /> 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Sqimre Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br /> are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br /> which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br /> Edition.<br /> 8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br /> With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br /> Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Other works bearing on the Literary Profession will follow.<br /> vol. 11. L 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 164 (#568) ############################################<br /> <br /> , 64 AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> <br /> The &quot; Swan&quot; is u beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br /> it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days&#039; constant<br /> work, or a week&#039;s ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br /> the coyer oyer the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br /> may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br /> another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br /> There are various points to select from, broad, medium, and fine, every handwriting can he snited,<br /> and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post tree, is only 10s, 6d.<br /> <br /> The Gold Pens in the &quot;Swan&quot; are Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s famous make. They are 14-carat<br /> tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br /> selected polished iridium. The &quot;Encyclopaedia Britannica&quot; says:—&quot;Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br /> high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br /> it.&quot; They will not penetrate the paper, and writer&#039;s cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br /> On© will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They arc a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br /> about Gold Pens.<br /> Dr. Oliver Wendell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s Gold Pens since 185;, and is using the same<br /> one (his &quot; old friend &quot;) to-day.<br /> Sydney Grundy, Kso.., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph.&quot;<br /> Moberly Bell, Est)., Manager, The Timet, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; One pen lasted me for six<br /> years.&quot;<br /> S. I). Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; I have used them constantly for some<br /> years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me.&quot;<br /> Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br /> People, who have used them for years) to—<br /> MABIE, TODD, &amp; BARD,<br /> 83, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON. *<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 165 (#569) ############################################<br /> <br /> XI b e Hutbor*<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly,)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 6.] NOVEMBER i, 1891. [Price Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions expressed in papers that arc<br /> signed the Authors alone arc responsible.<br /> — »■»■♦<br /> WARNINGS.<br /> Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br /> make the following warnings as widely known as<br /> possible. They are based on the experience of six<br /> years&#039; work upon the dangers to which literary<br /> property is exposed :—<br /> (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br /> alleged cost of production forms an<br /> integral part, unless an opportunity of<br /> proving the correctness of the figures is<br /> given them.<br /> (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br /> publishers, especially with advertising<br /> publishers, who are not recommended by<br /> experiencetl friends or by this Society.<br /> (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br /> yourself down for future work to any<br /> one firm of publishers.<br /> (4.) Never accept any projKisal of royalty<br /> without ascertaining exactly what the<br /> agreement gives to the author and what<br /> to the publisher.<br /> (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br /> sibility whatever without advice.<br /> (6.) Never, when a MS. has l&gt;oon refused by<br /> respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br /> promises they may put forward, for the<br /> production of the work.<br /> (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br /> them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br /> taining a clause which reserves them for<br /> the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br /> take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br /> (8.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br /> like any other business, totally unconneeU-d<br /> with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br /> of literature. You have to do with<br /> business men.<br /> Society&#039;s Offices:—<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> NOTICES.<br /> THE friends of the late James Runciman, a<br /> member of this Society, will learn with pain<br /> that he has left a widow and children totally<br /> unprovided for. His literary success came too<br /> late to enable him to put by anything, and he was<br /> cut off at the early age of 3g. Contributions are<br /> received by Mr. W. E. Henley, National Observer,<br /> Edinburgh, or will be sent to him if forwarded to<br /> the Secretary at this office.<br /> Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br /> are requested not to send them to the Office without<br /> previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br /> utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br /> are read in the order in which they are received.<br /> It must also be distinctly understood that the<br /> Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br /> take the publication of MSS.<br /> The official directions for the secviring of American<br /> copyright by English authors were given in the<br /> Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br /> entreated to take the trouble of rending those<br /> directions.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 166 (#570) ############################################<br /> <br /> i66<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Members are earnestly requested to forward<br /> agreements to the Society for inspection before<br /> they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br /> generally irreparable.<br /> II.—On the sale of the next 3,ooo.<br /> ON ROYALTIES,<br /> fT^HE invention of what is called the royalty<br /> I system was one of the neatest and prettiest<br /> strokes eyer invented for the. pillage of the<br /> luckless author. For, before that disaster, no<br /> publisher ever ventured to ask for more than half<br /> profits. To be sure he took more, in fact, he<br /> frequently took all, and left the poor author none.<br /> But there was the principle. He said, &quot; I take all<br /> the risk; that is my contribution to the joint<br /> enterprise. Therefore I am entitled to take half<br /> the profits.&quot; This agreed upon, the fraudulent<br /> publisher took them all, and refused to show his<br /> books.<br /> Then somebody invented royalties. The author,<br /> as the silly trout le«ps to the fly, leaped to the bait<br /> of &quot; something.&quot; He had been so long accustomed<br /> to get nothing on the &quot;half profit&quot; system that<br /> he thought any change would be a change for the<br /> better, and, as has always been the curse and bane<br /> of all dealings between author and publisher, he<br /> never looked at the other side at all. The publisher<br /> offered him 10 per cent., even 5 per cent. Even now<br /> there are writers who think themselves nobly treated<br /> at 10 per cent. Of late, since the 10 per cent,<br /> royalty has become a little fly-blown, he has been<br /> offering a penny in the shilling or twopence in the<br /> shilling. Let every writer understand exactly what<br /> he is giving away when he signs a royalty agree-<br /> ment. The following table, taken from &quot;Methods<br /> of Publishing,&quot; will give him the necessary infor-<br /> mation. It is calculated for a 6s. novel. In<br /> proportion it will do for anything else, the cost of<br /> production of the first edition being roughly about<br /> one-fourth of the advertised price. The &quot; conclu-<br /> sions&quot; are also taken from the same book, which<br /> ought to be in the hands of every one who writes<br /> books of any kind.<br /> I.—On the side of the first l.ooo.<br /> £175—£100<br /> to divide.<br /> Per cent.<br /> S<br /> 10<br /> ■5<br /> 30<br /> 30<br /> Publisher -<br /> £<br /> £<br /> £<br /> £<br /> £<br /> €<br /> 60<br /> 45<br /> jo<br /> Author •<br /> 30<br /> 45<br /> Co<br /> 55<br /> 90<br /> £52S-£iSO<br /> to divide.<br /> Pit eent.<br /> 5<br /> 15<br /> 20<br /> 25<br /> 30<br /> 35<br /> £<br /> £<br /> 385<br /> £<br /> £<br /> .£<br /> £<br /> £<br /> 60<br /> Publisher ■<br /> 330<br /> 240<br /> 195<br /> ISO<br /> 10S<br /> Author -<br /> 4S<br /> 90<br /> &#039;35<br /> 1S0<br /> &quot;5<br /> 370<br /> 3&gt;5<br /> III.—On the sale of an edition of 10,000.<br /> Per cent.<br /> £1,750—.C400<br /> to divide.<br /> 5<br /> 20<br /> 30<br /> 3S<br /> £<br /> £<br /> £<br /> £<br /> £<br /> Publisher -<br /> I.2C0<br /> 1,050<br /> 900<br /> 750<br /> 600<br /> 45o<br /> 300<br /> Author -<br /> I50<br /> 300<br /> 450<br /> 600<br /> 750<br /> 400<br /> 1,050<br /> Conclusions:—<br /> (1.) No author should sign an agreement<br /> whereby he binds himself to receive a low royalty<br /> for an indefinite number of editions.<br /> This is equivalent to saying that he should retaiu<br /> his copyright, and so give himself the opportunity<br /> of reaping the rewards of any big success, by<br /> securing for himself a higher percentage of the<br /> results.<br /> (2.) No author should sign an agreement<br /> whereby he is not to receive a royalty until a<br /> certain number of copies have been sold, unless the<br /> agreement provides facilities for the verification of<br /> the publisher&#039;s account.<br /> (3.) No author should sign an agreement whereby<br /> he is not to receive a royalty until the cost of<br /> production is covered, unless he has every oppor-<br /> tunity of satisfying himself that no more than the<br /> actual cost is charged.<br /> To these conclusions may be added the corollary<br /> that no oik; should sign any royalty agreement<br /> without learning what the publisher who proposes<br /> it reserves for himself.<br /> THE FORM AND COST OF A STAMP.<br /> IT has been for a long time, as the papers in our<br /> office show, and still is, as our daily work<br /> informs us, a very usual custom in many of<br /> the large publishing houses to affix to their forms<br /> of agreement a sixpenny adhesive stamp, and<br /> formally cancel it by writing the date or their<br /> initials over it. This proceeding has been supposed<br /> to be a compliance with the law, and to obviate any<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 167 (#571) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> risk of future penalties, should it Iwconie necessary<br /> to produce the contract or agreement in a court of<br /> law.<br /> Upon this subject a few words of explanation<br /> and of caution have become necessary, for this use<br /> of a sixpenny adhesive stamp does not necessarily<br /> constitute the safeguard against penalties that<br /> seems to be expected from it.<br /> The second clause of the Stamp Act of 1891 is<br /> as follows:—&quot; All stamp duties for the time being<br /> chargeable by law upon any instruments are to bo<br /> paid and denoted according to the regulations in<br /> this Act contained, and, except where express pro-<br /> vision is made to the contrary, are to be denoted by<br /> impressed stamps only.&quot;<br /> Under certain circumstances this express provi-<br /> sion is made for the use of adhesive stamps,—but<br /> only, it may be added, up to a small sum—so that<br /> upon occasion this method of stamping the contracts<br /> between author and publisher is effective. But,<br /> certainly adhesive stamps of a lower value cannot<br /> be used so as to evade the ad valorem duties<br /> chargeable at Somerset Ilouse upon all conveyances.<br /> Where the agreement consists of a transfer or<br /> assignment of literary property from one person to<br /> another these ad valorem duties have to be paid,<br /> and to use a sixpenny adhesive stamp upon such<br /> contracts would not be held to satisfy the Act.<br /> Even if stamps of the correct value were affixed, it<br /> is doubtful whether the penalty would not have to<br /> be paid before the document in question could be<br /> admitted in evidence in a court of justice, as the<br /> Act demands an impressed stamp; but it is certain<br /> that to affix an adhesive stamp of a lower value is<br /> a futile proceeding. Yet this is constantly done.<br /> During the past twelvemonth many agreements<br /> stamped in this way have come through our office.<br /> Some have been royalty agreements on the printed<br /> forms of a publisher&#039;s office, ami such agreements<br /> are very clearly liable to ad valorem duties. Some<br /> have been merely letters containing the terms of<br /> the assignment.<br /> This fixing of a sixpenny adhesive stamp at the<br /> bottom is not sufficient. The duty of 6d. upon<br /> an agreement may l&gt;e denoted by a sixpenny stamp,<br /> to be cancelled in the usual way, but a sixpenny<br /> stamp is not available for the conveyance of literary<br /> property, and authors cannot too soon understand<br /> this.<br /> In all question of doubt application should be<br /> made to Somerset House for light on the matter.<br /> If an agreement should be insufficiently stamped at<br /> Somerset House, the deficit has to be made up<br /> l)cfore the document can be produced as evidence,<br /> but no penalty lies against the producer. On page<br /> 32 8 of the Author, Vol. I., will be found complete<br /> instructions on the procedure necessary to get an<br /> agreement properly stamped.<br /> Briefly, the agreement must be taken to Somerset<br /> House, and the officer whose duty it is must be<br /> asked to stamp it with the amount of duty charge-<br /> able upon it. This amount is probably correct<br /> according to the Act. If there is anv doubt the<br /> Commissioners may be requested to assess it. If<br /> any appeal is made from the decision of the Com-<br /> missioners, it comes before the High Court of<br /> Justice, or even, ultimately, before the House of<br /> Lortls.<br /> <br /> COPYRIGHT IN AMERICA.<br /> ATRANSATLANTIC &quot;boom&quot; was the<br /> inevitable sequel of the Printer&#039;s Protection<br /> Act. It is no exaggeration to say that the<br /> whole writing tribe is making a rush to secure<br /> a place in the new market. But if 60,000,000<br /> readers, now that they have to pay for their<br /> residing, represent a public worth capturing, it may<br /> be just as well to bear in mind that the value of<br /> American Copyright is and must long be, in every<br /> case, an unknown quantity. In the case of unknown<br /> writers, or of writers who, if they have a decent<br /> circulation here, are unknown to the American<br /> public, the necessity for securing American Copy-<br /> right adds a new difficulty to their already suffi-<br /> ciently complicated business transactions. The<br /> immediate effect of the Act has been to restrict<br /> the output pending the completion of arrange-<br /> ments for printing and publishing on the other<br /> side of the Atlantic. In this connexion, moreover,<br /> American newspaper rights have acquired an<br /> altogether exceptional importance. There is, it<br /> appears, no doubt whatever that publication in<br /> the columns of a newspaper from type set within<br /> the limits of the United States satisfies the statute<br /> and affords a valid protection of the American<br /> Copyright, leaving the author or his assigns free<br /> to publish in book form if and when this is desired.<br /> The difficulty of retaining American Copyright in<br /> the case of matter published serially in England<br /> only, will, perhaps, be got over by sending out<br /> advance sheets and reprinting in America in time<br /> to issue in l&gt;ook form before the completion of<br /> the English serial form. In many cases, however,<br /> new writers will find it much easier to secure<br /> American publication in serial than in book form.<br /> It is, therefore, of some importance that it should<br /> 1k» known that American Copyright can be secured in<br /> this way. A word of warning, however, seems to be<br /> necessary. The value of American rights is, as we<br /> have said, still in all but a very few cases (probably<br /> 3o at most) absolutely unascertainable. They can<br /> only be secured at the expense of considerable<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 168 (#572) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> trouble, and there is a danger that authors, in<br /> their anxiety to secure tliein, may accept any offer,<br /> however inadequate. Nor is that by any means<br /> all. A clause is coming to be inserted by common<br /> form in agreements for the purchase of either<br /> serial or book rights which covers all American<br /> rights, although it may be questioned whether in<br /> many cases this is understood by the author. It<br /> should be borne in mind, therefore, that in all<br /> contracts for the sale of the American serial<br /> right the American Copyright should be expressly<br /> reserved. Authors will have only themselves to<br /> blame if by carelessness or through ignorance they<br /> contract themselves out of the benefits of the<br /> statute or assign them to others otherwise than<br /> for good consideration.<br /> Mr. Herbert Spencer has written to a Phila-<br /> delphia correspondent as follows :—&quot; I want to say<br /> through you that I shall not take advantage of the<br /> new American Copyright Law. I shall continue<br /> to do as I have done heretofore. I shall send over<br /> to America the stereotype plates of my books and<br /> have them printed there, without seeking for any<br /> protection from the American Government. This<br /> new law is really prejudicial to the interests of<br /> grave literature. . . . With this copyright law,<br /> it will pay the American publisher less than before<br /> to take up books of a kind which are of doubtful<br /> sale. The fatal defect in the law is that it puts<br /> the author or publisher to the expense of a double<br /> manufacture in supplying two communities. . . .<br /> Instead of encouraging the unknown author, and<br /> the author of serious books, this law makes it<br /> harder for him to gain due recognition than it was<br /> before. Under this American law the publisher<br /> will seek out the man who has made his name;<br /> he will buy the popular author&#039;s works and dis-<br /> tribute them very widely, and meantime the rising<br /> man will be left to his own devices. The general<br /> effect will be to multiply the reproduction of books<br /> which have no serious influence on the world,<br /> and to discourage those who write books of<br /> instruction.&quot;<br /> AN OLD DREAM.<br /> Und als die Wahrheit ward geboren,<br /> Da Kroch sie in ein Jagerhorn:<br /> Der Jiiger bliets sie in der Wind,<br /> Dahor man koine Trcu mchr find&#039;t.<br /> German Proverb.<br /> This verse I learned in German tongue,<br /> And heard it by a harper sung,<br /> That &quot;when on Earth the Truth was born,<br /> She crept into a hunting horn;<br /> The hunter came—the horn was blown<br /> But where Truth went was never known.&quot;<br /> And yet sweet Truth is living still,<br /> And sometimes on a lonely hill<br /> In whispering leaves or reeds at choice,<br /> I oft at evening hear her voice.<br /> Or else it seems to softly ring<br /> Where nightingales in woodlands sing,<br /> Or where the lark at early morn<br /> Kings chorals over hill and bourn.<br /> And yet again whene&#039;er I pass,<br /> In dew drops over sprinkled grass,<br /> Or violet stars in summer skies,<br /> I see her softly shining eyes.<br /> When in the forest shade I lay<br /> Beside a brook one autumn day,<br /> And breathed the fresh leaf scented air<br /> I joyed to feel that Truth was there.<br /> And in the mountains wild and lone<br /> Where the wind sings its monotone;<br /> And every thought has liberty,<br /> There is the Truth, where man is free.<br /> In valleys still in ocean foam<br /> I feel sweet Truth where&#039;er I roam,<br /> Ho for the greenwood—rock and forn!<br /> Alone I&#039;ll go—alone return!<br /> Cu.w.es Godfrey Leland.<br /> —<br /> A PLEA FOR THE POPULAR,<br /> MY name k placarded on every railway stall;<br /> my books are piled in heaps behind the<br /> placards. You may watch these heaps<br /> diminishing rapidly as the people buy them up;<br /> you may see them reading my books in the first<br /> class as much as in the third. I get a royalty of<br /> twopence in the shilling, an arrangement which<br /> gives the publishers a good deal more than it gives<br /> me. But I am content. The side of sixty, eighty,<br /> a hundred thousand, two or three times a year,<br /> yields, as you can easily calculate for yourselves, a<br /> tidy little income. In fact, I cleared, last year,<br /> close upon £2,000. Which is really not bad. In<br /> any walk of life it would be a solid success. In<br /> literature it is phenomenal.<br /> But there is one drop of bitterness which poisons<br /> all the cup. It is that whenever the reviews mention<br /> my name—every week, that happens—they all<br /> with one consent hold me up to contempt as the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 169 (#573) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> kind of monstrous creature whom the coarse and<br /> uneducated public delights to honour. They gird<br /> at my fun, they deride my pathos, they ridicule<br /> my philosophy. Cheap, Brummagen, sham, melo-<br /> dramatic, commonplace, vulgar, are a few of the<br /> adjectives which they habitually heap upon me.<br /> This kind of criticism, observe, does not hurt my<br /> income a bit, and therefore 1 ought not to mind it.<br /> But it makes my publisher mad, because he wants to<br /> Ik; considered as a pat ron and producer of nothing but<br /> high-class literature.—the very highest—and he can-<br /> not bring himself to forego the profit of bringing out<br /> Me. As for me, I can very well afford to laugh<br /> and let the critics rail. Yet the adjectives prick a<br /> bit sometimes. They sting and prick and make<br /> one wince. At such times I feel inclined to turn.<br /> Although I cannot hit back I can turn and I<br /> can explain my position. I am turning now.<br /> &quot;Messieurs the critics,&quot; I say, &quot;gentlemen, all<br /> you who write for the high-class reviews and the<br /> &#039;thoughtful&#039; monthlies, are for the most part, I<br /> believe, classical scholars. You have had the very<br /> great advantage of the finest education that the<br /> world can offer; you have been trained in the very<br /> best models; you learned quite early in life what<br /> is meant by style and taste; you sniff vulgarity a<br /> mile off. Further, you have assumed the office<br /> of censor; you stand up officially and for payment<br /> as the professional defenders and advocates and pro-<br /> tectors of literature; you demand for literature a<br /> lofty standard of taste and style ; you insist upon<br /> measuring all who write—that is to say, all from<br /> you read—bv this standard, which may be, for aught<br /> I know, an everlasting canon, handed down whom<br /> ancient times, or a little yard measure of your<br /> own.<br /> &quot;Very good. But, I pray you, consider a little.<br /> &quot;You, and your fathers before you, have been<br /> for a hundred years continually advocating the<br /> education of the whole people. You have succeeded<br /> so far that you have given them the tools by which<br /> education is achieved or imparted. You thought<br /> when you taught them to read, that you were<br /> actually educating them. You commonly talk as<br /> if you think so still. It is not so, I assure you.<br /> The people are as far from being educated now<br /> as they were a hundred years ago. But they have<br /> learned to read, which is the first step. When<br /> you open free public libraries, you talk as if you<br /> were creating students in science and literature.<br /> You do not, I assure you. There are no more<br /> students after the libraries are opened than there,<br /> were before. Readers, however, there are in plenty<br /> You have given, in fact, to all the people, what<br /> was formerly the property of a few, a new ne-<br /> cessity of life. You have taught them to read.<br /> They must read. They will read. Heading is<br /> their favourite occupation when they are neither<br /> VOL. II.<br /> working npr playing. They read when they are<br /> in train or omnibus; they read when they are<br /> alone; they read in the evenings; they read on<br /> Sundays. All the world reads. They read the<br /> newspaper first; the novelette next; and Me, and<br /> those like me, they read next. Last of all, gentle-<br /> men, and least of all, they read those modern<br /> and living authors whom you praise, those who<br /> have style, taste, refinement, breeding, scholarship,<br /> and poetry.<br /> &quot;When you have imparted to the moss of the<br /> people that craving for taste and style which is an<br /> instinct with yourselves, they will read your<br /> favourite authors. But not till then. And I see no<br /> signs of your even attempting this colossal task.<br /> &quot;You arc perfectly right, however, in your efforts<br /> to keep up the standard of literature. You are,<br /> I think, wrong in not recognizing the fact that<br /> in modern literature there are many mansions—<br /> many standards—and that the highest is as im-<br /> possible for the general mass as the lowest is for you.<br /> &quot;Again, in your public schools, gentlemen, and at<br /> your universities, all the youths have the same<br /> education. Yet those who travel first-class read<br /> Me, and the like of me, as much as those who<br /> travel third. Why? Because with all jour educa-<br /> tion it is but a few—you yourselves, gentlemen,<br /> and your friends—who achieve any real knowledge<br /> or understanding of style and taste. The many<br /> cannot arrive at this knowledge; they do not even<br /> try; they are content with Me and with my like.<br /> &quot;Since this is so, would it not be well not to<br /> demand of Me—and such as me—those qualities,<br /> which, if I possessed them, would ruin me and do<br /> no good to mv readers, because they would instantly<br /> cease to read me? I am what the people want me<br /> to be. I write what I know will please the people.<br /> I found out what they wanted, because I know<br /> what pleased me. I write for myself; therefore,<br /> I write for the world. I was educated at a great<br /> middle class school to go into the City like my<br /> father. I did. Then I felt prickings. I always<br /> read as much as I could lay hands upon. When<br /> the pi&#039;ickings became sharp goads I began to<br /> write. Comic things I wrote first, pathetic<br /> things next, stories of tears and laughter next.<br /> At first, stories about the people. But they like,<br /> 1 find, something rather above their own level.<br /> So now I give them a baronet, or even an earl<br /> sometimes. The language is a little above them.<br /> The way of life as much above their own as I can<br /> make it. The manners also as much above theirs<br /> as I can go. That is not, I acknowledge, very<br /> much. So 1 succeeded, and 1 am in the City no more.<br /> Again, take my essays. It is wonderful to think<br /> of the really savage way in which my essays have<br /> been received by you gentlemen. Yet they are<br /> written on exactly the same principle as my stories.<br /> M<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 170 (#574) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> They are as commonplace, as gaudy, as cheap, as<br /> trite as you plea.se. But, gentlemen, they are not<br /> so to these people. They are only just a little<br /> above their way of looking at things. My readers<br /> understand me by an effort of the mind—not a<br /> fatiguing effort—yet an effort. I teach them; I<br /> educate them. To them 1 reveal things previously<br /> unknown. Do you call a l&gt;ook of arithmetic<br /> commonplace? It is not so to the school boy; it is<br /> to him new and difficult. So with mv essays.<br /> I teach the j)cople. Well, then, you will say<br /> next that I ought to teach better, to teach more,<br /> to teach a higher philosophy. Forgive me; I<br /> can only teach what the peoples want to learn.<br /> Should 1 preach a philosophical Atheism of the<br /> more abstruse kind; should I bid them rise to<br /> higher works; should I tell them that successful<br /> shopkeeping is not the highest ambition of man;<br /> should 1 teach the girls that to marry a man with<br /> si good business is not the highest lot of woman-<br /> kind; should I denounce money-getting; should I<br /> preach a scrupulous honesty; no one would buy<br /> me; no one would read me. Where would Ik- my<br /> income? And some other chap would find out the<br /> trick. As it is with me, so it is with the preachers<br /> who please the people. Go into a chapel filled<br /> with them. Are the preachers exhorting them to<br /> a higher life? Not a bit. Do they persuade their<br /> flock to honesty? Not so. They go hammering<br /> away at an old conventional religion which leads<br /> them to heaven by faith, and leaves their works<br /> dubious, and their ways crooked. But I am getting<br /> angry, and indignation is out of place in one who<br /> looks for sales.<br /> &quot;In a word—gentlemen—my l)ooks represent,<br /> though you are unwilling to confess the fact, the<br /> average taste and the average demand. Take a<br /> pyramid of half-a-dozen layers to stand for the world<br /> of humanity. The lowest layer hardly reads at all.<br /> The second, the third, and the fourth, especially<br /> the last, read Me—and such as me. They read<br /> none but such as me. They read whatever I give<br /> • hem—balhuls— not the thing with the e at the<br /> end of it— stories, essays, anything. On the fifth<br /> level I am also read, but not so widely. The<br /> sixth 1 leave to you. It is a very, very small ]&gt;art of<br /> the whole, but it contains, my critics, pretty nearly<br /> the whole of those who read the literature that you<br /> approve.<br /> &quot;You think that the pyramid will become a pillar<br /> by the contracting of the lower levels, and the<br /> broadening of the upper. Perhaps. But not in<br /> my time. Therefore I am not greatly concerned<br /> about it. I have to do with the pyramid, so have<br /> you if you will only recognize it.<br /> &quot;The broadening anil the contracting will be an<br /> affair of many centuries. Remember that the<br /> education of man has only just commenced.<br /> We cannot all—to repeat—read the Differential<br /> Calculus; I cannot for my own part. Most of u.s<br /> have to lie satisfied with arithmetic, and not very<br /> far in that. What I should like to ask you, if I<br /> may, is that you should take Me—or such as me—<br /> and put yourselves, if you can, in the position of one<br /> who has few ideas, very little knowledge, and no<br /> literary cx[&gt;erience or judgment. This done, ask<br /> how far this book of mine is good or bad, for such<br /> a person a.s you have conjured up, and whether a<br /> better liook—a deeper philosophy—would not be<br /> thrown away upon them.<br /> &quot;Take Me—and such as me—for what we are, a<br /> product of the times; a necessity for the time;<br /> representative of the time. You might, if you<br /> had the time, ask through my books what are the<br /> things which- the people want and will have.<br /> Believe me, you will find something—a good ileal<br /> more than you expect—of true dramatic force, of<br /> genuine situation, and of realistic fidelity. Mean-<br /> while, I must return to my new volume, nearlv<br /> ready. It will 1m» very funny—quite the cheapest<br /> kind of fun. Yes. Vulgar too. Oh! Yes—Yes.<br /> And flashy. Yes—Yes—Yes. And commonplace<br /> —Yes! &quot;Yes! Yes! But the book, will it be<br /> bought? It would surprise yon to see how it will<br /> be bought. And it will really teach the people<br /> something—not much. And as far as the trade<br /> . . • but you are, of course, far above these conside-<br /> rations.&quot;<br /> Solomon Stallabras,<br /> Novelist, Essayist, and Poet.<br /> .<br /> ASSORTED APHORISMS.<br /> 1. Inability to perceive a joke is no proof of<br /> moral superiority.<br /> 2. To the greatest minds, nothing is insigni-<br /> ficant.<br /> 3. Love for the creature is the highest honour<br /> payable to the creator.<br /> 4. It is better to stimulate thought than to<br /> bestow knowledge.<br /> 5. Only the future has never deceived.<br /> 6. The ugly are the children of the other woman.<br /> 7. Imperial women lead: imperious women<br /> drive—or try.<br /> 8. The age of an idea is no gauge of its untruth,<br /> g. Poverty is not always essential to happiness.<br /> 10. Every sect is somewhat uncharitable but our<br /> own.<br /> 11. Superstition is the religion of the other man.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 171 (#575) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 12. An ever-young heart is better than an ever-<br /> green memory.<br /> 13. The highest life, like the lowest, suffers in<br /> silence.<br /> 14. Revolution at top is safer—for the top.<br /> 15. Petty troubles worry: big misfortunes<br /> educate.<br /> 16. The weak war with epithets, and only the<br /> weak fear them.<br /> 17. Man is a clubbable animal—as a sage, or by<br /> a savage.<br /> 18. Whole truths are apt. to spoil popular<br /> digestions.<br /> ig. It is too often easier to be loyal to friends<br /> than to facts.<br /> 20. Humility often apes infallibility.<br /> 21. Theology demands a creed: religion com-<br /> mands a character.<br /> 22. Some friendships are like e^gs: they dete-<br /> riorate with age.<br /> 23. Knaves misuse science: fools abuse it.<br /> 24. Reiteration solves no problems.<br /> 25. The always polite must often deceive.<br /> 26. Inconsistency is unpardonable—by the other<br /> inconsistent.<br /> 27. Tears, like diamonds, avail most when rarest.<br /> 28. Economy is the twin-sister of generosity.<br /> 29. Any fool may discourage: only the angels<br /> hearten.<br /> 30. Lying natures imitate candour, by a veneer<br /> of insolence.<br /> 31. Poison is the beneficent in excess.<br /> 32. New truths are often received as old lies.<br /> 33. Compromise, the life of society, is the death<br /> of science.<br /> 34. One must pay dearly for the rare privilege<br /> of helping man.<br /> Phislay Gi.enkt.g.<br /> &quot;SLATING.&quot;<br /> MAY I be permitted to say that I do not<br /> admit the correctness of the very inadequate<br /> and far-fetched explanation which assumes<br /> that this word was &quot;clearly originally slat?&quot; I<br /> have all the materials for proving that it was<br /> originally slate, a distinct word, just as there is a<br /> difference between hat and hate, rat and rate, pat<br /> and pate. The old unscientific notion that vowel-<br /> length does not matter has long ago been knocked<br /> on the head.<br /> What amuses me is the appe.d to Webster&#039;s<br /> dictionary, because that work recognises this very<br /> distinction, and only so much was quoted as<br /> happened to be convenient. Even the old edition<br /> of Webster gives &quot; slate, to set loose, at a dog, at<br /> anything.&quot; The new edition adds &quot; to bait, to slat.&quot;<br /> Anil by the Inst entry it is merely meant to refer,<br /> not to&quot; slat (2), to slap,&quot; but to &quot;slat (3), to set<br /> on, to incite,&quot; in which I believe the form really<br /> meant is slaat, a northern form, distinct from slat,<br /> with a as in hat. In my edition of Hay&#039;s<br /> &quot;Northern Words&quot; (1691). the spelling is s/ete, a<br /> correct variant with long e. The form in Hotten<br /> is slate, also with a long vowel.<br /> I believe it will be found that, as has happened<br /> before, I am right, despite contradiction. Of<br /> course my difficulty is that 1 cannot here produce<br /> all my evidence at length. Bui I think the students<br /> of phonology will understand me.<br /> W.Ai.Tun W. Skeat,<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> fl^HE Secretary is urgent with me to give as<br /> I much publicity as the Author will allow to<br /> what is, perhaps, the greatest of the many diffi-<br /> culties with which this Society has to contend. It<br /> is this. A large number of those who send up their<br /> names for election do so only when they are in<br /> trouble with their publishers. They have known all<br /> along that the Society exists, and that it is always<br /> at work for the protection of authors. Put thev do<br /> not feel any call to support the Society until they<br /> actually need its advice. They do not, as yet, un-<br /> derstand that the very fact of joining the great com-<br /> pany of book-writers (not necessarily autho:s by pro<br /> fession) lavs upon them the duty of supporting the<br /> only institution which exists for the protection of<br /> their literary property. They do not, further, under-<br /> stand as yet the importance of getting advice from<br /> the only office which can give it on the subject of<br /> agreements. But, after they have signed a one-<br /> sided agreement, by which they have given awav<br /> three-fourths of their property, and rendered them-<br /> selves liable to be cheated out of the rest, thev come<br /> to us for help. We give them what help can be<br /> given. We procure for them for nothing the<br /> best legal advice possible, as to how they should<br /> proceed, we place at their disposal the experience<br /> of our office and our six years of work j we give<br /> them all this. Frequently it happens that a writer<br /> in trouble comes to us and costs the Society ten<br /> guineas, or more, in getting legal counsel. The<br /> questions involved are intricate, and there are few<br /> precedents on which to go. In return this member<br /> M 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 172 (#576) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> pays one guinea. Now it is obvious that but for<br /> a large support of those who join for the sake of<br /> the general good, nothing could be done at all.<br /> There is a case on our records—there may he more<br /> than one—in which a writer engaged the Society<br /> to see her out of a mess. We did so; we extri-<br /> cated her from the clutches of a great thief; we<br /> spent about fifteen guineas upon her ease without<br /> taking from her even the single subscriptions for<br /> the year. She then said that she was very much<br /> obliged to us indeed—as she ought to have been—<br /> that she had had a lesson, and should not try any<br /> more writing, and, therefore, she would not ask to<br /> be made a member. This was real gratitude.<br /> There are other cases in which the applicant ex-<br /> pected that the Society would fight his or her case,<br /> at the costs and charges of the Society—probably<br /> some case depending on the interpretation of a<br /> clause in the agreement designed to deceive the<br /> writer—a clause which would never be allowed at<br /> this office.<br /> Again, some applicants have complained that they<br /> could get legal advice just as well from their own<br /> solicitors. As a matter of fact, they cannot. It<br /> is no discourtesy to the average solicitor to say that<br /> he knows nothing whatever about literary property<br /> or its management. And if they consult their own<br /> solicitor they will certainly have to pay, while, if<br /> they come to us they will get an opinion for<br /> nothing.<br /> It comes to this. The Society has by this time<br /> done enough to earn and to deserve the confidence<br /> of all who belong, directly and indirectly, to the<br /> calling of letters. It should be supported by every-<br /> one who has written a book—only one book even<br /> —in any branch whatever, and especially by those<br /> who write books as part of their profession, whether<br /> scientific, medical, legal, educational, or literary.<br /> We do not complain because people come to us—<br /> the more the better—there cannot be too many<br /> members. But we ask them to come at once,<br /> before they get into trouble, even if they are never<br /> to get into trouble, for the sake of their less<br /> fortunate brethren.<br /> Not the least reason why an author should be<br /> careful to whom he entrusts his books is the con-<br /> sideration of the inconvenience and loss caused by<br /> having books published by different houses. For<br /> instance, a great many people desire to possess<br /> complete works of Jefferies. These are in any case<br /> difficult to procure, but the difficulty is multiplied<br /> tenfold by the other difficulty of knowing exactly<br /> what he wrote and where everything was published.<br /> Of course the wise author would reserve the copy-<br /> right, unless he sells it outright. But very, very<br /> few are so wise.<br /> One of the papers—the Sunday Sun—heads a<br /> notice of the life of Laman Blanchard (by Clement<br /> Scott and Cecil Howard) with the title &quot; The Dog&#039;s<br /> Trade of Literature.&quot; Truly, under certain con-<br /> ditions, it is a veritable dog&#039;s trade. But then, con-<br /> ditions are changing. The trade is no longer quite<br /> so canine for those who are fit to follow it. Blanchard<br /> wrote for the stage at the time when a dramatic<br /> author received the magnificent sum of las. an<br /> Act for the whole copyright in his play. He wrote<br /> for publishers at a time when for editing maga-<br /> zines, writing novels, essays, and successful plays,<br /> an author thought himself lucky indeed if he made<br /> £3oo in a single year. Things have improved,<br /> thanks to the enormous increase of readers first;<br /> to tilt; competition of publishers next; and to<br /> the light thrown upon the business side of<br /> literature&#039; during the last two or three years by<br /> this Society. It is a dog&#039;s trade still to the<br /> unhappy writer who tries to live by bookmaking,<br /> that is to say, by finding out a subject which<br /> will, perhaps, tempt a publisher to give him<br /> twenty or thirty pounds for a book upon it, ami<br /> then, with scissors and paste, to make up a volume<br /> upon that subject. The lwokmaking tribe has of<br /> late suffered grievous minishing, but it still exists,<br /> and it goes on plundering and blundering. Also<br /> it goes on—poor unhappy tribe !—starving and<br /> writing letters for money to successful men, and<br /> making applications to the Royal Literary Fund.<br /> There seems, however, some reason to hope that<br /> with the end of the century the race will have<br /> vanished altogether. It is a dog&#039;s trade, too, to<br /> the unhappy folk who aim at imaginative work, and<br /> just fail of success. They win, perhaps, a certain<br /> literary success, they command a certain sale, but<br /> they just fall short of popularity, and that for<br /> reasons which they cannot discover for themselves.<br /> If they are compelled to live by letters, a dog&#039;s<br /> lot, truly, is theirs. Again, it is a dog&#039;s trade<br /> to those who try to make money — being, to<br /> put it mildly, imperfectly equipped—by writing<br /> for the magazines. In a word, literature is a dog&#039;s<br /> trade—and should be no man&#039;s trade—without<br /> natural aptitude—one is not allowed to say genius<br /> —without a good education, without the charm of<br /> style, and without the gift—the unknown—the<br /> indefinable gift—of winning the ear of the people.<br /> Then, if a man can be kept from sharks, he may<br /> presently thank the Lord that he has taken up the<br /> profession of letters. He will not grow as rich as<br /> Vanderbilt or Astor, but he will thrive, he will<br /> live in comfort, he will even — Oh! dream of<br /> the bourgeois!—he will, perhaps, &quot; put by &quot;!<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 173 (#577) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> In an early number of the Author it was<br /> suggested that among the immense number of dead<br /> and forgotten books there must be some worthy of<br /> revival. The past is common property; in the<br /> vast heaps of dead literature all may delve and<br /> search about for treasures. There is no law to<br /> prevent anyone from carrying away and repro-<br /> ducing whatever he pleases. Is then&#039; anything<br /> worth republishing? Is not the contemporary<br /> verdict sufficient? Is not the verdict of the next<br /> generation sufficient? In ninety-nine cases out<br /> of a hundred. Sometimes, however, there is a<br /> book which for some reason or other attracts,<br /> on its first appearance, no attention; the reviewers<br /> neglect it; the publisher docs not advertise<br /> it; readers do not hear of it; the book falls still-<br /> born. Yet there is something in it which should<br /> give it life. Can we find such a book in the<br /> dtisthcap? Again, there is the man who has<br /> produced, among a mass of stuff all deservedly dead,<br /> one volume in which he says all that he has to say<br /> —delivers the one message that was in him;<br /> proclaims the one live thing which his eyes could<br /> see. There was once a writer named Charles<br /> Maturin. How many could answer any questions<br /> about. Charles Maturin? Yet he made some<br /> little figure in his day, which was between<br /> 1782 and 1824. He wrote half a dozen novels,<br /> produced three or four tragedies, taught a school,<br /> wrote two or three poems, preached man)&#039;<br /> sermons. Out of all his works one alone deserves<br /> to live; in fact, it does live with those who<br /> read their native literature; this is a novel called<br /> &quot;Melmoth the Wanderer.&quot; A reprint has been<br /> issued of this once famous book by Richard<br /> Bentley and Son. It will be very curious to learn<br /> whether it proves a success. The case, by the way,<br /> is one of the few in the production of which there<br /> must be a certain risk. Given an author once<br /> popular, but before the memory of living man;<br /> given a book highly praised by Walter Scott in the<br /> old days of the llegency; will that author, appearing<br /> again almost a stranger, l&gt;e able to repeat his<br /> former success? It is an ex|x&#039;riuient of great<br /> interest, and I hope that we may be permitted to<br /> learn the secret of the result. We who have so<br /> often proclaimed the self-evident fact, so stupidly<br /> denied, that publishers very seldom take any risks<br /> at all, that is, very seldom produce at their own<br /> cost any lx&gt;oks of which there is not an assured<br /> minimum sale enough to cover the cost—ought to<br /> be the first to recognize an exception to this rule<br /> when we find it, and, when the exception is<br /> prompted by pure love of literature, we ought to<br /> wish it every success.<br /> The Spectator has just made the third—one<br /> hopes not the last—of a series of brilliant dis-<br /> coveries. In the first, a most sapient member of<br /> its staff announced to an astonished world that<br /> poets and novelists come into the world completely<br /> equipped with a full knowledge of their art. All<br /> other workers have to learn their trade. The poet<br /> and the novelist alone — happy mortals !— have<br /> nothing to learn. They sing; they tell tales by<br /> instinct: as tin; skylark sings ; as the pig grunts;<br /> as the laughing hyena laughs, so sing they, so they<br /> tell their tales. There is no art at all; it is pure<br /> instinct. Was not that a noble discovery for the<br /> Spectator to make? We have already done our<br /> best to give a world-wide publicity to this dis-<br /> covery. After a week or two, being on the l ight<br /> scent, they make a second discovery. Literary<br /> men, for their own good, must be excluded from<br /> any national recognition of their services to the<br /> State. No honours or distinctions must be<br /> bestowed upon them. &quot;They arc far better with-<br /> out,&quot; says the Oracle, leaving it in doubt whether<br /> she refers to their insides or to their poetry. Again<br /> a week or two, and another brilliant discovery.<br /> This time the same Sage. The article liears every<br /> sign of being by the same writer—may one guess<br /> the honoured name of Angelina Gushington? She<br /> has discovered that men of science must be debarred,<br /> not only from national recognition by way of the<br /> ordinary distinctions, but even from the applause<br /> of their friends. What saith the Sybil? &quot;Up<br /> till now the men who have devoted themselves to<br /> abstract science have generally done so from pure<br /> love of the pursuit of knowledge ... In a<br /> great measure, men of science have been persons<br /> who have proved their indifference to worldly<br /> considerations and their love of knowledge for its<br /> own sake.&quot; As the Scotch minister said on a<br /> certain well-known occasion, &quot;Ah! Loard! It&#039;s<br /> just too reedecklus!&quot; On what facts, from what<br /> knowledge of scientific men, or scientific society, is<br /> this confident statement so confidently advanced?<br /> What scientific society has this dear lady known?<br /> Now everyone who has had the privilege of<br /> knowing men of science—there are no men more<br /> delightful, more truly sincere, more companion-<br /> able—who has enjoyed their friendship; who has<br /> sat at their tables; will lx&gt;ldly declare that this is<br /> the greatest rubbish—the most unreal, the most<br /> conventional stuff—ever placed before intelligent<br /> readers. It is perfectly true that the man of science<br /> is passionately possessed, filled, and seized with the<br /> love of knowledge, and a rage for extending know-<br /> ledge. But to say that he is indifferent to applause<br /> or to recognition is sheer midsummer madness.<br /> First of all, he always ardently desires that recog-<br /> nition of his work which is conveyed by a<br /> Professorship or a Fellowship; next, he desires to<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 174 (#578) ############################################<br /> <br /> i/4<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> be spoken of, ami to lie considered us an authority<br /> —a leader in his own line; then he is never happy<br /> until the distinction of F.R.S. is awarded him—<br /> one little fact which blows the Spectator&#039;s article<br /> into smithereens. In other words, like all men,<br /> the follower of science eagerly desires recognition<br /> of his work: he is jealous of his work; he claims<br /> and tights for every discovery that he may have<br /> made; he wishes, above all things, for the applause<br /> of his fellows. This I say without the least blame<br /> or reproach. It is a human desire, an intelligible<br /> desire, a laudable desire, an honourable desire, a<br /> desirable desire. The idea that men could possibly<br /> work without such a desire could only be enter-<br /> tained by persons wholly ignorant of human nature.<br /> Jiut there may be eases where such a feeling is not<br /> apparent to the vulgar. The sagacious writer of this<br /> article adduces the case of a great mathematician.<br /> Now a mathematician, because he is an abstruse<br /> writer whose methods and conclusions are absolutely<br /> unintelligible to the ignorant and the vulgar, cannot<br /> look for the applause of the world. Nevertheless,<br /> he does look for, and he does obtain, the re-<br /> cognition of the few who can understand hint.<br /> The Spectator also introduces, in the middle of<br /> the article, the subject of money making. Scientific<br /> men, we are next told, never want to make money.<br /> Oh! Really! Indeed! Wonderful! Is that so?<br /> Let us see. Well, there are certain branches of<br /> science in which money cannot possibly be made.<br /> In these branches the professors wisely agree not<br /> to attempt the impossible. But in those branches<br /> where money can be made I do not see that<br /> scientific •men object to make it. For instance,<br /> medical science may make medical men very rich<br /> indeed; engineering, which is one of the greatest<br /> of modern sciences, may make for its followers vast<br /> fortunes; electricity, in the hands of its most earnest<br /> students, is producing large incomes; by some<br /> applications of chemistry great incomes are made.<br /> In fact, though it is perfectly true that scientific<br /> men, or literary men, or artists, should not, and do<br /> not, make dollars the chief reason of their existence,<br /> they are never indifferent to dollars, and there is<br /> no reason why they should be. This imaginary<br /> indifference is the consolation of the unsuccessful<br /> and the creed of school girls. But surely the<br /> conventional school girl creed ought not to be<br /> produced in a paper like the Spectator. Personally,<br /> it grieves and even humiliates me to see such<br /> stuff in its columns. I have read the Spectator<br /> for live-and-twenty years. No paper has taught<br /> me more; none has suggested more. I have for<br /> all these years regarded the paper as n private and<br /> personal friend—one may sometime differ with a<br /> personal friend. So that it saddens one to find it<br /> apparently preparing to step down and to become<br /> the organ of the school girl. Could the old friends<br /> of the paper entreat the editor in a Round Robin<br /> to give Angelina a letter of introduction, with a<br /> view to employment on the staff, to the Editor<br /> of that sweet journal, the Girts&#039; Delight?<br /> Nearly every year there stands out a head and<br /> shoulders above its companions one work which<br /> promises to make the year memorable. The pro-<br /> mise is not always kept, but it is something to Ik.&#039;<br /> so good as to seem to hold forth that promise.<br /> Everybody remembers the first appearance of<br /> &quot;Vice Versa,&quot; &quot;She,&quot; &quot;Treasure Island,&quot; Rud-<br /> vard Kipling&#039;s stories, to speak only of later works.<br /> This year a promise of lasting vitality is distinctly<br /> made by Mr. Hall Caine&#039;s &quot; Scapegoat.&quot; It is a<br /> great book, great in conception and in execution;<br /> a strong book, strong in situation and in character;<br /> and a human book, human in its pathos, its terror,<br /> and its passion. Like the authors of the other<br /> books named, Mr. Hall Caine will henceforth have<br /> the &quot;Scapegoat&quot; always behind him. Can he<br /> produce even finer work? Perhaps.<br /> The following circular has been sent to every<br /> member of the Society. It is hoped that a response,<br /> unanimous and immediate, will l&gt;c made to this<br /> appeal. It will be observed that we not desire<br /> large sums; let everyone who feels that he ought<br /> to be grateful to Mr. R. I&#039;. Johnson send some-<br /> thing, not more than a guinea. It is not so much<br /> the value of the gift as the manner of it that will<br /> be appreciated:—<br /> &quot;It was resolved at a Meeting of the Committee<br /> held before the Vacation that we should prepare<br /> and engross on vellum the thiinks of this Society<br /> to the Secretary of the American International<br /> Copyright Association, Mr. Robert Underwood<br /> JOHNSON, of New York, for the very considerable<br /> part played by him in the successful agitation for,<br /> and the passing of, the International Copyright<br /> Act.<br /> &quot;Since this resolution was passed the French<br /> Government have presented Mr. Johnson with<br /> the Grand Cross of the Legion of Honour, in<br /> recognition of his services to the interests of<br /> Literature.<br /> &quot;We have looked in vain for any such recogni-<br /> tion on the part of our own Government, although<br /> the interests of British Authors involved in the<br /> Act. are ten-fold or a hundred-fold greater than<br /> those of French Authors.<br /> &quot;It has been therefore determined by this<br /> Society to express in a more concrete form their<br /> gratitude. It is proposed to invite subscriptions<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 175 (#579) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> ■with which to purchase a piece of plate for pre-<br /> sentation to Mr. Johnson.<br /> &quot;The subscription will be limited to one guinea<br /> as u maximum and 5*. as a minimum.<br /> &quot;.Should you feel disposed to join in this move-<br /> ment I shall be glad to receive your name and the<br /> amount.<br /> &quot;S. Squibb Spbigoe.&quot;<br /> THE BOOKMAN.<br /> THE new literary journal, the Bookman, made<br /> its first appearance on October 1st, too late<br /> for notice in our own columns. We are<br /> always eager to welcome anything calculated to he<br /> helpful in the interests of literature and of book-<br /> men. And we therefore wish every success to the<br /> Bookman. As a society of bookmen and IkkjIc-<br /> women we would earnestly invite our new friend<br /> to consider that literature has many sides, that<br /> there are many readers and many levels and<br /> standards and many ideals of excellence and of<br /> style. It is, however, unfortunate that the very first<br /> number should contain a paper intended to be<br /> practical, and endorsed by the editor, which contains<br /> about as many misleading statements ns could well<br /> be crammed into the space. It takes the form of<br /> a letter written by a lady—and by one who is<br /> most sincerely anxious for fairplay and justice.<br /> Unfortunately she illustrates the danger of writing<br /> loosely, and without considering the figures which<br /> this society has provided.<br /> She says, taking the end of her letter first, &quot; I<br /> am quite content that my publishers should get as<br /> much as I do by my books, only I do not like them<br /> to get more.&quot;<br /> Very well. She then gws on to say that a<br /> penny in the shilling—meaning, of course, on the<br /> advertised or published price—is &quot;the ordinary rate.&quot;<br /> And further, she says, that it is a &quot;fair rate,&quot; or,<br /> as explained by her own words later on, that it<br /> gives as much to herself as to the publisher.<br /> Now, let us see. An ordinary one volume 6s.<br /> novel, containing 17 sheets of 258 words to a page,<br /> printed in small pica and plainly bound, can l&gt;e<br /> produced as follows:—<br /> One thousand copies, with stereotyping and<br /> advertising, less than £100—for simplicity&#039;s sake<br /> say £100.<br /> If they are all sold the gross return is very<br /> nearly £166.<br /> The profit on the edition is £66.<br /> At one penny in the shilling the author gets<br /> £25 and the publisher over £41.<br /> If the l»ook is a success, so that another edit.&#039;on<br /> of 3,ooo is called for—which is unusual—the cost<br /> of producing it would be under £120. The sale of<br /> the whole would produce £5oo. The profit would<br /> be £38o, the author would make £75, anil the<br /> publisher would make £3o5. And this is the<br /> fair and equal royalty advocated by the Bookman!<br /> Next, the lady says that &quot;the publisher has often<br /> to sell thousands lief ore he recoups himself the<br /> cost of production and advertising.&quot; Thousands!<br /> Now, see the mischief of loose talk. In the case<br /> before us, the publisher provides an outlay of £100.<br /> Mind, he does not even pay the money down; he<br /> waits for returns. But never mind. Here, then,<br /> is the problem. Given a l&gt;ook which costs £ico to<br /> produce, saddled with a royalty of 6rf. a copy to the<br /> author, how many has the publisher to sell, at<br /> 3s. 4r/. a copy—it is more often 3s. 6d. a copy—<br /> Ix&#039;fore he recoups himself? Answer—by a little<br /> algebraical equation—a little over 700. Now,<br /> these figures of ours are beyond any doubt; they<br /> are furnished by different printers, and acknow-<br /> ledged by other printers; they have also been<br /> acknowledged by several publishers; they have<br /> never been seriously challenged.<br /> But it may be said that the book referred to by<br /> the lady was a dearer book to produce in pro-<br /> portion to its price. Boughly speaking, a first<br /> edition of a l&gt;ook may be taken to cost about one-<br /> fourth of the published price. The first cost of a<br /> book advertised at 3s. 6d. is recouped when laden<br /> with a royalty of a penny in the shilling by some-<br /> thing less than the first edition of 1,000—in fact, a<br /> little over 900 copies. The lady adds certain<br /> remarks, all out of the goodness of her heart, about<br /> good books paying for had ones—amiable rubbish<br /> which we had thought long since exploded.<br /> The ordinary royalty now proposed to writers of<br /> fair circulation by the more honourable houses is,<br /> of course, exactly double that advocated by this<br /> lady, and approved by the Bookman, and even this<br /> gives the publisher on a large scale a very great<br /> advantage.<br /> «~«~» &lt;<br /> THE HARVEST OP THE YEAE.<br /> TN the last number of the Author we gave a<br /> I brief and necessarily incomplete notice of<br /> some of the announcements of the season.<br /> We have now, by taking the advertisements of the<br /> leading |&gt;apers and reviews for two or three<br /> consecutive weeks, arrived at a clearer idea of<br /> the season&#039;s harvest. We may omit all books of<br /> medicine, physics, chemistry, geology, and science<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 176 (#580) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> generally; all books on theology; all technical and<br /> educational books, children&#039;s books, military and<br /> naval lx&gt;oks, and books on social and political<br /> economy—though of these last there is a consider-<br /> able number advertised. It is, indeed, a sign of the<br /> times that a subject once thought so hopelessly<br /> dismal in its conclusions and so uncertain in its data,<br /> should Ik! attracting, year after year, more and more<br /> of those, who read, and more of those who make it<br /> their professional pursuit. Our analysis, however,<br /> considers only those books which belong to the<br /> general reader, not to the expert or the specialist.<br /> The names of the writers and the subjects treated<br /> —to those who know anything of the subject—will<br /> be found to bear out our contention—which is, of<br /> course, a mere commonplace, of common sense—<br /> that publishers very, very seldom issue anything at<br /> their own risk which has any risk.<br /> Biography, the most popular form of history,<br /> is represented by lives of Bishop Wordsworth,<br /> Boswell, Cobden, Thomas Payne, Charles West<br /> Cope, Frederick the Great, Mrs. Carlvle, Darwin,<br /> Caldeeott, Cervantes, Rodney, Lady Mary Wort ley<br /> Montague, Gustavus Adolphus, Pericles, Theodoric<br /> the Goth, Sir Philip Sidney, Nelson, Collingwood,<br /> Watts Phillips, and E. L. Blunt-hard. History is<br /> represented by the new work of Froude. Travel<br /> by works on Thibet, California, New Zealand,<br /> the Philippines, the Himalayas, the Corea, the Holy<br /> Land, Manipur, Canada, the Black Forest, New<br /> Guinea, Kieff, Afghanistan, and the Caspian.<br /> Essays by the names of Lady Martin, Lady Wilde,<br /> Augustine Birrell, W. W. .Story, Davenport Adams,<br /> and Edmund Scherer (in translation). There are<br /> two collections of verse, edited by Andrew Lang<br /> and W. E. Henley.<br /> Very little new poetry is announced—it is, indeed,<br /> astonishing to observe how, with all this enormous<br /> extension of readers, the love of poetry either<br /> advances not at all, or continues steadily to di-<br /> minish. A new volume by one of the few accepted<br /> poets is welcomed by a small circle—how small<br /> that circle is can only be judged by the numbers<br /> of editions, and these are indeed limited. The<br /> poets themselves keep silence on the subject,<br /> a fact to be regretted, because the decay of the<br /> national love of poetry is a distinct factor in any<br /> examination into the intellectual position and<br /> advance—or retreat—of the generation. On the<br /> other hand, the recent examples of Mr. William<br /> Watson and the author of &quot;Iouica&quot; ought to<br /> encourage young poets. There are, next, anti-<br /> quarian books, such as &quot; Schlieman&#039;s Excavations,&quot;<br /> and Hubert Hall&#039;s •&#039; Curiosities of the Exchequer,&quot;<br /> with a county history or two. There are letters,<br /> such as those of Marie Bashkirtseff; artists&#039; books,<br /> such as Walter Crane&#039;s &quot;Queen&#039;s Summer&quot;;<br /> books which can hardly be classified, as Knight&#039;s<br /> &quot;Cruise of the Falcon &quot;; a history of Mahdisin;<br /> Miss Chapman&#039;s companion to &quot; In Memoriam &quot;;<br /> certain American books; certain reprints, as<br /> Maturin&#039;s &quot;Melmoth,&quot; and Washington Irviug&#039;s<br /> &quot;Alhambra &quot;; books of country life, as &quot;On<br /> Surrey Hills&quot;; books on anthropology, which<br /> may be counted as scientific books; a treatise on<br /> Heraldry; Sycd Ameer Ali on the Teachings<br /> of Mohammed; Gordon&#039;s &quot;Events in the Taiping<br /> Rebellion; Sir George Birdwood&#039;s &quot;Records of<br /> the India Office; Clement Scott&#039;s &quot;Thirty Years<br /> at the Play,&quot; and many others.<br /> Lastly, there come the novels. Here we have an<br /> astonishing list. We have selected only those—<br /> about three-fourths—by writers already and favour-<br /> ably known, novelists with whose work no one could<br /> for a moment pretend that any risk was connected.<br /> Making an attempt at alphabetical order, we find<br /> novels announced as ready, or nearly ready, by<br /> Grant Allen, Frederick Anstey, Duke of Argyll,<br /> Rolf Boldrewood, Frank Barrett, E. M. Bnrrie,<br /> Rev. A. J. Church, Hall Caine, M&#039;Laren Cobban,<br /> Marion Crawford, Alice Dield, Conan Doyle, Kick<br /> Donovan, Miss Doudney, Archdeacon Farrar,<br /> G. M. Fenn, Lanoe Falconer, B. I/. Farjeon,<br /> Percy Fitzgerald, .Jessie Fothergill, George (iissing,<br /> Hating Gould, Henry Hermann, Joseph Hatton,<br /> Rudyard Kipling, Katberine Lee, Marquess of<br /> Lome, Florence Marryatt, T. L. Meade. Mrs.<br /> Marshall, Maarten Maartens, George Meredith,<br /> Mrs. Molesworth, Lucas Malet, W. E. Norris,<br /> Ouida, James Payn, Mrs. Phillips, Richard<br /> Pryce, Amelia Rivers, Mabel Robinson, Clark<br /> Russell, Frank Stockton, T. W. Speight, J. W.<br /> Shorthouse, Alex. Shand, L. D. Walford, E. Werner,<br /> Beatrice Whitby, Florence Warden and Stanley<br /> Weyman. Here are fifty-one in all, popular and<br /> weli-known writers, who will be widely read;<br /> some of them have a special clientele, others are<br /> simply favourite authors at the circulating libraries;<br /> one docs not go so far as to say that they are<br /> immortal, or that they will even enjoy the limited<br /> immortality which awaits many popular authors;<br /> but they are in demand. Fifty novels by as<br /> many novelists all in demand! But there is<br /> more. For there are at least fifty more in the<br /> advertisements before us whose names we have<br /> not set. down because they were to the writer<br /> of the present lines unknown. Again, among<br /> the second fifty are included a good many novels<br /> paid for by the authors. These should form a<br /> separate list by themselves, but it would be<br /> cruel to the unfortunate people who have been<br /> persuaded to pay. Again, then; are publishing<br /> houses not represented in these papers. The<br /> Religious Societies, the Society lor the Pro-<br /> motion of Christian Knowledge, the Religious<br /> Tract Society, and the National Society, are not<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 177 (#581) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 177<br /> represented here at all. But their lists include<br /> a gretit quantity of fiction, chiefly by writers<br /> who are unknown. And it will be further ob-<br /> served, that the lists do not include many of the<br /> well known names. For instance, setting down<br /> only the, names that occur at the first moment<br /> among these writers, one does not find among<br /> the advertisements the names of Mrs. Alexander,<br /> Miss Braddon, Rhoda Broughton, Edwin<br /> Lester Arnold, William Black, R. D. Black-<br /> more, Walter Besant, Rol&gt;ert Buchanan, Mrs.<br /> Lovett Cameron, Miss Betham Edwards,<br /> Mrs. Edwardes, Justin McCarthy, Justin H.<br /> McCarthy, Henry Harland, Bret Hartc, George<br /> Henty, Thomas Hardy, Howells, Henry James,<br /> Edna Lyall, Mrs. Lynn Linton, George Maedonald,<br /> George Moore, Christie Murray, Henry Murray,<br /> Florence; Montgomery, Mrs. Oliphant, E. C. Philips,<br /> Mrs. Campltell Praed, F. W. Robinson, Mrs.<br /> Thackeray Ritchie, Mrs. Riddell, Rider Haggard,<br /> George Sims, Louis Stevenson, Moy Thomas,<br /> Sarah Tytler, Mark Twain, William Westall,<br /> W. (i. Wills, Charlotte Yonge,—as many omissions,<br /> in fact,as apj&gt;earances. There are also many others<br /> whose names have been for the moment passed over.<br /> Theif* &quot;re, In taet,anout l5o living writers of fiction<br /> —without counting tint young journalist who sends<br /> to the papers the paragraphs on the Society of<br /> Authors—who have a sure and certain grasp on<br /> our public—some of them American, but by far<br /> the larger number English, Scotch, and Irish.<br /> Outside this body there are always fifty or sixty<br /> hangers on—writers who are on the borderland,<br /> lwtween popularity and failure. They can persuade<br /> respectable publishers to produce their wares.<br /> They are even so far successful that the number of<br /> copies taken by the circulating libraries does<br /> justify their production, but they never arrive at a<br /> cheap edition; nor—surest test of all—are they<br /> ever invited by editors to contribute to their<br /> magazines. They are read because they are offered<br /> at the libraries. They are never asked for, never<br /> missed, never wanted. Nobody knows their names<br /> or inquires for their former works. They may<br /> write a dozen books, but they never impress<br /> the mind of the public in the least. Certainly,<br /> if the circulating library system were to break<br /> down -— which will not suddenly happen — or<br /> the three-volume system were to be changed—<br /> which is not likely—these dingers to the fringe<br /> would swiftly vanish and be no more seen. It will<br /> be seen that in quantity, in bulk of output,<br /> the literature of October 1891 is enormous. To<br /> repeat what has been said before: For whom is<br /> this mass of literature published? For a people<br /> which docs not buy books? That, is the common<br /> opinion. Only for the circulating libraries? That<br /> is often asserted. In order that publishers may<br /> get rid of their money? That, too, is a doctrine<br /> widely circulated by conventional writers, interested<br /> writers, and unpractical persons. In order to<br /> gratify authors with the disinterested satisfaction of<br /> producing good work? Another doctrine per-<br /> sistently and widely taught. Not so; they are<br /> written mainly, and published solely, for the sake of<br /> profit and gain. And most of them—all the novels<br /> —are written with the same spirit, the same<br /> 1iojh&gt;, the same intention as actuates the cabinet-<br /> maker when he makes a cabinet; namely, that he<br /> mav produce good work, and that he may receive,<br /> and enjoy in peace, that share of the proceeds of<br /> his labour which is justly his. So long as the<br /> Society of Authors exists it will endeavour to<br /> secure for him that share.<br /> ♦•»•♦<br /> THE INDEPENDENT THEATRE.<br /> EVERYTHING attempted in this day must be<br /> ticketed anil labelled with the name of one<br /> man. Formerly it was enough that a thing<br /> vwas designed and proposed, perhaps, by a company.<br /> The object sought was the subject discussed.<br /> The subject is now the man who has attempted it.<br /> Therefore the Theatre Libre, or the Independent<br /> Theatre of London, will certainly become Mr.<br /> George Moore&#039;s theatre.<br /> He expounded the ralson d&#039;etre of the new<br /> theatre in a letter to the Times of October i3th—<br /> a letter in many ways remarkable and in many<br /> ways calculated to make people angry. Setting<br /> aside the latter part of the letter, we find an<br /> eloquent and earnest ap|&gt;eal to the world to secure<br /> the freedom of the stage from the trammels of<br /> convention and prejudice. &quot;Dramatic art is the<br /> art that to-day pre-eminently demands to l&gt;c pro-<br /> tected against the disease of popularity and its<br /> concomitant commercialism. The people have had<br /> their way with the theatre; they have made it<br /> their recreation ground.&quot; The Independent Theatre<br /> is founded in order to place More audiences as<br /> refined and as highly cultured as those which read<br /> Tennyson, Swinburne, George Meredith, dramatic<br /> pieces which belong to literature. If, its pro-<br /> moters argue, the dramatic art is not to perish<br /> utterly, we must have an uncommercial theatre,<br /> one which does not aim at making money; one<br /> which will not play for either stalls or gallery;<br /> one which shall create a public capable of de-<br /> manding and of understanding good work. Well,<br /> the demand for good work will undoubtedly create<br /> the supply, up to a certain point, but no further.<br /> In no age and by no imaginable demand, coupled<br /> either with honour or with dollars, can more<br /> than a certain amount of good work be produced<br /> A<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 178 (#582) ############################################<br /> <br /> 178<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> by a single generation. For instance, tliere is at<br /> the present moment an enormous demand for good<br /> fiction, good essays, good writing—attractive and<br /> pleasant writing—in all branches. How many are<br /> there who can furnish what is wanted?<br /> Mr. George Moore&#039;s arguments lead irresistibly<br /> to the conclusion that the Independent Theatre<br /> ought to be well supported. It may not achieve<br /> all that its founders ho[&gt;e for it. That, indeed,<br /> may be confidently predicted. On the other hand,<br /> it will certainly do something, and even the per-<br /> formance of a new piece running on lines quite<br /> different from the old conventional grooves<br /> should stimulate departure from those grooves<br /> and new experiments. They ask for £i,5oo<br /> a year. That is not much. Each subscription is<br /> at present £2 10s. a year. That means only 600<br /> subscribers. The very smallness of the sum will<br /> militate against the success of the promoters. It<br /> would be better to ask at once for £10,000 a year<br /> in £10 subscriptions. There are lovers of the<br /> drama in plenty who would give a £10 subscrip-<br /> tion. And then we could have fifty performances<br /> instead of six. Of course there is an evident<br /> danger, though it is not contemplated by the<br /> founders, that the Independent Theatre might<br /> become the Theatre of Crotchets and Hobbies,<br /> of Cranks and Enthusiasts. Even then it would,<br /> to some extent, serve its purpose, and so be<br /> well worth all the money spent upon it. Nothing<br /> is more wholesome for the Body Politic than to<br /> let Cranks and Zealots have their say. Nothing<br /> more surely reduces them to insignificance. Again,<br /> if a piece succeeds at the Independent, it is<br /> sure to 1*&#039; presented at an open theatre. And,<br /> which is worth considering, even if it is true that<br /> the people have had the theatre to themselves, it<br /> is also true that they have in many cases shown<br /> themselves willing to learn, and ready to like a<br /> piece which they arc told they ought to like. The<br /> people do not want to prefer bad things to good;<br /> they would rather like what better taught people<br /> like, if only in order to be a little superior to their<br /> neighbours. A hopeful sign, perhaps.<br /> <br /> TO ENGLAND.<br /> A new-raised voice from &#039;yond thy westward sea<br /> Would sing unto thine ear the songs it sung<br /> In its own land in the same Saxon tongue<br /> Our fathers learned at thy loved mother-knee—<br /> They, who their very life-blood drew from thee.<br /> Ami though, in thought and speech we&#039;ve<br /> somewhat swung,<br /> From our old moorings, yet to much have clung<br /> That thou once heldst in full fidelity.<br /> But I—what light have I my songs to bring<br /> E&#039;en to a kindred nation&#039;s judgment seat?<br /> All! none, except the right of all to sing,<br /> E&#039;en though their songs be neither strong nor sweet,<br /> And with the hope, perchance one may be found<br /> With voice to sing itself the world around.<br /> New York. W. S. Bate.<br /> A BUREAU OF LITERARY REVISION.<br /> WE were as yet in comparative ignorance<br /> when we proposed as a branch of the<br /> Society&#039;s work likely to prove useful to<br /> aspirants, the reading and criticism of young<br /> writers&#039; work. The two objects of such a branch<br /> then (and still) in view were (1) that it might<br /> do a great deal to the repression of bad work,<br /> anil the persuading of those who could never<br /> succeed to abandon the attempt, and (2) that<br /> in the rarer cases of young writers who show the<br /> unmistakeable signs of. promise and natural aptitude<br /> we might prevent many mistakes and much dis-<br /> appointment by a little judicious advice—such as<br /> that which a coach would give to his pupil—as to<br /> style, arrangement, and other points with what is<br /> very frequently wanted, instruction in quite the<br /> elementary points of technique. In other words,<br /> we laid the foundations for a school of novelists.<br /> Our readers do not read, that is to say, as the pub-<br /> lisher&#039;s reader must, with one eye always on the<br /> commercial value of a book, but solely having regard<br /> to its literary and artistic worth. We are cettins<br /> on very well with this branch. Something like a<br /> hundred and fifty MSS. will have passed through<br /> our hands this year—not like those sent to pub-<br /> lishers for acceptation or the reverse, but sent for<br /> an opinion which may be a guidance and a help.<br /> Those who send their works have the first quality<br /> of an artist—diffidence—pity that they have not ail<br /> the rest.<br /> We have learned, however, that the Americans<br /> have been before us with such a Bureau. It is<br /> now nine years since the New York Bureau of<br /> Literary Revision and Criticism has lieen estab-<br /> lished. It professes to give &quot; unbiassed and com-<br /> petent criticism &quot; both for publishers and authors.<br /> It offers to revise MSS. for the press and to<br /> &quot;edit&#039;&#039; them, which must mean, in many cases, to<br /> re-write them. And it offers to give advice to those<br /> in search of a publisher. Its fees are elastic, as in<br /> such kind of work would be necessary.<br /> To give an opinion or to give advice woidd l&gt;e<br /> easy. But al&gt;out revising MSS., editing them,<br /> passing them through the press; what fee would<br /> be asked? When the work was done, whose name<br /> would appear on the title-page? Anybody could<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 179 (#583) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 179<br /> suggest a subject, ami perhaps set down certain<br /> facts; but it requires a literarv hand to draw them<br /> up and set them forth to effect. And when that<br /> wan done, who would be the author? Doubtless<br /> there an&#039; plenty of people who would pay well for<br /> such work, provided their own names&#039; appeared<br /> upon the title; but the real hand—the hack—the<br /> Ghost—how would he like it?<br /> Again, it. seems as if there must be a delicate<br /> line where revision ends and authorship begins.<br /> One can quite understand a man rendering such<br /> little assistance to a young writer as would make<br /> all the difference between success and failure, ami<br /> yet leave him the actual author of the thing. But<br /> with a slovenly, ill-constructed, badly put together<br /> lump of writing, which has to be pulled to pieces<br /> and then re-arranged and re-written, where is your<br /> author? Not the first hand on it, certainly. To<br /> put his name as the author might, by purists, be<br /> taken us a fraud. Perhaps, so as to avoid any<br /> chance of the question arising here, we may leave<br /> that branch of the work entirely to our cousins.<br /> _ —- -<br /> THE WRITERS&#039; CLUB.<br /> AFEW weeks ago a little body of women,<br /> mostly journalists, were bold enough to<br /> express a wish that it were possible to start<br /> some sort of club for literary women, which would<br /> not only serve the ordinary purposes of a club<br /> where its members could (line, write, and meet<br /> their friends, but would also bye-and-bye develop<br /> into a Sisterhood of Letters, and be a means of<br /> bringing literary women—successful and unsuc-<br /> cessful—into eloserand more friendly relations than<br /> have hitherto been found possible. No sooner had<br /> the wish found expression than a host of critics<br /> sprang up to throw cold water on the idea. Such<br /> a club, they said, was not wanted, and if it were<br /> wanted it ought not to l&gt;c, ending up, as a rule, with<br /> various unkind comments on the habits and ways<br /> of the unhappy lady journalist. The unkindest<br /> cuts of all came from the one or two highly suc-<br /> cessful women journalists, who, for some reason or<br /> other, took it into their heads to he jealous of their<br /> less successful confreres—if I may use this expres-<br /> sion—and who have steadily misrepresented the<br /> views and hopes of the promoters. It is, however,<br /> satisfactory to learn that, in spite of criticism and<br /> opposition, the &quot;Writers&#039; Club&quot; has sprung into<br /> being during the last month, and has already nearly<br /> 60 members, all bond fide literary women. It is<br /> intended to start the Club on a modest scale, and<br /> at first our chief efforts will be directed to make the<br /> place useful and comfortable to women journalists.<br /> There are a large number of journalists with feet<br /> upon the lowest steps of the ladder, who are lighting<br /> a hard and uphill battle in the attempt to make a<br /> respectable living by legitimate work. Many who<br /> are solitary and reserved, and keep the struggles<br /> anil disappointments of their lives locked in their<br /> own breasts, might find their lives made sweeter<br /> and easier if some older and more fortunately<br /> placed woman would hold out to them the right<br /> hand of fellowship. It is this spirit of camaraderie<br /> which it is hoped the Club will promote, and,<br /> judging from the way that the well-known writers<br /> have come forward and offered their co-operation,<br /> there is every reason to l&gt;e sanguine. A few more<br /> ladies who will come forward and help us financially<br /> at the start are still wanted, and will no doubt lie<br /> forthcoming. Amongst the Vice-Presidents are :—<br /> Mrs. Woods, Mrs. Richmond Ritchie, Lady .Icune,<br /> Lady Paget, Countess of Minister, Miss Edith<br /> Simcox, Mrs. John Richard Green, Edna Lyall,<br /> and many others. The President of the Club is<br /> Mrs. Stannard ; the Honorary Secretary, Miss Low,<br /> 21, Queen Square, Bloomsbury; ami the Treasurer,<br /> Miss Honor Morton, Ivy Hall, Richmond, Surrey.<br /> Any lady who is interested in promoting the<br /> Club is invited to attend the meeting to be held on<br /> Wednesday, November 4th, at 4. o&#039;clock, at the<br /> Society of Authors, 4, Portugal Street, Strand,<br /> when definite steps as to premises will be taken.<br /> A Women Journalists&#039; Club is not a new thing<br /> any more than an Authors&#039; Club. Everything<br /> begins in America, and most things in New York.<br /> We are indebted to Woman (October 14, 1891) for<br /> a note on the New York Women&#039;s Press Club. It<br /> is unfortunately too much of a note. One would<br /> have liked information as to the subscription, the<br /> management, the number of members, and the way<br /> in which the club is worked. The note, says only<br /> that it is a &quot; model of organisation, tact, and good<br /> comradeship.&quot; It also gives pictures of three<br /> leading members.<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> I.<br /> Am. for Nothing.<br /> APROPOS of our recent remarks on magazine<br /> contributories, a correspondent writes:<br /> &quot;A literary magazine was recently offered<br /> for side, and 11 point was made of the fact that I lie<br /> editor had arranged with &#039;one of the foremost<br /> writers of the day&#039; to contribute gratuitously.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 180 (#584) ############################################<br /> <br /> i8o<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> The editor&#039;s services were to lie retained at a salary<br /> of £200.&quot;<br /> He would be dirt cheap at four times that sum.<br /> All the proprietors of all the magazines will now<br /> be advertising for that editor. A man who can<br /> engage the foremost writers of the day to write for<br /> nothing is indeed invaluable.<br /> II.<br /> Goon Work, Suhe Pat.<br /> In your comments on the clever article in the<br /> last number of the Author under the above<br /> heading, you draw a distinction between good<br /> work and saleable work. For the latter adjective<br /> allow ine to substitute the word profitable. There<br /> are, I consider, two kinds of profitable books (I<br /> am dealing with fiction): I. Those written by<br /> authors who have an established reputation;<br /> II. Those written, in the penny novelette style,<br /> by scribblers who are willing to pay all the costs<br /> of production so long as their vanity is satisfied<br /> by appearing in print, and for whose writings,<br /> nevertheless, there is a large demand.<br /> Go into any circulating library, and the books<br /> which are most in request are trashy novels, which<br /> might have been written by ladies&#039; maids, professing<br /> to describe the inner life of the aristocracy. These<br /> are devoured bv that lanre section of the reading<br /> public—the young women of the lower middle-<br /> class, who are the best customers of the circulating<br /> library.<br /> The better, though smaller, section of the reading<br /> public confine themselves to the works of known<br /> authors, who are in a position to dictate terms to<br /> publishers; but how can a writer of good average<br /> merit get his works published unless he is pre-<br /> pared to pay the cost, so long as he is systematically<br /> boycotted by publishers, whose interest it is to keep<br /> down the number of authors who expect fair<br /> remuneration for their work?<br /> The early histories of literary men and women,<br /> as far as I have read them, are all very much alike:<br /> heart-breaking struggles against the current of<br /> adversity, which are soon forgotten when the tide<br /> turns, and they are borne along with the stream.<br /> A man with grit, who believes in himself, is not<br /> satisfied to be extinguished by that obscure indi-<br /> vidual, the publisher&#039;s reader, but is desirous of<br /> appealing to a higher tribunal; how is he to reach<br /> it? For those who can afford to do so, I see no<br /> objection to their paying the cost of producing<br /> their books, so long as they are dealt with honestly,<br /> and have a fair share of the profits of a successful<br /> work; if, though given a good chance, their book<br /> still proves a failure, they have purchased a valu-<br /> able experience. The difficulty seems to be how to<br /> obtain honest treatment. The Society of Authors<br /> has done much to raise the status of literary men;<br /> but it deserves most credit for throwing some<br /> honest rays of light on that insufferable bugl&gt;ear,<br /> the publisher, and his mysteries.<br /> Claud Harding.<br /> [Our contributor wishes to use the word<br /> profitable instead of saleable. Very well, though<br /> it does not seem to make any difference. He<br /> makes, however, a great mistake when he .says that<br /> there is a great demand for the rubbish for whose<br /> publication bad writers have to pay. Does he not<br /> understand that if there were such a demand the<br /> writers would no longer have to pay?<br /> Is it. the ca.se that it is publishers&#039; interest to<br /> keep down authors who must be remunerated?<br /> It might be so if bad authors were profitable. But<br /> they are not profitable. Therefore, our corre-<br /> spondent&#039;s view seems untenable.<br /> Why do the circulating libraries everywhere in<br /> every town contain such rubbish? Because they<br /> buy up at next to nothing a ropy, the remainder<br /> stock. That is the whole mystery. A bad writer<br /> pays a hundred pounds and is published. Sales—<br /> perhaps not one, perhaps a dozen or twenty. The<br /> rest sold off as remainder stock.<br /> At this office we do not speak from guess, but<br /> from knowledge of the facts. Some time ago a<br /> creature who published in this way brought out<br /> several hundreds of such volumes. Not one single<br /> book had any side to speak of; not one writer got<br /> anything. Others there are still carrying on the<br /> same game; holding out false and lying hopes of<br /> immense sale; charging double the cost of pro-<br /> duction, and making their profits by the theft<br /> first and the sale of the remainder stock next.<br /> Literally, one young fellow who was fooled into<br /> [laying for publication, received a return for his<br /> book of no sales at all—not one single copy sold.<br /> Perhaps Mr. Harding is quite right in this con-<br /> tention: That if an author really believes that ;he<br /> has the stuff in him, and that he has produced good<br /> work, he might do well to produce his book at his<br /> own expense if he can only find a man ivho will<br /> do it honestly. But he would generally do far<br /> better to send his MS. to one of the firms whom<br /> we should advise, and first see what they say.—<br /> Editob.]<br /> III.<br /> &quot;Good Work, Sure Pay.&quot;<br /> Mr. (J. Davenport Jones, in his plea that the<br /> rejection of a work by publishers and editors must<br /> not be accepted as proof of literary worthlessuess,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 181 (#585) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 181<br /> might have gone farther; lie might have added<br /> that it is no proof of commercial worthlessness. Of<br /> publishers, speaking generally, and acknowledging<br /> exceptions, it is true to say that no body of trades-<br /> men know less about their own business. I will<br /> not pause to give the reasons for this assertion;<br /> they will be sufficiently obvious to those who<br /> rcniemlier that evil communications corrupt good<br /> manners; the laxity of authors cannot but have<br /> a demoralizing effect upon publishers. I assert,<br /> without fear of contradiction, that out of every<br /> I,ooo novels—for the purposes of this argument I<br /> will confine myself to one branch of literature—<br /> passing through the hands of any publisher, those<br /> which are just above mediocrity are those which<br /> find readiest acceptance. Out of 1,000 MSS.,<br /> about o,5o will be &quot;impossible;&quot; these, as in the<br /> case of g5 in 100 pictures rejected by the Royal<br /> Academy Selecting Committees, will be virtuously<br /> rejected by the publisher. As touching the re-<br /> maining 5o, about 3o MSS. will contain much that<br /> is good, but defects of workmanship will place them<br /> outside the pale of the &quot; practicable;&quot; the authors<br /> of tHese books have yet to learn their business.<br /> Twemty works remain. Fifteen of these will be<br /> just sufficiently above the dead level of mediocrity<br /> to insure readv acceptance by the rank and file of<br /> the reading public, and pari passu by the publisher.<br /> There remain five works which will \w distinctly<br /> good; it may even so happen that among these<br /> there mav be one absolutely original work, in other<br /> words, a creation of genius. These five are the<br /> only books which from a literary, from an artistic,<br /> and, in the true meaning of the word, from an<br /> economic point of view, should be published at all;<br /> but ofthe.se, none will stand much chance of accept-<br /> ance, unless it have a sponsor—a friend at court —<br /> or unless the writer, whose name it bears, has<br /> already secured a reading clientele. If these five<br /> l&gt;ooks are by authors unknown, or only slightly<br /> known—other things being equal—their very<br /> merits will cause them to l&gt;e looked at askance.<br /> Publishers&#039; readers are human, very human; very<br /> fallible. What right has an unwreathed A, B, C,<br /> I), or E to give token of individuality? Indi-<br /> viduality? No, it is not individuality; it is<br /> mannerism, perhaps even worse, affectation. As for<br /> the unknown author of the really original book, he<br /> is in the worst plight of all. That his work should<br /> find favour almost presupposes that the publisher<br /> or his reader should be a person of genius, in that<br /> the discovery and acknowledgment of nnproclaimed<br /> genius is alone possible to genius. Again, having<br /> discovered a work of genius, the reader must have,<br /> in a very high degree, the courage of his opinion.<br /> The publisher&#039;s reader knows, none better than he,<br /> that 99 in 100 readers of books are fools, who,<br /> moreover, like their books cast in the moulds of<br /> old conventions: fools do not appreciate off-hand<br /> a new prophet. It is, indeed, because he knows<br /> this, that he recommends for acceptance to the<br /> firm he represents, those mediocre works which<br /> require no literary or intellectual acumen for their<br /> appreciation. This lack of knowledge, or of<br /> courage on the part of publishers or of their<br /> readers, has caused many a publisher secret heart-<br /> burnings at the loss of a fortune once within his<br /> reach. The writer of real power and originality<br /> knows by an unerring instinct who and what he is.<br /> Being able to produce books of the stoutest literary<br /> fibre, he is the soundest critic of his work; its<br /> most severe critic; he knows therefore that no<br /> self-vanity deludes him. He has given months,<br /> perhaps years, to the consideration of the work<br /> to which a publisher&#039;s reader may have only<br /> devoted a few hours. His sufferings before full<br /> recognition is his will be of the keenest; these no<br /> one can save him; but he rememliers that if he<br /> be given sufficient physical strength to hold out to<br /> the end, his triumph will be all the better worth<br /> having for being delayed. Indeed, the obstacles to<br /> the progress of the strongly individual man are of<br /> the greatest benefit to him; they strengthen and<br /> deepen that individuality, which is the very essence<br /> of his genius. The historic cases mentioned by<br /> Mr. Davenport Jones are not the only cases of the<br /> refusal of epoch-making books. I might almost go<br /> so far as to say that no work of genius of an<br /> unknown and unaided author finds ready accept-<br /> ance. Anyone who is familiar with the early<br /> struggles of novelists of distinction, from Defoe to<br /> Short house, will bear me out in this contention.<br /> Bekskrkkr.<br /> IV.<br /> More Light.<br /> To the Editor of the Author.<br /> Sin,<br /> Will you allow me a short statement of a<br /> case which has long battled my powers of compre-<br /> hension. It may be simple enough to a disinte-<br /> rested reader; but, not being disinterested, I don&#039;t<br /> quite understand it.<br /> In 1878 Messrs. Allen &amp; Co. published my<br /> &quot;Warren Hastings; a Biography,&quot; on the half<br /> profits system. The book was intended as a<br /> counterblast to Mill and Macaulay. Some people<br /> arc prone to complain of their critics, but I have<br /> no cause to complain of mine. By the press in<br /> general, both at home and abroad, my book was<br /> received with warm approval, both as a &quot; readable&quot;<br /> work and as a timely &quot;corrective&quot; of the popular<br /> notions imbibed from Macaulay&#039;s well-known<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 182 (#586) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> essay. My reading of Impey&#039;s conduct in the<br /> Nuncoinar affair anil on some other occasions was<br /> amply justified, a few years later, by Sir James<br /> Stephen&#039;s &quot;Nuncomar and Impey.&quot; My general<br /> estimate of Hasting&#039;* character and policy has now<br /> been finally confirmed by Mr. G. Forrest&#039;s volumes<br /> of Selections from the Bengal State Papers.<br /> All this may seem very satisfactory from a certain<br /> point of view. But il faut vivre, and even authors<br /> must sometimes think of money, especially if they<br /> have families. Has this book brought me any<br /> substantial profit? Xot one halfpenny, so far.<br /> My publishers inform me that they have sold about<br /> 35o copies of my book. Assuming the correctness<br /> of their statement, I may be excused for wondering<br /> at so poor a return for labours which many<br /> competent judges had&#039;deemed so fruitful.<br /> It is a puzzle which fairly floors me. Out of a<br /> population of 35 millions or so in these islands,<br /> only 3oo persons have bought copies of a work<br /> which, in 383 post-octavo pages of largish type,<br /> deals with the foremost figure in one of the<br /> stormiest periods of our Indian history. Did the<br /> publishers charge too high a price—ten shillings—-<br /> for such a volume? It was double what I would<br /> have charged, but they ought to know their own<br /> business best. Was it a dull book on a dull<br /> subject? The critics all assured me to the con-<br /> trary, and so have many private readers, who had<br /> no special interest in Indian subjects. Was the<br /> book insufficiently advertised? Such a question<br /> might be unjust to the publishers. Other questions<br /> occur to me, but why go on quessing in the dark?<br /> With dying Goethe I ask for &quot;more light.&quot; Can<br /> you, Sir, or any other expert help me to a single<br /> ray?<br /> Yours obediently,<br /> L. J. Trotter.<br /> v.<br /> An HoxoniiAiir.E Action.<br /> Having seen the notice of the &quot;Honourable<br /> Action,&quot; signed llossignol, in your last issue, I<br /> should like to say that an almost exactly similar<br /> circumstance occurred with me, but the publishers<br /> were, in my case, the Committee of a Religious<br /> Society. Like Rossignol, I received a letter offer-<br /> ing me about two-thirds of what I expected, and,<br /> thinking I must have been mistaken in thinking<br /> my story as long as it was, I accepted the offer,<br /> and signed the agreement of copyright. Six<br /> months after, the Editor wrote asking me to<br /> kindly correct a few mistakes in the type-writing<br /> of the story before it went to press, and sent it. to<br /> me for that purpose; and then, to my surprise, I<br /> found it really was a third longer than they had<br /> evidently calculated it to be. In fact, on the back<br /> of the MS. were the figures made by some clerk in<br /> adding up the words, and he had made a mistake<br /> in the last line which made it appear 20,000 words<br /> shorter than it really was. I sent my representa-<br /> tion of the facts to the Editor, and at the next<br /> meeting of the Committee they at once ordered a<br /> cheque to be made out for me for the additional<br /> amount, and expressed their regret that the mistake<br /> had occurred.<br /> I may add that I have had between 20 and 3o<br /> story books for the young published, and, with one<br /> exception, the Religious Societies have paid iue<br /> better than the publishers with whom I have had<br /> dealings.<br /> [A very satisfactory letter. It would, however,<br /> have been better had the writer given the name of<br /> the Society, ■ and still better had she given the<br /> following particulars: (1) the cost of producing<br /> the book; (2) the price of the book; (3) the<br /> number of copies the Society was certain of selling;<br /> (4) the sum paid to her. We should then have<br /> been in a position to state the profit received by<br /> the Society, and to acknowledge, if possible, that<br /> it was a just, and fair, and Christian proportion of<br /> profit.—Editor.]<br /> VI.<br /> Authors and Illustrators.<br /> To the Editor of the Author.<br /> Sir,<br /> The following, which appeared in Truth of<br /> October loth, and since in other papers, has been<br /> responded to by several members of the Press.<br /> 1 A few weeks back I mentioned that Mr. Henry<br /> Blackburn proposed to undertake the task of<br /> educating the critics of illustrated books—a work<br /> for which I can readily believe that there is<br /> plenty of room. In pursuit of this end, Mr.<br /> Blackburn asks me to state that he now invites<br /> his brethren of the Press to spend an hour at his<br /> studio, 123, Victoria Street, there to familiarize<br /> themselves with the various mechanical processes<br /> employed in the art of illustrating books and news-<br /> papers. Mr. Blackburn writes :—<br /> &quot;At this particular time of year, when piles of<br /> illustrated books lie waiting for 4 review,&#039; it may not<br /> be inopportune to ask that those upon whom the<br /> reputations of so many artists, engravers, and makers<br /> of &#039; process &#039; blocks depend, should know something<br /> more than they have hitherto done of the mcdus<br /> opcr&lt;indi of book and newspaper illustration, and<br /> especially of the reasons for the failures which they<br /> see before them.<br /> &quot;In England it is, unfortunately, not considered<br /> &#039;good form &#039; to know much of workshops, and our<br /> best artists, as a rule, take little interest in the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 183 (#587) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> methods by which their works are reproduced.<br /> Hence the ignorance of writers—art critics learned<br /> in schools and styles—of what is common knowledge<br /> in France.&quot;&#039;<br /> As the matter is really an important one to<br /> authors, perhaps you will allow me to extend the<br /> invitation through your columns, beyond the<br /> domain of the &quot;live&quot; journalist to that of<br /> the more isolated literary man.<br /> The main object is to bring the author more &quot; en<br /> rapport&quot; with the illustrator; to do this in the<br /> easiest way and with the least restraint. Ac-<br /> knowledge which an author can thus gain, quietly,<br /> in an hour&#039;s visit, will, if I may say so, be useful to<br /> him sometime or other; and amongst the uses, not<br /> the least will be the knowledge of how he can best<br /> aiil his illustrator.<br /> As to &quot;educating critics&quot; and the general<br /> statement that illustrations in books are continually<br /> criticised without sufficient knowledge, I feel<br /> bound, in a plain-speaking journal like the Author,<br /> to give &quot;chapter and verse.&quot;<br /> My contention is that our leading art critics are<br /> not, from force of circumstances, well informed on<br /> matters of technique, e.g., that the writers in the<br /> Athcna-urn, the Saturday Review, and the Times<br /> speak erroneously of the photo - mechanically-<br /> produced blocks used in the type-press, as &quot;inferior<br /> and rubbishing processes&quot; (sic), which in jure the<br /> artist&#039;s work and degrade modern illustration; that,<br /> they ignore the fact that it is generally the misuse<br /> of the processes, and not the processes themselves<br /> which are at fault.<br /> The beautiful methods of photo-engraving now<br /> available do actually improve the illustrator&#039;s work,<br /> if he will learn to draw aright. This can be proved<br /> beyond question, and the younger generation of<br /> illustrators are giving daily demonstration of the<br /> fact. For the misuse of the processes, of course<br /> both publishers and the makers of blocks are<br /> mainly responsible, the latter especially for under-<br /> taking work for which the &quot;processes&quot; are unfitted,<br /> such, for instance, as attempting to turn a wash<br /> drawing into a relief block when it should have<br /> been handed to a wood engraver.<br /> In the Athcnteum illustrations produced mechani-<br /> cally are constantly referred to as &quot;cuts&quot; (as if<br /> wood-engraved), a most misleading expression for<br /> an author to read in his weekly organ.<br /> But not to go further into details, if you think<br /> the subject of sufficient importance, the Author<br /> may do good service in ventilating it and inviting<br /> discussion.<br /> Yours faithfully,<br /> Henry Blackburn.<br /> 123, Victoria Street, Westminster,<br /> 19th October, 1891.<br /> ■<br /> A CASE FOR THE SOCIETY FOR<br /> PSYCHICAL RESEARCH.<br /> ABATHER puzzling experience has just been<br /> related to me. A man who was going abroad<br /> last mouth met in Broadway, the day before<br /> he sailed, an Englishman whom he believed to be<br /> in London, and whom he expected to see when he<br /> reached that city. As soon as he saw him, he<br /> said to himself, &quot;Hello, there&#039;s Vaulter !&quot;—or<br /> words to that effect, the real name bring immaterial<br /> to the story. The two men—not old friends, but<br /> acquaintances on very friendly terms—seemed glad<br /> to see each other, and stopped anil shook hands.<br /> The American had a moment&#039;s misgiving as to the<br /> identity of his vis-a-vis, but it disappeared under<br /> the reassuring influence of the replies his questions<br /> drew forth. &quot;When did you get here?&quot; he<br /> asked. &quot;Last. Wednesday,&quot; was the answer—<br /> Wednesday being one of the days on which the fast<br /> steamers arrive from England. &quot;Is your wife with<br /> you?&quot; &quot;Yes.&quot; &quot;When do you return?&quot;<br /> &quot;Next Saturday.&quot; &quot;I shall be sorry not to see<br /> you upon the other side: I sail on the &#039;Majestic&#039;<br /> to-morrow&quot; (it was then Tuesday) &quot;and had<br /> counted on seeing you and your wife in London.&quot;<br /> &quot;I shall be very sorry to iniss you,&quot; was the polite<br /> response. &quot;By the way,&quot; exclaimed the American,<br /> &quot;where is Mrs. . She was to be in London<br /> now, and I had expected to learn her address front<br /> you.&quot; The name mentioned was that of a well-<br /> known American writer, whose cousin the English-<br /> man had married. &quot;She is down in the country<br /> visiting some of her relations.&quot; After exchanging<br /> a few more words, the two men shook hands again,<br /> smiled, touched their hats, and parted.<br /> On arriving at his office, five minutes later, the<br /> American dropped a line to the son of the lady<br /> whose exact whereabouts he had neglected to ascer-<br /> tain from his English friend: and by return of<br /> post received an address in Clarges Street. &quot;What<br /> you say about Vaulter,&quot; added the young man, &quot; is<br /> [Hire abracadabra to me: the last I heard of him<br /> lie was with my people in England. Quare: Is<br /> this a ease for the Society for Psychical Research?&quot;<br /> The puzzled American sailed from New York the<br /> next day, and on his arrival at Liverpool posted to<br /> the London address of the lady in the ease a note<br /> reporting the contradictory statements as to her<br /> place of sojourn. When he reached London two<br /> days thereafter, an answer to his letter awaited him<br /> at his hotel in Jermyn Street. It contained an<br /> invitation to dinner; and the next evening over a<br /> spotless cloth around which a typical English butler<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 184 (#588) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> moved with noiseless dignity, the tale of tlie inter-<br /> view of ten days ago in Broadway was told at length.<br /> &quot;I have been visiting relations in the country,&quot;<br /> said the hostess, &quot;but not for several weeks; and<br /> Mr. Vaulter hasn&#039;t been out of England for many<br /> months.&quot; Needless to say, the mystified American<br /> made a point of calling upon the Vaulters at their<br /> pleasant apartment overlooking Hyde Park. Of&#039;<br /> course they were out. &quot;Out of town?&quot; &quot;No, sir,<br /> in town, but not at &#039;omc,&quot; A letter with a London<br /> postmark and an English stamp brings excellent<br /> evidence that they were in town a very few days<br /> after this fruitless call; but it does not account for<br /> the striking resemblance to Vaulter of the gentle-<br /> man in Broadway, nor for his appropriate replies to<br /> the questions of his puzzled interlocutor, who is<br /> now strongly inclined to think this is &quot;a case for<br /> the Society for Psychical Research.&quot;<br /> From the New York Critic. •»..-♦<br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> ARCHDEACON Farrar, in his new book<br /> &quot;Darkness and Dawn, or Scenes in the<br /> Days of Nero,&quot; returns to his old field, the<br /> beginnings of Christianity, but not to his old<br /> publishers. Messrs. Longmans, Green, and Co.<br /> produce his new book.<br /> There is a perennial charm in anything written<br /> about Cervantes and Don Quixote, always provided<br /> that the writer is competent in his subject. Mr. H.<br /> E. Watts is well known as the latest and best<br /> translator of the immortal work. He has now<br /> contributed a life of the great Spaniard to the<br /> series known as &quot;Great Writers,&quot; which, if names<br /> could make a serial succeed, should l&gt;e a very great<br /> success indeed, containing, as it does, such writers<br /> as Hall Caine, Augustine Birrell, Rossetti, Sharp<br /> Hannay, Austin Dobson, Garnett, Edmund Gosse,<br /> Sime, Oscar Browning, and last, not least, H. E.<br /> Watts. It has a stirring eventful story to tell, set in<br /> a stirring time. The life illustrates the great book.<br /> The book illustrates the life. Let no one read the<br /> life who does not know the book, let no one hence-<br /> forth read the book again until he has read the life.<br /> A most valuable bibliography is appended to the<br /> work.<br /> Mrs. Goddard Orpen has just completed a<br /> series of papers entitled &quot;Chronicles of the<br /> Sid,&quot; which will begin in the November number<br /> of the Leisure Hour, and will run through-<br /> out the year. The &quot;Chronicles&quot; are mainly<br /> concerned with the journey of a lady through the<br /> Algerian Sahara and Upper Egypt.<br /> Miss Augusta A. Varty-Smith (Sa&#039;imath), author<br /> of &quot; The Fawcette and Garods,&quot; is about to issue a<br /> novel in three volumes, entitled &quot; Matthew Tindale.&quot;<br /> The story, which has already appeared in serial<br /> form, will be published by Messrs. R. Bentley and<br /> Sons.<br /> On November 2nd will appear Mrs. F. Marsh&#039;s<br /> new novel, &quot;The Junior Dean.&quot; (Chatto and<br /> Windus.) 3 vols.<br /> &quot;The Railway Foundling,&quot; by &quot;Nomad,&quot; has<br /> been issued in a cheap edition, 2s. 6cl. It has been<br /> highly spoken of as a work of vivacity and adven-<br /> ture with a clever story.<br /> A fourth edition of Mr. M. Powis Bale&#039;s<br /> &quot;Handbook for Steam Users&quot; will he published<br /> immediately by Messrs. Longmans.<br /> Mr. Ernest M. Bowden&#039;s &quot; Imitation of Buddha,&quot;<br /> enriched by a preface from Sir Edwin Arnold, will<br /> l&gt;e issued immediately by Messrs. Methuen &amp; Co.<br /> It will contain quotations from Buddhist literature<br /> for every day in the year. The price will be<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Mrs. (Emma) Marshall will publish early in<br /> November, through Messrs. Seeley and Co.,<br /> &quot;Winifrede&#039;s Journal,&quot; in the days of Joseph<br /> Hale, D.D., sometime Bishop of Exeter and<br /> Norwich, author of &quot;Under Salisbury Spire and<br /> Winchester Meads.&quot;<br /> The same author will shortly issue—<br /> &quot;Little Queenie,&quot; a story of child-life 60 years<br /> ago. Messrs. John Shaw and Co.<br /> &quot;These Three,&quot; a story for girls.<br /> &quot;Born in the Purple.&quot;<br /> &quot;My Lady Bountiful.&quot;<br /> All through Messrs. Nisbet and Co.<br /> &quot;Bear Hunting in the White Mountains&quot;<br /> (Chapman and Hall) is the title of the new work<br /> by Mr. Hey wood W. Seton-Karr. It should have<br /> been announced in the October number.<br /> •ft-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 185 (#589) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Note a charming little book for children, &quot; Bub,&quot;<br /> by Ismay Thorn (Blackie &amp; Son).<br /> Among the new books of the season must be<br /> mentioned &quot; United States Pictures.&quot; Drawn with<br /> pen and pencil by Richard Lovett, M.A. It has u<br /> map and 100 engravings. It is published by the<br /> Religious Tract Society.<br /> appeals to everybody alike. It is Mr. Athol<br /> Maudslay&#039;snew book on Nature&#039;s Weather Warnings<br /> and Natural Phenomena, published by Simpkin,<br /> Marshall &amp; Co. It is a book of rules for fore-<br /> casting the weather, with a number of old world<br /> rustic and seagoing prognostications, as useful as<br /> they are interesting.<br /> We regret to announce the death of Mrs. Price,<br /> a novelist who was rapidly rising to distinction.<br /> Several of her tales are still coming out or are<br /> arranged for. A serial from her pen is about to<br /> run through a Glasgow paper. She has left a one-<br /> volume story completed, and an unfinished two-<br /> volume story.<br /> Mr. C. H. Cope produces &quot;Reminiscences&quot; of<br /> his father, Charles West Cope, R.A. (Bentley and<br /> Son). He has also brought out a short memoir<br /> (Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge),<br /> entitled &quot; Strength Made Perfect in Weakness.&quot;<br /> On Thursday was published &quot;Mr. and Mrs.<br /> Herries,&quot; by Miss May Crommelin, author of<br /> &quot;Goblin Gold,&quot; &quot;Queenie,&quot; &quot;Midge,&quot; &quot;Violet.<br /> Vyvian,&quot; &lt;fcc. Another work, by the same author,<br /> is running in Woman, called &quot; For the Sake of the<br /> Family.&quot;<br /> Mr. Hume Nisbet&#039;s new Romance, entitled &quot; The<br /> Jolly Roger,&quot; a Tale of Sea Heroes and Pirates,<br /> will appear immediately. The work is illustrated<br /> by the author.<br /> Miss Mary C. Rowsell, author of &quot; Love Loyal,&quot;<br /> &quot;Miss Vanbrugh,&quot; &amp;c, is producing (Skeifington<br /> and Co.), a volume of stories called &quot;Petronella,&quot;<br /> of which the title story is the novel form of the<br /> drama produced some months ago. Those who<br /> spoke well of that play will be glad to hear that it<br /> will be probably produced again before long and<br /> with considerable alterations.<br /> Among the multitude of new books all crying<br /> out to be heard and all belonging to this or &quot;that<br /> school, calling, or persuasion, here is one which<br /> NEW LOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br /> Theology.<br /> Axo.v, W. K. A. The Collected Sermons of Thomas<br /> Fuller, D.D., i63i-i65&lt;). Edited by the late J. K.<br /> Bailey, F.S.A. Completed by. x vols. Unwin<br /> Brothers.<br /> Berry, T. .S. Christianity and Kuddhism. zs. 6J.<br /> Balk, R. L., LL.D. Fellowship with Christ and other<br /> discourses delivered on special occasions. Hodder and<br /> Stoughton. 6.v.<br /> Diggi.e, Rev. Canon&#039;. Sermons for Daily Life. 5s.<br /> Kx-ei.t., Rev. J. S. The Biblical Illustrator—St. John,<br /> Vol. III. Nisbet, Berners Street. 7s. 6d.<br /> Foster, Rev. J. K. Pain, its Mystery and Meaning, and<br /> other Sermons. 3.s. 6J.<br /> Frif.di.ander, M. The Jewish Religion. Kcgan Paul.<br /> Harrison, Rev. Alex. Problems of Christianity and<br /> Scepticism. Longmans, ys. 6(1.<br /> Macduff, J. R., D.D. St. Paul&#039;s Song of Songs: A prac-<br /> tical exposition of the Eighth Chapter of Romans.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Maurice, F. I). Sermons Preached in Lincoln&#039;s Inn<br /> Chapel. Vol. I. (in 6 vols.). Xew Edition. Mae-<br /> millan. 3s. 6rf.<br /> Moore, A. L., M.A. The Message of the Gospel. Ad-<br /> dresses and Sermons. Percival. 3s. 6ri.<br /> Stokes, Prof. Sir G. G., M.P. Natural Theology. The<br /> Gilford Lectures, delivered before the University of<br /> Edinburgh in 1891. A. and C. Black.<br /> Texts and Studies contributing to Biblical and Patristic<br /> Literature, Vol. I. No. 2. The Passion of S. Perpetua,<br /> w ith an appendix on the Seillitan Martyrdom, by J. A.<br /> Robinson, B.D., 4s. No. 3. The Lord&#039;s Prayer in the<br /> Early Church, by F. II. Chase, B.D., 5s. No. 4. The<br /> Fragments of lleracleon, by A. E. Brooke, M.A., 4s.<br /> Cambridge University Press.<br /> Wordsworth, John, l).l). (Hishop of Salisbury). The<br /> Holy Communion, Four Visitation Addresses. Parker,<br /> Oxford ami London.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 186 (#590) ############################################<br /> <br /> i86<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> History and Biography.<br /> Adams, W. Davenport. Some Historic Women: Bio-<br /> graphicul Studies of Women who have Made History.<br /> With portraits. Hogg, Paternoster Row. 3s. 6d.<br /> Bigger, E. B. Anecdotal Life of Sir John Macdonald.<br /> Stanford, Charing Cross.<br /> Brown, Cornelius. A History of Nottinghamshire.<br /> Elliot Stock. 7s. 6d.<br /> Burnky, James, F.R.S. History of the Buccaneers of<br /> America. Reprinted from the edition of 1816. Swan<br /> Sonnenschein.<br /> Clark, Andrew, M.A. The Colleges of Oxford; their<br /> History and Traditions. 11 chapters contributed by<br /> Members of the Colleges. Edited by. Methucn.<br /> CoMPTON, Herbert. A Master Mariner; Being the Life<br /> and Adventures of Capt. R. W. Eastwiek. Edited by.<br /> Illustrated. The Adventure Series. Fisher I&#039;nwin. St.<br /> Craui-urd, Rev. A. H. General Craufurd and his Light<br /> Division. 16s.<br /> Daniell, G. W., M.A. Bishop Wilberforce. &quot;English<br /> Leaders of Religion &quot; Series. With portrait. Methucn.<br /> zs. 6d.<br /> Froude, J. A. The Divorce of Catherine of Aragon.<br /> The story as told by the Imperial Ambassadors resi-<br /> dent at the Court of Henry VIII., in usum laicorum.<br /> Being a supplementary volume to the author&#039;s History<br /> of England. Longmans, ids.<br /> Green, J. R. A Short History of the English People.<br /> Issued in monthly parts. Illustrated. Part I. Mac-<br /> millan. Paper covers, is.<br /> Greenwood, Thomas, F.R.G.S. Public Libraries: A<br /> History of the Movement and a Manual for the<br /> Organization and Management of Rate-Supported<br /> Libraries. Fourth Edition, revised and brought up to<br /> date. Twelfth Thousand. Cassell. zs. 6d.<br /> Hannay, David. Rodney. English Men of Action Series.<br /> Macruilian. zs. 6d.<br /> Jerrold, Blanchard. Life of Gustave Dore, with illus-<br /> trations from original drawings by Dore. W. H. Allen.<br /> Phillimore, Adm. Sir Aug., K.O.B. The Last of Nelson&#039;s<br /> Captains (Admiral Sir William Parker, 1781-1866).<br /> Harrison, Pall Mall.<br /> Robertson, .1. Looie, M.A. Thomson—the Seasons and<br /> the Castle of Indolence. Edited, with biographical<br /> notice, introductions, notes, and a glossary, by.<br /> Clarendon Press. 45. 6&lt;/.<br /> Robertson, John R., and Hunter, H. The Life of Robert<br /> Coates, better known as &quot;Romeo&quot; and &quot;Diamond&quot;<br /> Coates—the celebrated Amateur of Fashion. Sampson<br /> Low.<br /> Scott, C, and Cecil Howard. The Life and Reminis-<br /> cences of E. L. Blanchard, with Notes from the Diary<br /> of William Blanchard. With portraits and illustrations.<br /> z vols. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square, izs.<br /> Swinnerton, Emily. George Eliot, Her Early Home.<br /> Illustrated by G. G. Kilburnc, R.A., and Patty Towns-<br /> end. Raphael Tuck. 16s.<br /> Watkin, Sir E. W., M.P. Alderman Cobden of Man-<br /> chester; Letters and Reminiscences of Richard C&#039;obdeu.<br /> With portraits, illustrations, facsimiles, and index.<br /> Ward, Lock, and Bowden. 16s.<br /> Watts Phillips, E. Watts Phillips, Artist and Play-<br /> wright. With portraits and facsimiles of letters and<br /> sketches. Cassell. 10s. 6d.<br /> Weber, F. A Popular History of Music, from the Earliest<br /> Times. With illustrations. Simpkin Marshall.<br /> Wordsworth, C, D.D., D.C.L. Annals of My Early<br /> Life, 1806-46, with Occasional compositions in Latin<br /> and English verse. Longmans.<br /> Educational.<br /> Dyer, J. M., and Whitcombe, Rev. R. H. Elementary<br /> Trigonometry. Assistant Masters at Eton College.<br /> George Bell. 4*. 6d.<br /> Gardiner, S. R., M.A. A School Atlas of English History.<br /> Edited by. Companion Atlas to the &quot;Student&#039;s<br /> History of England.&quot; Longmans. 5s.<br /> German Declensions and Conjugations by Help of<br /> Reason and Rhyme. By F. Storr, B.A., Master at<br /> Merchant Taylors* School, is. 6d. Outlines of Logic,<br /> Psychology, and Ethics. By Arthur Baker, M.A.<br /> 45. 6d. Pope&#039;s Iliad of Homer. Vol. II. Selections<br /> from Books IX.-XYI., with introduction and notes by<br /> H. L. Earl. lod. Percival.<br /> Lawrence-Hamilton, J., M.R.C.S. Suggestions for<br /> Fisherfoiks&#039; Primary and Technical Education. Paper<br /> Covers, is.<br /> Loney, S. L., M.A. A Treatise on Elementary Dynamics.<br /> Second Edition, revised and enlarged. Cambridge<br /> University Press.<br /> Monro, C. H., M.A. Digest XIX. 2, Locati Coudtieti.<br /> Translation, with notes, by. Cambridge University<br /> Press.<br /> Primary French Exercises. By A. A. Somcrville, M.A.<br /> is. 6d. Le Violon de Faience. Par Jules C&#039;hamp-<br /> fleury. Edited by Cloris Bevenot. zs. Pierre et<br /> Camille, et l&#039;Histoire d&#039;un Merle Blanc. Par A. de<br /> Musset. Edited by W. Dewar, M.A. zs. Pecheur<br /> d&#039;Islaude. Par Pierre Loti. Edited by R. J. Morich.<br /> zs. Recits de Guerre et de Revolution. Edited by<br /> B. Minssen, M. es A. 8&lt;i. The Structure of Sen-<br /> tences. By R. Somervell, M.A. is. 6d. An Intro-<br /> duction to the Differential and the Integral Calculus.<br /> By T. H. Miller, B.A. 3s. 6d. Physiography: A<br /> Class-book for the Elemeutary Stage of the Science<br /> and Art Department. By J. Spencer, B.Sc. zs. 6d.<br /> Percival.<br /> Waller, Augustus D., M.D. An Introduction to Human<br /> Physiology. Longmans. 18s.<br /> Ward, Rowland, F.Z.S. The Sportsman&#039;s Handbook to<br /> Practical Collecting and Preserving Trophies. Sixth<br /> edition, with numerous illustrations. Simpkin,<br /> Marshall.<br /> General Literature.<br /> Anderson, A. A., and Wall, A. The Romance of<br /> N&#039;Shabc; being a record of startling adventures in<br /> South Central Africa. Illustrated. Chapman and<br /> Hall. 5*.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 187 (#591) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 187<br /> Andkrton, Thomas. Letters from a Country House.<br /> Reprinted from the Midland Counties Herald. Simp-<br /> kin and Marshall.<br /> Archer, William. Tales of Two Countries, from the<br /> Norwegian of Alexauder L. Kielland. The translation<br /> and introduction by. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 3s. 6d.<br /> Armstrong, A. E. Three Bright Girls: a Story. Illus-<br /> trated. Blackie. 3s. 6rf.<br /> Arnold, Sir Edwin, M.A., K.C.I.E. Seas and Lands.<br /> Reprinted by permission of the proprietors of the<br /> Daily Telegraph from letters published under the<br /> title &quot; By Sea and Land&quot; in that journal by. With<br /> illustrations. Longmans, iis.<br /> Ashton, John. Ileal Sailor Songs, collected and edited.<br /> Illustrations. Leadenhall Press, il. is.<br /> Balguy, Gut. The Bantams of Sheffield. Leadenhall<br /> Press, is. 6d.<br /> Barrett, Erank. The Sin of Olga Zassoulich; a Novel.<br /> 3 vols. Chatto and Windus.<br /> Benson, Mary Eleanor. At Sundry Times and in Divers<br /> Manners. A Story. 2 vols., with portrait. Kegan<br /> Paul.<br /> Bhkesford, Emma. My Lady Bountiful: a Story. Nisbet.<br /> is. bd.<br /> Blades, William. The Pentateuch of Printing, with a<br /> chapter on Judges. Elliot Stock. To subscribers<br /> lis. 3d.<br /> Boa-SE, Erederic. Catalogue of the Printed Books in the<br /> Library of the Incorporated Law Society. Printed for<br /> the Society by Spottiswoode, New Street Square, E.C.<br /> Boswell, It. li., M.A. Zadig and other Talcs. By Voltaire<br /> (1746-1767). A new translation bv. George Bell.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Brkton, Jules. The Life of an Artist. Art and Nature.<br /> Translated by Mary J. Serrano. Sampson Low.<br /> Brooks, Noah. The Boy Settlers. A Story of Early<br /> Times in Kansas. Illustrated. Sampson Low.<br /> Bryce, Lloyd. Bomance of an Alter Ego. Routledge.<br /> at.<br /> Caine, Hall. The Scapegoat: a Romance in two volumes.<br /> Heincmann. 21s.<br /> Cambridge, Ada. A Marked Man. Popular edition.<br /> Heincmann. 3s. bd.<br /> Chamberlain, B. H., and Mason, W. B. A Handbook<br /> for Travellers in Japan. Third edition, revised, and<br /> for the most part re-written. With maps. John<br /> Murray. 15.v.<br /> Child, Theodore. Delicate Dining. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Clark, E. B. Twelve Months in Peru. Illustrated.<br /> Eisher Vnwin. 5s.<br /> Clark Russell, W. My Danish Sweetheart: a Novel.<br /> 3 vols. Methuen.<br /> Clayden, Arthur. British Colonization: a Colonial Want<br /> and an Imperial Necessity. A lecture. Clarke, Eleet<br /> Street. Paper covers. bd.<br /> Cobban, J. Maclaren. A Reverend Gentleman. Methuen.<br /> Coleridge, C. R. Amethyst: the Story of a Beauty.<br /> 2 vols. Innes, Bedford Street, W.C. 12s.<br /> Cooke, M. C, M.A. British Edible Fungi: How to<br /> Distinguish and How to Cook Them, with coloured<br /> figures. Kegan Paul.<br /> Cross, Joseph. A Daughter of the Gods: Ballads from<br /> the First, Second, and Third Books of the Iliad.<br /> Etchings by Tristram Ellis. Leadenhall Press, -s. bd.<br /> Dalin, Tai.maoe. European Relations. A Tirolese Sketch.<br /> Volume of the Pseudonym Library. Eisher Unwin.<br /> Paper covers, is. 6d.<br /> Davey, Henry. The Student&#039;s Musical History. Curwcu,<br /> Warwick Lane, E.C. Paper covers, is.<br /> Da vies, Mary. At the Antipodes. Travels, 1888-89.<br /> By G. Verschuur. Translated by. With illustrations.<br /> Sampson Low.<br /> Deane, Mary. Mr. Zin/.an of Hath: or, Seen in an Old<br /> Mirror. A Novel. Innes, Bedford Street, W.C. 6s.<br /> Dennehy, W. E. The Story of the Union: Told by its<br /> Plotters. Lalor, Mid Abbey Street, Dublin. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Dickixs, Charles. David Copperfield. Illustrated.<br /> Chapman and Hall. Paper covers, bd.<br /> Doudney, Sarah. Godiva Durleigh: a Novel for Girls.<br /> 3 vols. Sampson Low.<br /> Fisher, Annie G. Daisy&#039;s Story. With illustrations.<br /> Houlstou. 2«. bd.<br /> Fletcher, R. Howe. Marjorie and her Papa: How They<br /> Wrote a Story and Made Pictures for It. Illustrated<br /> by R. B. Birch. Fisher Unwin. 3s. bd.<br /> Gow, Greoson. Brave and True, and other Stories.<br /> Blackie. 2s.<br /> Gregs, Joseph. Humorous Art: the Social Aspect of<br /> Life in the Royal Navy. Illustrated from pictorial<br /> broadsides, naval sketches, sea songs, and popular<br /> caricature, with engravings and descriptive notes by.<br /> Sampson Low. Paper covers, is.<br /> Gulland, J. W. How Edinburgh is Governed: a Hand-<br /> book for Citizens. Jack, Grange Publishing Works,<br /> Edinburgh, is.<br /> Haines, Randolph. Unless: a Romance. Blackwood.<br /> Hall, Hubert, F.S.A. The Antiquities and Curiosities of<br /> the Exchequer. Illustrated by Ralph Ncvill, F.S.A.<br /> With preface by Sir John Lubbock, F.R.S., F.S.A.<br /> Volume of the Camden Library. Elliot Stock.<br /> Hall, Edward, M.A., LL.D., &amp;c. The Physical Geology<br /> and Geography of Ireland. Second edition, revised,<br /> with coloured maps and illustrations. Stanford.<br /> Harrison, F. Bayford. Littlehourne Lock. Blackie.<br /> is. bd.<br /> Mary Harrison&#039;s Guide to Modern Cookery: with a<br /> preface by Sir T. Dyke Acland. Sampson Low.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 188 (#592) ############################################<br /> <br /> 188<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Henty, G. A. A Talc of the Nile Expedition. Blackie.<br /> 6s.<br /> Held Fast for England: a Tale of the Siege of<br /> Gibraltar [1779-8?]. Blackie. 5s.<br /> Hibbard, G. A. Iduna, and other Stories. Osgood and<br /> Co. 5s.<br /> Hobbes, J. Oliver. Some Emotions and a Moral. Volume<br /> of the Pseudonym Library. Fisher Unwin. Paper<br /> covers. is. 6d.<br /> Hoffman, Professor. The Illustrated Book of Patience<br /> Games. Translated from the German and edited by.<br /> Boutledge.<br /> HooAlf, J. F. The Convict King: being the Life and<br /> Adventures of Jorgeu Jorgenson. Keloid by. Ward<br /> and Downey.<br /> Holmes, Richard. The Black Friars of Pontefract: an<br /> account of their rise, progress, and fall. Printed for<br /> the Yorkshire Archaeological and Topographical<br /> Association.<br /> The Homeless Poor of London. Report of a Special<br /> Committee of the Charity Organization Society, June,<br /> 1891. Published by the Charity Organization Society.<br /> Printed by Spottiswoode, New Street Square. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Hope, Anthony. Father Stafford: a Novel. Cassell.<br /> Hope, Asoott K. Redskin and Paleface: Romance and<br /> Adventure on the Plains. Illustrated. Hogg. 3*. 6d.<br /> «—— The Wigwam and the Warpath: or, Tales of<br /> the Red Indians. New and cheaper edition. Blackie.<br /> 3s.<br /> IIozer, M. A. A Canterbury Tale. Illustrated. Hogg,<br /> is.<br /> Hutton, Laurence. Literary Landmarks of Edinburgh.<br /> Illustrated. Osgood, M&#039;llvainc. 5s.<br /> Curiosities of the American Stage. Illustra-<br /> tions. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 12s. 6d.<br /> IIyne, C. J. Stimson&#039;s Reef: a Tale of Adventure.<br /> Blackie. is. 6d.<br /> Japp, Alex. H., LL.D. Uncle Tom&#039;s Cabin. By Harriet<br /> Becchcr Stowe. With the original illustrations by<br /> George Thomas, and a biographical and critical sketch<br /> of the author, by. Hogg, Paternoster Row. 4s. 6d.<br /> Kino, J. Percv. As the Wind Plows: Stray Song in many<br /> Moods. Leadenhall Press. 5s.<br /> Lee, Katiikrine (Mrs. H. Jenner). Love or Money.<br /> A novel by. 3 vols. Bentley.<br /> Lovktt, Richard, M.A. United States Pictures; drawn<br /> with pen and pencil by. With map and illustrations.<br /> Religions Tract Society. 8s.<br /> Ludlow, James M. A King of Tyre: a Tale of the Times<br /> of Ezra and Nehemiah. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine.<br /> Lvall, Edna. Max Hereford&#039;s Dream. Simpkin Marshall.<br /> Parchment covers. 6d.<br /> McCarthy, M. T. F., B.A. Mr. I$alfour&#039;s Rule in Ireland.<br /> Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, is.<br /> McIntyre, Maj. Gen. D., V.C., F.R.G.S. Hindu-Koh:<br /> Wanderings and Wild Sport on and beyond the<br /> Himalayas. New edition. With illustrations. Black-<br /> wood. 7s. 6d.<br /> Marchbank, Agnes. Some Edinburgh Bohemians. Illus-<br /> trated. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, is.<br /> Mason, A. G. The Women of the French Salons. With<br /> portraits and illustrations. Fisher Unwin. a5s.<br /> Matthews, Brander. With my Friends: Tales told in<br /> Partnership by. With an introductory essay on The<br /> Art and Mystery of Collaboration. Longmans. 6s.<br /> Maupassant, Guy de. The Odd Number: i3 Tales.<br /> Translated by Jonathan Sturges. &quot;Red Letter Series.&quot;<br /> Osgood, M&#039;llvainc. 3s. 6d.<br /> Maurier, George du. Society Pictures. Drawn by.<br /> Selected from Punch. No. i3. Bradbury, Agnew.<br /> Paper covers, is.<br /> Muir, Alan. Charming to Her Latest Day: a Novel.<br /> Illustrated by Hal Ludlow. Sutton, Drowley. 3s. 6J.<br /> Moore, George. Vain Fortune. Illustrated by Maurice<br /> Greiffcuhagen. Henry. 6s.<br /> Morris, M. O&#039;Connor. Peeps at Portugal. Harrison,<br /> Pall Mall. Paper covers, is.<br /> Norris, W. E. Mr. Chaine&#039;s Sons: a Novel. 3 vols.<br /> Bentley.<br /> Osmaston, Francis. Loose Blades from the One Field.<br /> Kegan Paul.<br /> Pearce, John. The Merchant&#039;s Clerk; the Operations<br /> of the Counting House. 18th edition. Effingham<br /> Wilson.<br /> Phelps, E. S. Fourteen to One. Volume of the &quot;Short<br /> Story&quot; Library. Cassell. 6s.<br /> Phillips, Mrs. A. A Rude Awakening: a Romance in<br /> three volumes. Trischlcr.<br /> Pjrkis, C. L. A Red Sister: a Novel. 3 vols. Sampson<br /> Low.<br /> Pool, Maria L. Dally: a Story. Osgood, M&#039;llvainc.<br /> 6s.<br /> Quiller-Cocch, A. T. The Warwickshire Avon. Notes<br /> by. Illustrations by Alfred Parsons. Osgood,<br /> M&#039;llvaine. 12s. 6d.<br /> Rockhill, W. W. The Land of the Lamas. Notes of<br /> a journey through China, Mongolia, and Tibet, with<br /> maps and illustrations. Longmans. 15s.<br /> Rives, Amelik. Accordingly to St. John: a Story.<br /> Hciuemann. 5».<br /> Scott, Sir W. Keuilworth. Cheap edition. A. and<br /> C. Black. Paper covers, 6rf.<br /> Skarle, Rev. F. C, M.A. To a Boy leaving School for<br /> the I&#039;niversity. With a preface by the Rev. J. E. C.<br /> Welldon, M.A. Percival.<br /> Shorthouse, J. H. Blanche, Lady Falaise: a Tale. Mac-<br /> millan. 6s.<br /> Smart, Hawley. Beatrice and Benedict: a Romance of<br /> the Crimea, 2 vols. F. V. White.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 189 (#593) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 189<br /> Stanley, H. M. Coomassie and Magdala: the Story of<br /> Two Campaigns in Africa. Illustrated by Melton<br /> Prior and other artists. Sampson Low.<br /> Stockton, F. R. The Squirrel Inn. Sampson Low.<br /> Stkahan, S. A. K., M.I). Instinctive Criminality; its True<br /> Character and Rational Treatment. A paper read<br /> before the Hritish Association. With Prefatory Note<br /> and Appendix by. Bale, Great Titchfield Street, W.<br /> Paper covers, is.<br /> Teegan, T. H. Elementary Education in France. Dublin.<br /> Simpkin, Marshall.<br /> Thompson, Louisa, Gladys Anstruther, or &quot;The Young<br /> Stepmother.&quot; Illustrated. Blackie. 2s. bd.<br /> Tytlee, SaBah. Girl Neighbours. New and cheaper<br /> edition. Black ic. 3s.<br /> Wall, J. C. The Tombs of the Kings of England. Illus-<br /> trated by the author. Sampson Low.<br /> Welches, Adair. Tales of the &quot; Wild and Woolly West.&quot;<br /> Leadenhall Press, is.<br /> Wilkinson, W. H. Those Foreign Devils! A Celestial<br /> on England and Englishmen, by Yuan Hsiang-Fu,<br /> translated by W.H.W. Leadenhall Press. 2s. bd.<br /> Wintek, John Strange. Lumley the Painter: a novel.<br /> F. V. White. Paper covers, is.<br /> Poetry and the Drama.<br /> Bkresford, Gilbert. Poems. Nisbct. 3s. bd.<br /> Bradshaw, John, M.A., LL.D. The Poetical Works of<br /> Thomas Gray, English and Latin. Edited with an<br /> introduction, life, notes, and a bibliographv by George<br /> Bell.<br /> Collier, J. Payne. The Poetical Works of Edmund<br /> Spenser. Edited by. 5 vols. Aldine edition. George<br /> Bell.<br /> Collingwood, W. G., M.A. The Poems of John RnsVin.<br /> Written between the ages of 7 and 26. With an<br /> appendix of later poems. Now first collected from<br /> original manuscript and printed sources, and edited, in<br /> chronological order, with notes, biographical and<br /> critical. In 2 vols., with 23 plates, never before pub-<br /> lished, from drawings by the author, illustrative of<br /> some places mentioned in the text; also facsimiles of<br /> two poems, and an early letter to his father. A special<br /> edition (limited to 750 copies). George Allen, Sunny-<br /> side, Orpington, and 8, Bell Yard, Temple Bar, London.<br /> 31. 3s.<br /> Gowing, Mrs. Aylmer. Ballads of the Tower, and other<br /> Poems, mostly adapted for recitation. Griffith, Farran.<br /> Paper covers, is.<br /> Lang, Andrew. The Blue Poetry-book. Edited by.<br /> With illustrations by H. J. Ford and Lancelot Speed.<br /> Longmans. 6s.<br /> Lehmann, R. C. In Cambridge Courts: studies of<br /> University Life in Prose and Verse. Illustrated.<br /> Whitefriars Library. Henry, Bouverie Street. 3s. bd.<br /> Lecky, W. E. H. Poems. 5*.<br /> Moli&amp;re. Le Misanthrope. A comedy by. Edited, with<br /> introduction and notes, by H. W. Gegg Markheim,<br /> M.A., Fellow of Queen&#039;s College, Oxford. Clarendon<br /> Press. 3s. bd.<br /> Merry, W. W. Selected Fragments of Roman Poetry:<br /> from the earliest times of the Republic to the Augustan<br /> Age. Edited, with introduction and notes, by. Rector<br /> of Lincoln College, Oxford. Clarendon Press. 6s. bd.<br /> Norton, C. E. The Divine Comedy of Dante Alighicri.<br /> Translated by. I.—Hell. Macniillan. 6s.<br /> Parsons, Alfred. A Selection from the Sonnets of<br /> William Wordsworth. With illustrations. Osgood,<br /> M&#039;llvaine. »5s.<br /> Whitman, W. Good-bye, my Fancy. 4s. 6d.<br /> Law.<br /> Aire, E. N. The Law of Stamp Duties on Deeds and<br /> other Instruments j being the second edition of &quot;A<br /> Digest of the Law Relating to Stamp Duties.&quot; Jordan,<br /> Chancery Lane. 5*. net.<br /> Highmork, N. J. Stamp Act, 1891, and the Stamp Duties<br /> Management Act, 1891. Stevens. 5».<br /> Roberts, James, M.A., and GoLLAN, H. C, M.A. The<br /> Law relating to the Public Health of London: being<br /> the Public Health (London) Act, 1891, annotated, &amp;c.<br /> Hutterworth, Fleet Street. 14s.<br /> Rumsky, Almarie. A Legal Haudl&gt;ook for Executors and<br /> Administrators. Swan Sonnenschein.<br /> Smith, J. W., LL.D. A Handy Hook on the Law of Bills,<br /> Cheques, Notes, and I.O.U&#039;s. Entirely rewritten.<br /> Fifty sixth thousand. Effingham Wilson, is. 6d.<br /> YOUNG, T. E., B.A. The German Law of Insurance, 1889,<br /> against Invalidity and Old Age: a history, analysis,<br /> and criticism. A paper read &#039;before the Institute of<br /> Actuaries. Layton, Farringdon Street. Paper covers.<br /> Science.<br /> Adams, W. S. Scientific and Practical Treatise on Diseases,<br /> &amp;c, to which the horse is liable. 10 s. bd.<br /> Clouston, E. S. Neurosis of Development. 7s. bd.<br /> Dixon, C. Birds of our Rambles. 7s. 6&lt;f.<br /> Durham, W. Food, Physiology, &amp;c. &quot;Science in Plain<br /> Language &quot; Series. A. and C. Black, is. bd.<br /> Gore, J. K. Star Groups. 5s.<br /> Parker, J. Elementary Thermodynamics. 9s.<br /> Proctor, R. A. Other Suns than Ours. A Series of<br /> Essays, with other Science Gleanings, two Essays on<br /> Whist, and Correspondence with Sir John Hersehel.<br /> Second Edition. W. H. Allen.<br /> Wbightson, Prof. Crops. 2s. bd.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 190 (#594) ############################################<br /> <br /> 190<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Parliamentary Papers.<br /> Copy of memoranda and tables prepared in view of the<br /> proposed inquiry into the Financial Relations between<br /> England, Scotland, and Ireland, 311. Census of<br /> Ireland, Part I., Vol. I., Province of Leinster. No. 1,<br /> County of Carlow, 7d. Irish Land Commission Return<br /> for July last, id. Report on Railway Rates and<br /> Charges Provisional Order Bills, Part II., 78. 2d. A<br /> List of the Principal Indian Government Publications<br /> on sale in this country and at the various Government<br /> presses in India. Translations of Laws recently passed<br /> in France and Germany affecting the Bounties on<br /> Sugar, 2d. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> Memorandum by the Inspectors of Irish Fisheries relating<br /> to the Mackerel Fishing on the Coast of Ireland<br /> during the Spring of 1891. Thom, Abbey street, -<br /> Du<br /> Second Report from the House of Lords Committee on<br /> Metropolitan Hospitals, with proceedings and minutes<br /> of evidence. Session 1890-91 (6s. 7d.) Census of<br /> Ireland, Part I., Vol. I., Province of Leinster. No. 6.<br /> County of Longford. 6d. Report of the Directors of<br /> Convict Prisons for 1890-91, Part II., 31d. Third<br /> Report of the Royal Commission on Mining Royalties,<br /> with minutes of evidence, 28. Return for year ended<br /> March 31 last of the Army and Navy Officers permitted<br /> to hold Civil Employments of Profit in Public Depart.<br /> ments, 1d. Report of the Lord Chief Justice&#039;s<br /> Judgment in the cases of Connor v. Ritson, Gibson v.<br /> Lawson, and Curran v. Treleaven on July 14 last,<br /> id. Returns as to Still-birth Interments during 1890,<br /> 24d. Return of Parishes Divided and districts assigned<br /> to Churches by the Ecclesiastical Commissioners for<br /> England, 5d. Reports by Board of Trade on the<br /> Classification of Merchandise and Schedule of Maxi-<br /> mum Rates determined in respect of the North British,<br /> the Ayrshire and Wigtownshire, the Severn and Wye<br /> and Severn Bridge Railway Companies, and the Cavan<br /> and Leitrim and Roscommon Light Railway and<br /> Tramway Company, 6d. each. 14th Report of the<br /> Commissioners of Prisons for the year ended March 31,<br /> 1891, 5d. 69th Report of the Commissioners of<br /> Woods, Forests, and Land Revenues, dated June 29,<br /> 1891, Is. 51d. Return of Public Income and Expen-<br /> diture for 15 years ended March 31, 1891, 2 d. Kew<br /> Bulletin of miscellaneous information for September,<br /> 2d. Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1888. Reports<br /> by the Board of Trade on the Classification of Mer-<br /> chandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum Rates<br /> applicable thereto, in respect of the London and North<br /> Western and Lancashire and Yorkshire Railway<br /> Companies&#039; Joint Railways; the Glasgow and South-<br /> Western Railway; and the Cockermouth, Keswick,<br /> and Penrith Railway, 6d. each. Accounts relating to<br /> Trade and Navigation of the United Kingdom for<br /> September, 6d. Statistical Abstract relating to British<br /> India, from 1880-81--1889-90, 18. 3d. Return relating<br /> to Aliens who became Naturalized Subjects between<br /> July 29, 1890, and August 1, 1891, itd. Agricultural<br /> Statistics of Ireland for 1890, 18. 3d. Report and<br /> Tables relating to Migratory Agricultural Labourers in<br /> Ireland, 20. Return of an article on Opium, by<br /> Dr. Watt, Reporter on Economic Products with the<br /> Government of India, 8d. Return as to Convictions<br /> for Drunkenness in England and Wales during 1890,<br /> Ad. Report by the Board of Trade on the Classification<br /> of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum<br /> Rates, determined in respect of the Londonderry<br /> (Seaham to Sunderland) Railway Company, 6d.<br /> Finance Accounts of the United Kingdom for 1890-91<br /> 83. Report from the Select Committee on Corn Sales<br /> with Proceeding and Minutes of Evidence, 6 d.<br /> Reports by the Board of Trade on the Classification<br /> of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of Maximum<br /> Rates, determined in respect of the Metropolitan and<br /> North Staffordshire Railway Companies, 6d. each.<br /> 9th Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland,<br /> in three Parts--I. General Report (ud); II. Report<br /> on Salmon Fisheries (8d.); III. Scientific Investi-<br /> gations (45. 8d.). Report of the Committee on the<br /> Spacing and Construction of Watertight Bulkheads in<br /> the Mercantile Marine, 6s. Reports by the Board of<br /> Trade on the Classification of Merchandise and Sche.<br /> dule of Maximum Rates determined in respect of the<br /> Bishops Castle, Buckley, and Bridport Railway Com-<br /> panies, 6d. each. Judicial Statistics, 1890.--England<br /> and Wales. Part 1.--Police, Criminal Proceedings<br /> Prisons. Part II.--Equity, Common Law, Civil and<br /> Canon Law, 28. Report by the Board of Trade on the<br /> Classification of Merchandise Traffic and Schedule of<br /> Maximum Rates determined in respect of the Cleator<br /> and Workington Junction Railway Company and<br /> certain other companies, 3s. 3d.; also in respect of the<br /> Limavady and Dungiven Railway Company, 6d.; also<br /> in respect of the North-Eastern Railway Company, 6d.<br /> Correspondence respecting the Claims of British Sub-<br /> jects against the Hellenic Steam Navigation Company,<br /> 4d. Census of Ireland, 1891, Part I., Vol. I.--Pro-<br /> vince of Leinster. No. 5, Kings County, 8 d. Report<br /> from the Select Committee on House of Commons<br /> (Ventilation), with proceedings of the Committee and<br /> Minutes of Evidence, is. ud. Mineral Statistics of<br /> the United Kingdom for 1888 and 1889, 28. 5d. 37th<br /> Report of the Postmaster-General on the Post Office,<br /> 4d. Return of Public Expenditure (Exchequer<br /> Issues), Charges on Taxes for each year, 1857-58 to<br /> 1890-91, id. Report on Sanitary Measures in India<br /> in 1889-90. Vol. 23. 13. 6d. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 191 (#595) ############################################<br /> <br /> A D VER TISEMENTS.<br /> THE SOCIETY OF TYPISTS. (EMPLOYERS AND CLERKS.)<br /> ZFOTTlsriDIEID MAY, 1888.<br /> To protect Employers from undercutting in price; to ensure Clerks being paid a<br /> fair &quot;wage; and for the prevention of the Sweating practised in cheap work<br /> Offices.<br /> SCHEDULE OF PRICES.<br /> Legal and General Copying -<br /> Carbon Duplicates of ditto<br /> Author&#039;s MSS. iu quantities of 3,ooo<br /> words and over - -<br /> Medical and Scientific MSS. -<br /> Ralancc Sheets (Red Ruling extra) -<br /> Carbon Duplicates, each copy two-<br /> thirds top copy.<br /> Prompt Books, per Act, 18 pp. 4to.<br /> typed -<br /> Prompt Rooks, after 18 pp. -<br /> Actors&#039; Parts when Prompt Rook<br /> is not typed (size of page half-<br /> foolscap) -<br /> Carbon Duplicates, each copy half<br /> price top copy.<br /> Typing from Dictation -<br /> Hire of Type-writer and Operator<br /> folio (71<br /> id. per folio.<br /> 1 \d. per<br /> words).<br /> it. id. per 1,000<br /> words,<br /> from m. 6d. per<br /> 1,000 words.<br /> 2&lt;/. per folio.<br /> LIST OF MEMBERS.<br /> per page.<br /> irf. per page.<br /> Hire of Type-writer and Operator<br /> ()perator only<br /> day<br /> ex-<br /> from 2«. 6d. per hour,<br /> iw.&#039; per day (10<br /> to 5).<br /> £2 5s. per week<br /> 7s. 6rf. per<br /> (travelling<br /> pensei extra).<br /> Addressing envelopes - - from 7s. 6&lt;i. per 1,000.<br /> Typing from French, German, Italian,<br /> or Spanish - - from 3&lt;f. per folio.<br /> Typing Plays from above Languages Half as much again<br /> as ordinary price.<br /> Postage and special qualities of paper charged extra.<br /> Fee for Instruction in Type-writing, £2 2«. for six weeks,<br /> two hours daily, morning or afternoon, payable in advance.<br /> All information can be obtained from the<br /> HONORARY SECRETARY,<br /> 55, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br /> Miss Allen, 39, Lombard Street.<br /> Miss Ashworth, 28, Victoria Street, Westminster.<br /> Mr. H. H. Rill, 22, The Avenue, Redford Park, W.<br /> Mr. J. H. Rarber, 193, L&#039;nion Street, Plymouth.<br /> Mrs. Callard, Savoy Mansions.<br /> Mr. Cassal, 21, Parliament Street, S.W.<br /> Mr. J. C. Casso.v, 55, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br /> Mr. J. Darke, Lion Chambers, Rroad Street, Rristol.<br /> Mr. Davison (Caligraph), Queen Street, E.C.<br /> Mr. J. W. Karle (Remington), 100, Grucechurch Street,<br /> E.C.<br /> Fitch Typewriter Co., Queen Victoria Street.<br /> Mr. H. L. Hall, 100, Gracechurch Street, E.C.<br /> Mr. F. .1. Hallett, Taunton.<br /> Misses Hadwen &amp; Fleming, Queen Street, Edinburgh.<br /> Mrs. Marshall, i 26, Strand, W.C.<br /> Mdme. Monchablon, 26, Austin Friars, E.C.<br /> Messrs. North, South, &amp; Co., 14, St. George&#039;s Square,<br /> Edinburgh.<br /> Mr. H. Quinton, 1, Pavilion Parade, Rrightou.<br /> Miss Richardson, 5, Victoria Street, W.C.<br /> Mr. W. J. Richardson (Rar-loek), 12, Queen Victoria<br /> Street, E.C.<br /> Mr. A. M. Ross, North John Street, Liverpool.<br /> Miss A. Stewart, 32, High Street, Southampton.<br /> Mrs. Si&#039;Rinoett, 4, Abchureh Yard, E.C.<br /> Miss Taylor, Poultry Chambers, E.C.<br /> Messrs. Treadwell &amp; Wright, Devereuz Ruildings,<br /> Dcvereux Court, W.C.<br /> Miss Weyman, Hillside, Mortimer, Rerks.<br /> Clerks employed on Piece Work in Society Offices are paid extra for<br /> carbon copies.<br /> HONORARY SECRETARY,<br /> 55, Chancery Lane.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 192 (#596) ############################################<br /> <br /> 192<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> NOPS&#039; ELECTROTYPE AGENCY.<br /> <br /> FINE ART ELECTROS.<br /> Wk have at our disposal 2,000,000 (Two<br /> Millions) of Engravings suitable for Illustrating<br /> Newspapers, Hooks, Circulars, Magazines,<br /> Pamphlets, Children&#039;s Papers, &amp;c., &amp;c., and have<br /> Comprehensive Indexes, of Portraits and Views<br /> always ready for reference.<br /> We shall he glad to receive a call from any<br /> one requiring Illustrations of any kind; and if<br /> clients at a distance will kindly send us a list of<br /> subjects they require, together with sire limit,<br /> a .Selection of suitable Proofs will be at once<br /> despatched to them.<br /> Cuts found to illustrate MS. or Text.<br /> Agents for the &quot;Illustrated. London<br /> News,&quot; &quot;Graphic,&quot; &quot;Black and White,&quot;<br /> &quot;Lady&#039;s Pictorial,&quot; &quot;Strand Magazine,&quot;<br /> &quot;Pictorial World,&quot; &amp;c, and the principal<br /> Foreign Illustrated Papers.<br /> Telegraphic Address—&quot; DEN0PS, LONDON.&quot;<br /> Telephone Nmber—1880.<br /> 19, L U D G A T E HILL, LONDON, E. C.<br /> Branches in Paris, New York, Melbourne, Ontario, and Bombay.<br /> HOW SHALL I WRITE MY MANUSCRIPT?<br /> -—Q»3O0ttr»--rH<br /> THE old-fashioned way was by quill or steel pen; the modern way is by a Typewriter. If you adopt<br /> the modern way, then the success of the change depends upon the Typewriter you select. And, remember,<br /> there is a great difference in Typewriters. Correct theory, substantial construction, and mechanical<br /> details rendered perfect bv unlimited expenditure and three years&#039; practical experience. Ease of<br /> Management, Durability, VISIBLE WRITING, Perfect Writing, Automatic<br /> Line Spacing, Automatic Inking, Duplicate Keyboard, m-e among the qualities<br /> which malce every owner of a<br /> bar-lock: modern standard typewriter<br /> So content and satisfied. We want you to have a BAIl-LOCK on Free Trial for a week—you will not<br /> want to use a pen again. We supply them for Cash or by 12 Monthly Payments of £1 ig*., or 24 of<br /> £1 is. id.<br /> The BAR-LOCK was awarded the only Gold Medal at Edinburgh, 1890, and Jamaica, 1891. It is<br /> used by the Sub-editor of the Times and many London and Provincial Papers. It is also in use at the<br /> offices of the Morning Post, St. Stephen&#039;s Review, the Star, the Manchester Guardian, the Western<br /> Morning News, the Plymouth Mercury, &amp;c, &amp;c.<br /> Illustrated Catalogue sent Post Free on Application to—<br /> THE TYPEWRITER COMPANY, LTD.<br /> LONDON: 12 &amp; 14, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C.<br /> MANCHESTER: 45, Market Street. LIVERPOOL: 1, South John Street. GLASGOW: 22, Renfleld Street.<br /> London: Printed by Evuu and Si&#039;OTtiswoodk, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/257/1891-11-01-The-Author-2-6.pdfpublications, The Author
258https://historysoa.com/items/show/258The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 07 (December 1891)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+07+%28December+1891%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 07 (December 1891)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1891-12-01-The-Author-2-7193–224<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1891-12-01">1891-12-01</a>718911201XT b e Hutbor*<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 7.]<br /> DECEMBER 1, 1891.<br /> [Pkice Sixpence.<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> PAGE<br /> Warnings &#039;97<br /> Notices &#039;97<br /> The Authors&#039; Club 98<br /> On Royalties &#039;99<br /> The Cost of Production 300<br /> International Copyright Joo<br /> Tho Study of English aoo<br /> Tempota (et Fcniuuc) Mntantur 301<br /> An Arabian Night 301<br /> To a Young Violinist 302<br /> The Growth of Literature in New Zealand 303<br /> Notes and News 305<br /> The Hygiene of the Literary&#039; Li&#039;&quot; 308<br /> &quot;The Arrowmaker&quot; 309<br /> TAQE<br /> I Spirit! Dei Ponti. The Spirits of Bridges 310<br /> A Method of Advertisement 313<br /> A Puzzling Experience 314<br /> Correspondence—<br /> I.—A New Departure 314<br /> II.—A New Reading Union 214<br /> III. —On New Work aij<br /> IV. —Novels in a Batch 315<br /> V.—The Generosity of tho Religious Society .. .. 31J<br /> VI.—The Bookman 316<br /> Notes on the Above 316<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head&quot; 317<br /> New Books and New Editions 319<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Keports of. New Series. Vol. HI.,<br /> 1831—40. Published under tho direction of the State Trials<br /> Committee. Edited bv .loiix Macdoxeli.. M.A. io».<br /> INVESTMENTS. A List of r,6oo British, Colonial and<br /> Foreign Securities dealt in upon the London and Provincial<br /> Exchanges, giving tho highest and lowest prices of each<br /> particular Stock for each of the last twenty-two years, or from<br /> the time of the creation of such Stock, also the price on 30th<br /> May, 1801, and the yield per cent, to the Investor. Compiled by<br /> G. Brown. 2.1. 6d.<br /> PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Keel Cloth, 3*.<br /> Contains all the Public Acts passed during the jear, with<br /> Index, also Tables showing the effect of the year&#039;s legislation,<br /> together with complete and classified Lists of the Titles of all<br /> the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br /> JOURNAL OF THE BRITISH ASTRONOMICAL<br /> ASSOCIATION. Monthly, i». 6d.; Annual Subscription, in-<br /> cluding postage, i8».<br /> FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br /> Principles of. By tho Hon. RAXPH Abecrohby, F.R. Met.<br /> 800. 3*.<br /> MKTEROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in the<br /> USe Of. 3T. 6d.<br /> THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br /> A Bibliography. Royal Svo. Cloth, is. 6d.<br /> POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br /> DITIONAL HISTORY OP THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br /> BySirGEOROEGREY. K.C.B. Illustrated. Royal 8vo. Cloth, 5«.<br /> ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By John<br /> WniTE. Demy Svo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. iw. per vol.<br /> PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br /> Clemest Reid, F.L.S., F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), s*. 6rf.<br /> LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br /> Geology of. By William Wiiitaker, B.A. is.<br /> LONDON AND OF PART OF THE THAMES VALLEY,<br /> Tho Geology of. Bv W. WniTAKER, B.A., F.R.S., F.G.S.,<br /> Assoc. Inst. C.E. Vol. I. DESCRIPTIVE GEOLOGY. 8vo.<br /> Cloth, 6s. Vol. II. APPENDICES. 8vo. Cloth, j».<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Kcw<br /> Gardens. 28. lod.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, zd. Appendices, id.<br /> each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3s. gd.<br /> DESCRIPriVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br /> MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br /> Compiled by Capt. Day, Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br /> the orders of Col. Shaw-Hellieb, Commandant Royal Military<br /> School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelvo artistically<br /> executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br /> Engravings. 3 iff.<br /> &quot;It affords information obtainable nowhere else, and it has been<br /> put togetht r with so much care and thoughtfulness that Capt. Day&#039;s<br /> volume will be indeed welcomed by all who have to deal with the<br /> wind instruments, and can be accepted without question as tho<br /> standard authority.&quot;—Musical News.<br /> PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br /> of Documents preserved in the Public Record Olllce. By S. R.<br /> Scargill-Bird. F.S.A. 7*.<br /> &quot;The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird&#039;s can scarcely be<br /> over-rated.&quot;—Times.<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br /> Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br /> accompany Order.<br /> GOVERNMENT A\D GENERAL PUHLISHERS.<br /> EYRE anil SPOTTISWOODE, Her Majesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Street, London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 194 (#598) ############################################<br /> <br /> i94<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> Messrs. METHUEN&#039;S LIST.<br /> #cto Boofts for Cljrtstmas presents.<br /> THE COLLEGES OF OXFORD : their History and their Traditions. Twenty-one Chapters by Members of the Colleges,<br /> Edited by Andrew Clark, M.A., Fellow of Lincoln. 8vo. 18s.<br /> &quot;Whether the reader approaches the book as a patriotic member of a college, as an antiquary, or as student of the organic growth of<br /> college foundations, it will amply reward his attention.&quot;—Times.<br /> THE LIFE OF ADMIRAL LORD COLLINGWOOD. By W. Clark Russell, Author of &quot;The Wreck of the<br /> &#039;Grosvenor.&#039;&quot; With Illustrations by F. Brangwyn. 8vo. ijs.<br /> &quot;Those that believe that there is no better reading than the lives of those who have fought and bled and died for their country will be<br /> glad that there has at length appeared a really adequate biography of such a true Englishman as Lord Collingwood.&quot;—Anti-Jacobin.<br /> OLD COUNTRY LIFE. By S. Daring Gould, Author of &quot;Mehalah,&quot; &amp;c. With Sixty-seven Illustrations by W.<br /> Parkinson-, F. D. Bediord. and F. Masey. Larue crown 8vo., cloth super extra, top edge gilt. ios. bd. Third Edition.<br /> &quot;&#039; Old Country Life,&quot; as healthy, wholesome reading, full of breezy life and movement, full of quaint stories vigorously told, will not<br /> be excellod by any book to bo published throughout the year. Sound, hearty, and English to the core.&quot;— World.<br /> S. BARING GOULD.<br /> URITII: A Story of Dartmoor. By S. Baring Gould<br /> Author of &quot;Mehalah,&quot; &amp;c. Xow Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.<br /> &quot;Mr. Baring Gould is at his Iwst in &#039; Until.&quot; &quot;—Timet.<br /> Mrs. MOLESWORTH.<br /> THE RED GRANGE. By Mrs. Molesworth, Author of<br /> &quot;The Cuckoo Clock,&quot; Ac. With Illustrations by Gordon<br /> Browne. Extra crown Svo. 6s.<br /> Mrs. WALFORD.<br /> A PINCH OF EXPERIENCE. By L. B. Walford,<br /> Author of &quot;Mr. Smith.&quot; With Illustrations by Goudok<br /> Brown e. Extra crown Svo. 6*.<br /> THE AUTHOR OF &quot;MADEMOISELLE MORI.&quot;<br /> THE SECRET OF MADAME DE MONLUC. By the<br /> Author of &quot;The Atelier du Lys.&quot; Crown 8vo., cloth extra, $$.<br /> NEW NOVELS.<br /> L. T. MEADE.<br /> THE HONOURABLE MISS: A Tale of a Country Town.<br /> By L. T. Meade, Author of &quot;Scamp and I,&quot; &quot; A Girl of the<br /> People,&quot; 4c With Illustrations by Everard Hopkihs.<br /> Crown 8vo. 3s. bd.<br /> GIRL OF THE PEOPLE. By L. T. Meade.<br /> Illustrations by R. Barnes. Crown Svo. 3*. 6d.<br /> With<br /> HEPSY GIPSY. By L. T. Meade, Author of &quot;A Girl of<br /> the People,&quot; Ac. Illustrated by Evbrard Hopkins. Crown<br /> SVO. 28. bd.<br /> Mrs. PARR.<br /> DUMPS. By Mrs. Parr, Author of &quot;Dorothy Fox,&quot; &amp;c.<br /> Illustrated by W. Parkinson. Crown Svo. }*.M.<br /> NEW AND CHEAPER EDITIONS.<br /> MASTER ROCKAFELLAR&#039;S VOYAGE. By W. Clark Russell, Author of &quot;The Wreck of the &#039;Grosvenor,&#039;&quot; &amp;c.<br /> Illustrated by Gordon Browne. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d.<br /> &quot;Mr. Clark Russell&#039;s story of &#039;Master Roekafellar&#039;s Voyago&#039; will be among the favourites of the Christmas books. There is a rattle<br /> and go all through it, and its illustrations are charming in themselves, and very much above the average in the way in which they are<br /> produced. —Guardian.<br /> SYD HELTON; or, the Boy who would not go to Sea. By G. Manville Fenn, Author of &quot; Iu the King&#039;s Name,&quot; flee.<br /> Illustrated by Gordon Browne. Crown Svo. 3s. bd.<br /> &quot;The pick of the adventure books for this season. There is not a dull page in it. &#039;Syd Bclton&#039; is a capital book.&quot;—Sptakrr.<br /> MY LAND OF BEULAH. By Mrs. Leith Adams. With a Frontispiece by Gordon Browne. Crown 8vo. &quot;is. 6d.<br /> NATURE IN BOOKS: Studies in Literary Biography.<br /> By P. Anderson-Gkaiiam. Crown 8vo. 6s.<br /> This is an attempt to trace the influence of surrounding circum-<br /> stances, and especially of the influences of nature, on some great<br /> writers. The chapters are entitled :—I. &quot;The Magic of the Fields&quot;<br /> (JefCeries). II. &quot; Art andXature&quot; (Tennyson). 111.&quot;The Doctrine<br /> of Idleness&quot; (Thoreau). IV. &quot;The Romance of Life&quot; (Scott).<br /> V. •• The Poetry or Toil&quot; (Burns). VI. &quot;The Divinity or Nature&quot;<br /> (Wordsworth).<br /> The Latest Translation of Ibsen.<br /> BRAND. A Drama by Henry Ibsen. Translated by<br /> William Wilson. Crown Svo. j*.<br /> THE IMITATION OF BUDDHA: being Quotations from<br /> Buddhist Literature for each day in the year. By E. M.<br /> Bowden. With Preface by Sir Edwin Arnold. 34010. 2s. bd.<br /> LYRA HEROICA: a Book of Verse for Boys. Selected and Arranged by W. E. Henley. Crown 8vo. Buckram, gilt<br /> top. 6s.<br /> VERSES. By Graham R. Tomson. With Frontispiece by A. Tomson. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. id. Also an Edition on<br /> hand-made paper, limited to So copies. Large crown 8vo. 10s. bd. net.<br /> FREAKS OF FANATICISM. By S. Baring Gould. Crown 8yo. 6s. A New and Cheaper Edition of the Book<br /> originally published as the Second Series of&quot; Historic Oddities.&quot;<br /> HISTORIC ODDITIES AN I) STRANGE EVENTS. By S. Baring Gould. First Series. Third Edition. Crown<br /> 8VO. bt.<br /> METHUEN &amp; Co., 18, Bury Street, W.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 195 (#599) ############################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> J95<br /> THE CENTRAL TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1887.)<br /> 57 &amp; 58, Chancery Lane, W.C.<br /> $JrtlUt|)HM:<br /> Miss M. E. DUCK and Miss I. B. LOOKER.<br /> Type-writing and Copying of every Description under-<br /> taken for the Literary, Dramatic, Clerical, Legal, and other<br /> Professions. Type-writing from Dictation a Specialty.<br /> Highest Testimonials for Excellence of Work and Promp-<br /> titude from AUTHORS and others.<br /> PRICE LIST O.V APPLICATION-TERMS MODERATE.<br /> miss n.. sr. g-xxjXj,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, and<br /> 5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br /> TYPE-WRITING.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully Transcribed.<br /> Writings by Post receive prompt attention.<br /> Scientific and Medical Papers a Specialty.<br /> MISSES ERWIKT,<br /> 13, Dorset Street, Portman Square, W.<br /> MISSES E. &amp; S. ALLEN,<br /> TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br /> TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br /> a Special Feature.<br /> 39, Lombard Stheet, E.C.<br /> Office No. 59 (close to Lift).<br /> .TTBKT,<br /> TYPE-WRITES,<br /> 44, Oakley Flats, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from Is. per 1,000 Words.<br /> One additional Copy (Carbon) supplied Free of Charge.<br /> References kindly permitted to George Augustus Sala, Esq.<br /> Particulars on Application.<br /> ASHWORTH &amp; Co.,<br /> 4, Abchurch Yard, Cannon Street,<br /> E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. type-written from Is. 3d. per<br /> 1,000 words.<br /> TRANSLATIONS.<br /> CITY TYPE-WRITING &amp; SHORTHAND OFFICES,<br /> MANSION HOUSE CHAMBERS,<br /> 20, Bucklershury, London, E.C.<br /> Tho Department for Lndy Pupils has unremitting attention, as<br /> evidenced by the unqualified Success whicb has attended its<br /> management. The Course includes Shorthand, Type-writing,<br /> Book-keeping, and Commercial Correspondence, and when Pupils<br /> have acquired proficiency—<br /> POSITIONS ARE GUARANTEED.<br /> Particulars on application to—<br /> MARY H. X&gt;-A-Y.<br /> 2XT.<br /> S. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> ST. PAUL&#039;S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from I*, per<br /> 1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br /> Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand and in type-<br /> writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br /> Besant, Esq.<br /> MISSES AIRD &amp; WEDDERSPOON,<br /> SHORTHAND, TRANSLATING, and TYPEWRITING OFFICES,<br /> ft, SX7W COURT, CORIJHILL, E.C.<br /> Translations carefully and correctly made. Shorthand<br /> and Typewriting Clerks sent ont on short notice. Type-<br /> writing of all kinds done with neatness, accuracy, and<br /> despatch. Special pains taken with Authors&#039; MSS. Pupils<br /> trained in Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand, and in Type-<br /> writing.<br /> -A.. ES. LEHTTY,<br /> TYPE WRITING OFFICE,<br /> 165, QUEEN VICTOKIA STREET.<br /> Highest Testimonials for all kinds of Work.<br /> Price List on Application.<br /> VICTORIA TYPE-WRITING OFFICE.<br /> (FRANCES A. COX.)<br /> 565, Mansion House Chambers;<br /> 11, Queen Victoria Street, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully typed. Legal and General<br /> Copying.<br /> PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION.<br /> HOW FEW CAN WRITE CORRECTLY, and how<br /> very few express their thoughts gracefully and with precision! The<br /> grammar, punctuation, and style of writing (whether of important<br /> private letters, essays, sermons, public addresses, or MSS. intended<br /> for thepress),inost carefully revised byG. WASHINGTON MOON<br /> Hon. F.R.S.L., Author of &quot;The Dean&#039;s English,&quot; &quot;Bud English<br /> Exposed,&quot; &quot; The Revisers&#039;English,&quot; &quot;Common Errors.&quot; and other<br /> critical works on the English language, and Reader to one of the<br /> largest of the London publishing tinus.—Terms on application at<br /> IB, New Burlington Street, W., London.<br /> LADY SECRETARY, with thorough knowledge of Type-writing and Shorthand requires a rc-appointuient.<br /> Excellent References. Address, B., c/o Miss Gill, 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C, who would also answer persoual enquiries.<br /> VOL. II. JJ 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 196 (#600) ############################################<br /> <br /> , 96 AD VER TISEMENTS.<br /> <br /> The &lt;; Swan&quot; is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br /> it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two davs&#039; constant<br /> work, or a week&#039;s ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br /> the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br /> may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br /> another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br /> There are various points to select from, broad, medium, and fine, every handwriting can he suited,<br /> and the price of the entire instrnmeut, with filler complete, post free, is only 10s. 6d.<br /> <br /> The Gold Pens in the &quot;Swan&quot; are Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s famous make. They are 14-carat<br /> tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br /> selected polished iridium. The &quot; Encyclopaedia Britannica&quot; says:—&quot;Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br /> high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br /> it.&quot; They will not penetrate the paper, and writer&#039;s cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br /> One will outwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br /> about Gold Pens.<br /> I)k. Oliver Wendell Holmks has used one of Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br /> one (his &quot; old friend &quot;) to-day.<br /> Sydney Gucndy, Esq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; It is a vast improvement on ever}- Stylograph.&quot;<br /> Mobeklt Hell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; One pen lasted me for six<br /> years.&quot;<br /> S. I). Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; 1 have used them constantly for some<br /> years, and, as far ns I can remember, they have never failed me.&quot;<br /> Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br /> People, who have used them for years) to—<br /> MABIE, TODD, &amp; BARD,<br /> 03, CHEAFSIDB, LOIXTDOHT. *&#039;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 197 (#601) ############################################<br /> <br /> ^Ibe Hutbor*<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authort. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 7.] DECEMBER 1, 1891. [Price Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions expressed in papers that arc<br /> signed the Authors alone are responsible,<br /> <br /> WARNINGS.<br /> Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br /> make the following warnings as widely known as<br /> possible. They are based on the experience of six<br /> years&#039; work upon the dangers to which literary<br /> property is exposed:—<br /> (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br /> alleged cost of production forms an<br /> integral part, unless an opportunity of<br /> proving the correctness of the figures is<br /> given them.<br /> (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br /> publishers, especially with advertising<br /> publishers, who are not recommended by<br /> experienced friends or by this Society.<br /> (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br /> yourself down for future work to any<br /> one firm of publishers.<br /> (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br /> without ascertaining exactly what the<br /> agreement gives to the author and what<br /> to the publisher.<br /> (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br /> sibility whatever without advice.<br /> (6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br /> respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br /> promises they may put forward, for the<br /> production of the work.<br /> (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br /> them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br /> taining a clause which reserves them for<br /> the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br /> take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br /> (8.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br /> like anv other business, totally unconnected<br /> with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br /> of literature. You have to do with<br /> business men.<br /> Society&#039;s Offices:—<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Ins Fields.<br /> «-«~»<br /> NOTICES.<br /> THE Committee have to acknowledge with<br /> thanks the ample response made to their<br /> request for subscriptions towards the pro-<br /> posed presentation to Mr. Robert Underwood<br /> Johnson. No more money need be sent, as the<br /> amount received and promised will fully cover the<br /> amount spent. We will render a further account<br /> uext mouth.<br /> The meaning, as between publisher and author,<br /> of the so-called &quot;Royalty System&quot;—where there<br /> is no system—was explained in the Author for<br /> November 1891. Writers are entreated, in their<br /> own interests, to study the facts and figures there<br /> set forth.<br /> Communications intended for the Authors&#039; Syndi-<br /> cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br /> Honorary Secretary. Mr. Colles will issue a report<br /> on the financial side of the Syndicate, drawn by a<br /> firm of chartered accountants, at the beginning of<br /> the new year,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 198 (#602) ############################################<br /> <br /> ig8<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br /> whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br /> to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br /> with their work which it would be advisable in the<br /> general interest to publish.<br /> Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br /> are requested not to send them to the Office without<br /> previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br /> utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br /> are read in the order in which they are received.<br /> It must also be distinctly understood that the<br /> Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br /> take the publication of MSS.<br /> The official directions for the securing of American<br /> copyright by English authors were given in the<br /> Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br /> entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br /> directions.<br /> Members are earnestly requested to forward<br /> agreements to the Society for inspection before<br /> they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br /> generally irreparable.<br /> A correspondent writes to ask for information as<br /> to the &quot;loss&quot; of copyright. A few elementary<br /> points are, therefore, advanced. Copyright is the<br /> right to copy or reproduce. It must not be parted<br /> with, except for a consideration fair and reasonable.<br /> Most publishers&#039; agreements contain a clause which<br /> assigns to them the copyright. It is called some-<br /> times by its own name, sometimes it is called the<br /> right to first and all subsequent editions, some-<br /> times it. is called the right to produce future<br /> editions at cheaper prices, should the publisher think<br /> lit. Then follows the consideration for which the<br /> author is asked to surrender his property. Writers<br /> who sign this agreement in too many cases do not<br /> even know what they are giving or selling, and in<br /> some instances are too inexperienced in business<br /> matters to understand plain English. Let them<br /> before signing any agreement ask themselves these<br /> questions:<br /> 1. Does the agreement assign the copyright to<br /> the publishers?<br /> 2. If so, for what consideration?<br /> 3. What does that consideration leave to the<br /> publishers on the side of the first and all<br /> subsequent editions?<br /> ■ ■—<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; CLUB.<br /> 1.<br /> AFINAL meeting of the Parliamentary Com-<br /> mittee of the proposed Authors&#039; Club was<br /> held at the Society&#039;s Office on Thursday last.<br /> Mr. Oswald Craufurd, C.M.G., in the chair. The<br /> rules have now been finally adopted. The pro-<br /> spectus of the club has been drawn up and adopted.<br /> It has been decided to bring out the club, as many<br /> other new clubs have been successfully started, as a<br /> Joint Stock Company. The committee have every<br /> reason to be sanguine of success. Up to the present<br /> moment they have received the names of many well<br /> known men of letters. The subscription will be, at<br /> first, four guineas a year.<br /> II.<br /> Prospectus.<br /> Literature, which formerly was taken to include<br /> little beside history, belles lettres, and poetry,<br /> now includes writing on any and every subject<br /> that can occupy the wit of man. There are<br /> those who write on science—an army in them-<br /> selves; those who write fiction—another armv;<br /> those who write on music, painting, sculpture,<br /> architecture, and all branches of art. There are<br /> those who write on law, those who write on<br /> medicine, those who write on social and political<br /> economy, those who write on theology, those who<br /> write their travels, those who write biography,<br /> those who write essays and magazine articles.<br /> There are journalists, and there are those who sit<br /> in judgment on all who write. In every liberal<br /> profession there are authors. In every calling out-<br /> side the liberal professions there are authors.<br /> Those who write books are not necessarily authors<br /> by profession. They think they have a thing to<br /> say, and they say it by means of a book. In may<br /> be a contribution to their own profession, the<br /> subject in which they have been trained. It may-<br /> be only one book that makes its writer an author.<br /> The living authors, including every man and every<br /> woman who has written a book, may now be<br /> numbered by thousands.<br /> The Authors&#039; Club is established for the associa-<br /> tion of authors in every branch of literature,<br /> including in that term the writers and editors of<br /> books, dramatists, journalists, and contributors to<br /> leading periodicals, or to the transactions of learned<br /> and scientific societies, and writers in collective<br /> publications.<br /> But it will be understood, the fact of a man<br /> having written books—however good or successful<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 199 (#603) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 199<br /> —will not alone qualify him for admission to the<br /> Club unless he is iilso a clubbable person.<br /> At present it cannot be said that there is any<br /> literary club at all. There are men of letters at<br /> the Athenaeum, just as there are men distin-<br /> guished in the church, in science, and in<br /> art. There are men of letters in the Savile, the<br /> Gnrrick, the Arts, and the Savage, but there is no<br /> such thing as a&#039;club where the first qualification is<br /> that the members shall belong to the republic of<br /> letters. There is no club which serves the interests<br /> of literature in the same way as the Service Clubs<br /> act for the Army and the Navy. And just as there<br /> exist in the Army and the Navy the widest possible<br /> differences and distinctions among the members,<br /> .so the widest possible differences exist among<br /> authors, and should not be a bar to union.<br /> It is intended to make the Club a high-class in-<br /> stitution. It will, for instance, contain reading and<br /> ■writing rooms, billiard rooms, smoking rooms, card<br /> rooms, dressing rooms, dining rooms, &amp;c.<br /> Some of the special advantages of the Club for<br /> members will be as follows :—<br /> (1.) It will be a Club with a very reasonable<br /> subscription and charges.<br /> (2.) It will be placed in a central position.<br /> (3.) Every member will be supposed to know<br /> every other member.<br /> (4.) It will aim at being a social club on the<br /> lines already followed by some of the<br /> newer clubs.<br /> (5.) Members will have the privilege of enter-<br /> taining their friends.<br /> (6.) It will contain rooms for writing, provided<br /> with a referenee library.<br /> (7.) There will be a table d&#039;hote dinner as well<br /> as dinners at separate tables.<br /> (8.) The Club will necessarily, from the quali-<br /> fications demanded of its members, step<br /> at the outset into the front as a society<br /> composed of men who have at least shown<br /> some intellectual activity.<br /> (9.) Its members will be limited to 600.<br /> III.<br /> The advantages which this Club, successful and<br /> well managed, ought to confer upon the pro-<br /> fession of letters, may be briefly summed up as<br /> follows: It has long been one of the chief aims<br /> of the Society of Authors to bring together, as<br /> barristers are brought together, though they may<br /> l&gt;e united by a more slender tie, those who produce<br /> the literature of the day. It is found that the<br /> Society, whose chief work is the defence of the<br /> property created by these producers, has developed<br /> some power of awakening the spirit and cama-<br /> raderie belonging to a common profession; but<br /> that it necessarily lacks the power of bringing<br /> together the members of the profession. We<br /> cannot have a common hall, we cannot have<br /> benchers to maintain the dignity and watch for the<br /> honour of the profession. But, we have a Society,<br /> and we may, if we please, have a club. The spirit<br /> engendered by the existence of common interests<br /> lies at the root of all professional unions. When<br /> these interests are recognised and understood to be<br /> common to all, the professional spirit will grow<br /> and spread. The old jealousies and quarrels of<br /> authors, which disgrace the history of literature,<br /> will be rendered impossible when, as in the legal<br /> profession, men are restrained by public opinion,<br /> or by professional etiquette, from the old miserable<br /> practice of rending, abusing, and scarifying each<br /> other. No reasonable person ever can or will<br /> object to open and honourable criticism, especially<br /> when it is invited by sending books to an editor<br /> for review. But it is above all things desirable to<br /> create and to foster that professional spirit which<br /> shall make authors feel that they owe to each other<br /> the same respect, and must pay the same outward<br /> forms of respect, as barrister owes and pays to<br /> barrister, or physician to physician. Now the<br /> Authors&#039; Club should be able, far more efficiently<br /> than the Authors&#039; Society, to lead in the creation<br /> of this spirit.<br /> Another advantage to literature will be that the<br /> work done by the Society—the diffusing of know-<br /> ledge; as to the cost of production—the meaning of<br /> royalties—the frauds practised by the fraudulent<br /> houses, &amp;c, will become more accessible by means of<br /> a club whose members are all men of letters, and,<br /> therefore, interested in spreading abroad among<br /> their own class these facts and figures.<br /> It may be objected that the elder writers among<br /> us will not wish to join a new literary club. It is<br /> true that they have their own clubs, and that we<br /> cannot expect many of them to break up old habits<br /> and to change their circles, and to go into strange<br /> clubs among new people. Still, some of them, for<br /> the love of letters, will certainly join the club, and<br /> we must remember, as regards the rest, that the<br /> future belongs to the young. Only let the young<br /> men join us, and the future of the club is assured.<br /> ON ROYALTIES.<br /> LAST month we gave approximately the mean-<br /> ing of what is called tlie &quot; Royalty System&quot;<br /> in a series of tables, which readers will do<br /> well to study and to note carefully. A timely<br /> incident may show one of the dangers against which<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 200 (#604) ############################################<br /> <br /> 200<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> au author should l&gt;e on his guard in signing<br /> gureoments based u]&gt;on this system. A.B. wrote a<br /> book, which lie took to a publisher. The latter<br /> offered the author an agreement granting a certain<br /> royalty on the published price, but inserted a clause<br /> stipulating that, should he sell the book at. less than<br /> half price, the royalty should be only a certain<br /> amount on the nett sales instead of the published<br /> price. This agreement was signed by the author,<br /> who supposed that the clause could only refer to<br /> remainder stock. Not at all. The publisher sold<br /> the bulk of the edition just under half price; but<br /> he gave the author no hint of his intention. What<br /> he gained on the royalties over what he. lost by<br /> lowering the price put something into his pocket on<br /> every volume.<br /> THE COST OF PRODUCTION.<br /> ANOTHER edition of this very useful little work<br /> is now ready. Those who possess the earlier<br /> editions will please note that since they were<br /> issued there has been a rise in compositors&#039; wages,<br /> which, so far as London is concerned, will affect<br /> the item of composition, or setting-up, and press<br /> work, or machining, to the extent of about i5 per<br /> cent. It has not, we are assured, touched prices<br /> in Edinburgh.<br /> Those who consult the book should also bear in<br /> mind that our estimates are very liberal, so as to be<br /> on the safe side. A printer&#039;s bill is a very elastic<br /> thing, one that may be shortened as well as<br /> lengthened, in a most surprising manner. Eor in-<br /> stance, a certain piece of work required for the<br /> Authors&#039; Syndicate, which began by costing 36*. a<br /> week, 1ms now gone down to ids., without the least<br /> alteration in length. And the other day the account<br /> of a book was sent in which showed the cost of<br /> production considerably less than the estimate in<br /> the Society&#039;s book. Nor is this the only occasion<br /> in which we have found the figures supplied to us<br /> to have been liberal ones.<br /> <br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> I.<br /> CERTAIN French writers and composers have<br /> formed the &quot; Societe Civile du Copyright,&quot;<br /> and have appointed Edward Brandus,<br /> publisher, of New York, their agent. The French<br /> Copyright Company has been incorporated with<br /> a capital of ?5o,ooo, with headquarters at<br /> No. 26, Rue Caumartin, in Paris, and an office<br /> in New York, at 3o, Broad Street. The object<br /> is to protect the property of French authors and<br /> composers in the United States. To a Tribune<br /> reporter, who asked him whether he had any<br /> individual contracts with well-known authors, Mr.<br /> Brandus replied: &quot;Few great authors arc willing<br /> to bind themselves to publish their books in any-<br /> particular way or place. However, our Society<br /> has met the approval of Frenchmen, and we shall<br /> publish many works of many famous authors.&quot; He<br /> also expressed the opinion that the Society will be<br /> as beneficial to American authors as to French.<br /> II.<br /> With regard to the difficulty of retaining<br /> copyright in America for a story that is being<br /> published serially in England, it appears to me<br /> that the difficulty might be got over somewhat<br /> in the way the right in plays was retainer],<br /> by producing to a few friends. Produce the<br /> book in America simultaneously with the first<br /> instalment being issued in England; but produce<br /> also in England, say, eight copies of the book at a<br /> prohibitive price—five for the libraries, the rest for<br /> those who like buying scarce articles; this would<br /> be publication simultaneously of the whole book,<br /> here and in America, but not a publication that<br /> would injure the run in the serial. Perhaps<br /> opinions upon this suggestion may be obtained.<br /> James Baker.<br /> THE STUDY OF ENGLISH.<br /> PROFESSOR Skeat&#039;s paper on the Educational<br /> Value of English, published in the Educational<br /> Review of November, is a claim for our own<br /> language and our own literature as instruments of<br /> the higher education. It is the first chapter onlv.<br /> He shows that the true value of our language was<br /> actually left to foreigners to discover. The<br /> first Anglo-Saxon grammar of any scientific<br /> value was written by a Dane. The only grammars<br /> of the, English language, of any importance<br /> are written by Germans. The best treatise on<br /> English metre is written by a German. The best<br /> account of Early English Literature is by a Dutch-<br /> man, and the best book on Shakespeare is by a<br /> German. Again, there are no periodicals in<br /> Germany—in this country there are none—devoted<br /> to the study of English Literature. &quot;With a<br /> certain few exceptions of well-known names,&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 201 (#605) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 2Q\<br /> writes Professor Skeat, &quot;the editor of either of<br /> tliese periodicals would not accept a contribution<br /> sent him by a correspondent from England, lest he<br /> should find that, when the article appeared in print,<br /> it would prove the incompetency of the author, and<br /> his own mismanagement.&quot; This affords a safe<br /> measure of the reputation which English scholar-<br /> ship enjoys abroad.<br /> <br /> TEMPORA (ET FEMIN5J) MUTANTTJR.<br /> &quot;Jocund his muse was, but his life was chaste.&quot;<br /> (Herkick.)<br /> I.<br /> Old Herrick&#039;s dead and gone,<br /> Yet no hoary granite stone<br /> Remains the Poet&#039;s resting-place to tell—<br /> But the vicars ever since<br /> Have been trying to convince<br /> The world each caught his mantle as it fell!<br /> II.<br /> Thus you see a silly fellow<br /> Who cannot pluck a yellow<br /> Buttercup, without apostrophizing odes;<br /> While my laughter-loving lasses<br /> I must view with other glasses<br /> Than those prescribed by Education Codes.<br /> III.<br /> I suppose the air of Devon<br /> Lends a soft poetic leaven<br /> To those who court it&#039;s enervating breeze;<br /> For though old Herrick rated<br /> Dean Prior, which he hated,<br /> He worked away at his Hesperides!<br /> IV.<br /> His Julia is dead,<br /> Anthea too has fled<br /> To the land from whence no travellers return,<br /> But his Daffodills shine bright<br /> And his Glow-worms lend their light,<br /> And there roars upon the rocks his rugged<br /> bourn.<br /> V.<br /> Yes! The mosses ami the flowers,<br /> Fed by everlasting showers,<br /> Luxuriate on venerable banks;<br /> But, alas! in vain you seek<br /> For the cherry lip and cheek<br /> That can coax a very anchorite to pranks!<br /> VOL. II.<br /> VI.<br /> No! The beauties of the parish<br /> Are not the sort to ravish<br /> Your eyes, or pay for intimate inspection;<br /> I could never care a stiver<br /> For a lass with too much liver<br /> Or a tallowy and sallowy complexion!<br /> VII.<br /> Oh! Herrick ! could you rise,<br /> You would view with sad surprise<br /> A cuticle of parchment or of paste;<br /> And would own that at the most<br /> &#039;Twould be now a sorry boast<br /> That while your muse was jocund you were<br /> chaste.<br /> Dean Prior Vicarage,<br /> Buckfastleigh.<br /> ♦■»■♦<br /> AN ARABIAN NIQHT.<br /> (From the American Author.)<br /> OvCHEHEKAZADE had just begun her thou-<br /> sand-and-second narration. The Sultan<br /> Schahriah held up his hand in impatient<br /> weariness, and she stopped.<br /> &quot;Is this the same old thing?&quot; he demanded.<br /> &quot;Genii, disguised califs, enchanted palaces, roc&#039;s<br /> eggs, magic lamps, and all that?&quot;<br /> &quot;It must be so, your Serene Placidity,&quot; the<br /> trembling romancer replied. &quot;Naught else is<br /> there wonderful enough to frame a tale for ears<br /> like thine.&quot;<br /> &quot;Then out you go!&quot;<br /> The sultan gave a wrathful signal. Slaves<br /> seized the hapless girl and dragged her, shrieking,<br /> toward the place where the bowstrings were kept.<br /> She broke from them and threw herself at the<br /> sultan&#039;s feet.<br /> &quot;I have thought of another one!&quot; she cried.<br /> &quot;This is a new one!&quot;<br /> &quot;If it be both new and good, well. We desire<br /> originality, but we desire imagination also. The<br /> new tale must be more wonderful than any you<br /> have submitted to us these thousand-and-one nights<br /> past.&quot;<br /> &quot;It is much more wonderful.&quot;<br /> &quot;Then we will consider it. There are also<br /> other requirements. Don&#039;t ask us what they are.<br /> If you are left alive, you may know that you have<br /> satisfied them. If you are slain, you may know<br /> that you have failed. Proceed. If your new story<br /> is just the thing we want, we may accept it. Wo<br /> can soou tell. So can you!&quot;<br /> O<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 202 (#606) ############################################<br /> <br /> 2QZ<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Thus encouraged, poor Scheherazade began for<br /> the second time her thousand-and-second narration.<br /> &quot;In the time of my youth wealth was my slave,<br /> and luxury was the air I breathed. A wish un-<br /> gratified was a thing I could not imagine. Another<br /> tiling I could not imagine was the need for any<br /> sort of effort. As for work, it simply did not exist<br /> within my knowledge.&quot;<br /> &quot;Pretty good invention !&quot; muttered the sultan.<br /> &quot;Rather too good, since we remember what hard<br /> scratching your father&#039;s family had to do to get<br /> along!&quot;<br /> &quot;One terrible day,&quot; Scheherazade continued,<br /> &quot;all this happiness became a memory. A sudden<br /> tempest of misfortune uprooted the beautiful tree<br /> of prosperity; and where its roots had been was<br /> now only the deep, black hole of poverty. In the<br /> depths of that hole I was engulfed. I was left<br /> alone, without help. I, who had never learned<br /> what exertion meant, must now work if I would<br /> keep alive, even at the bottom of the dismal hole.&quot;<br /> &quot;You said something about this being a new<br /> storv,&quot; Schahriah suggested grimly. &quot;If it is, you<br /> had better get to the new part right away!&quot;<br /> &quot;Patience, O Most Serene! It was all terribly<br /> new to me! But I conie now at once to the<br /> blissfully thrilling part. By one timely and supreme<br /> effort I got out of the hole 1 was in, and renewed<br /> the atmosphere of luxury I had l&gt;een wont to<br /> breathe. Pens, ink, and paper had been saved from<br /> the wreck of our fortune. They were the instru-<br /> ments of my deliverance. Without an instant of<br /> delay I began to write for the magazines!&quot;<br /> The sultan uttered a howl. The slaves sprang<br /> forward to seize once more the unhappy fabricator.<br /> Their master motioned them to stand back. He<br /> could endure yet a little more.<br /> &quot;The magazines, eh? That may account for<br /> the lack of flesh on your bones when you came to<br /> live at the palace,&quot; he remarked to Scheherazade.<br /> &quot;But goon. Tell us how you managed it. In<br /> that, must lie tin; new and wonderful part of your<br /> story—if it have any such part!&quot;<br /> &quot;It managed itself, O Most Credulous One ! I<br /> but went forth among the makers of magazines and<br /> told them my wish. Some of them prayed me, in<br /> tones of melting kindness, to show them what I<br /> had written. No word, as yet, had ever been<br /> written by me; for I knew not how to write.<br /> Then thesB gentle-hearted men knelt before me<br /> and begged that I would straightway begin. I<br /> granted their prayer. The first thing I wrote for<br /> them they published and paid for,—and never<br /> thereafter did I write a line that was not published<br /> and paid for. I wrote much, and forgot poverty.<br /> That is the tale, O Most Gullible!&quot;<br /> The sultan reflected in silence for a little time.<br /> &quot;It has been told many times before,&quot; he said at<br /> last. &quot;We have seen it on the printed page.<br /> Foolish men and women seem to love the telling of<br /> it. Therefore, it is not new. It is sufficiently<br /> marvellous to make up for that, however. It is<br /> more wonderful than &#039; The Slave of the Lain]),&#039;<br /> and that is a recommendation. In all the thousand<br /> and one nights you have told us nothing so in-<br /> credible. So, only for one thing, your story might<br /> be accepted. Among the requirements we did not<br /> mention is truth. Truth we must have. Now, we<br /> could believe in &#039;The Valley of Diamonds&#039;; but<br /> who could believe this latter tale? Therefore&quot;<br /> He gave once more the signal to the slaves; and<br /> thev did what was expected of them.<br /> James C. Pi*udt.<br /> Moorestown, N. J.<br /> <br /> TO A YOUNG VIOLINIST.<br /> At her Debut, New York, Oct. 18, 1S91.<br /> Fair sister of the Muses! &#039;tis the hour<br /> Dearest of all, when thou dost wed thy Art.<br /> No bride more radiant a more single heart<br /> Gave to her chosen—and what noble dower!<br /> Graces akin to forest and to flower;<br /> A spirit blithe as dawn; a soul astart;<br /> A nature rich, to keep thee what thou art —<br /> A star of beauty and a flame of power.<br /> Now, while the tranced throng turn each to each<br /> Sharing their joy, think&#039;st thou on those<br /> young years<br /> When many a day and night was unbeguiled<br /> Save by this love that lightened toil and tears?<br /> Thy music melts upon the verge of speech—<br /> Fame crowns the artist, I, the constant child.<br /> R. U. Johnson.<br /> (New York Critic.)<br /> <br /> THE GROWTH OF LITERATURE IN<br /> NEW ZEALAND.<br /> By Mrs. James Soisted, Cor. Mem. R.G.S.<br /> (Australasia).<br /> THE practical &quot; nation making&quot; work in which<br /> New Zealand colonists are engaged, leaves<br /> the majority, at least, scant leisure for<br /> intellectual pursuits.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 203 (#607) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> It is therefore a good augury for the literary<br /> future of this beautiful country that amid the<br /> absorbing demand upon their energies the belles<br /> letties are not wholly neglected.<br /> It would be impossible within the compass of<br /> this short article to do more than briefly glance at<br /> the intellectual history of New Zealand.<br /> It will, however, be readily granted by my<br /> readers that the national literature of any country<br /> must necessarily be greatly influenced, not only by<br /> the character of the natives, but also by the nature<br /> of the country itself.<br /> Moreover, every country should have its distinc-<br /> tive character faithfully expressed in a literature<br /> which is a reflex of the land in which it had its<br /> birth. Further, nothing can better show the<br /> growth of a nation than its progress in literature.<br /> Nor does it necessarily follow that because such<br /> literature bears a local colouring, the writers are<br /> either narrow or insular. There were many and<br /> exceptional causes which led not only to political,<br /> but also to literary activity, from the very earliest<br /> inception of settlement in this colony. For, in<br /> addition to the ordinary political struggles—and<br /> they were many and bitter—there was the dealings<br /> with a warlike native population whose numbers<br /> have been variously estimated; but it is certain<br /> that in the North Island there must have been<br /> over 70,(XK) people when the settlers first arrived.<br /> It was a meeting of races, one, well trained in<br /> civilisation, guided by their own moral code, the<br /> other with quite a different rule of life. A stubborn<br /> conflict of races seemed inevitable, albeit, the<br /> natural fierceness of the Maori tribes was not<br /> infrequently tempered with an admirable fidelity<br /> and generosity not often surpassed.<br /> These early struggles, extending, as they did,<br /> ovar many years, combined witli causes to be<br /> presently touched upon, gave the lirst impetus to<br /> literary culture, as they led to debates, to pamphlets,<br /> to memorials, and to a sharpening and an educating<br /> that had a good mental effect on the colonists<br /> generally.<br /> One great advantage that cannot well be over-<br /> estimated was due to the fact that among the<br /> very earliest bands of settlers in New Zealand<br /> might be found many men of high standing and<br /> culture, who brought with them to the scene of<br /> their labours elevated views of colonial life, and<br /> exidted ideals, up to which they endeavoured to<br /> live in the new existence; with its peculiar<br /> environment, and in so doing they largely in-<br /> fluenced the lives of all around them. Greed of<br /> gain formed no part of the plan of life mapped out<br /> for themselves by such men as Fitzgerald, Clifford,<br /> Weld, Domett, Swanson, Godley, Pollen, Cargill,<br /> Maeandrcw, Burns, Gillies, Martin, Wakefield,<br /> Fit/.herbert, Richmond,Fox, Featherston,Whitaker,<br /> Sinclair, &amp;c. These anil many others were men<br /> of whom any nation under the sun might well be<br /> proud. They were actuated by the highest<br /> motives and aimed at founding, not merely &quot;a<br /> bit of England&quot; in the midst of a Polynesian<br /> population, but a grand nation that would in time<br /> to come develop and ultimately become the<br /> veritable &quot; Britain of the South.&quot;<br /> That newspapers are no mean factors in literary<br /> culture is an established fact, and in ably con-<br /> ducted journals New Zealand stands pre-eminent.<br /> As early as August 1839, there appeared the first<br /> number of the New Zealand Gazette, while at<br /> the present time no fewer than i3o newspapers are<br /> published in this country. Sir Julius Vogel, to<br /> whose ability and energy the colony is so largely<br /> indebted, is the acknowledged father of the daily<br /> press of New Zealand.<br /> The leading dailies and weeklies issued now in<br /> the chief cities, namely, Wellington, Auckland,<br /> Dunedin, ami (Jhristchurch, will bear favourable<br /> comparison with similar publications in the large<br /> English towns.<br /> Once a year the large weekly journals open their<br /> columns to locally written novelettes, but beyond<br /> such limited opportunity, New Zealand authors<br /> receive but scant encouragement in their own<br /> country. This is probably due in some measure to<br /> the smallness of the population, the immense<br /> quantity of books imported, anil also to the fact<br /> that articles and stories are copied from English<br /> magazines by the newspapers, who pay nothing for<br /> the privilege of doing so. Still, new aspirants<br /> for literary fame are constantly appearing in the<br /> field, and latent talent is being developed which<br /> cannot fail in causing our literature to rank higher<br /> year by year. Already some of our novelists are<br /> well known in the world of letters. Sir Julius<br /> Vogel, Fergus Hume, B. L. Farjeon, W. Watson,<br /> and Vincent Pyke, are amongst those who are<br /> leading the way in fiction.<br /> In poetry we can point with pride to such sweet<br /> singers as Bracken, Bathgate, Domett, and Mrs. J.<br /> G. Wilson, all of whom have, and are, helping to<br /> originate a national literature. It is, indeed, chiefly<br /> to the early poets of a new country, with their<br /> warm sympathy, their tuneful eloquence, and fervid<br /> imagination, that we look, not only for the lirst<br /> vivid description of scenery, new flowers, trees,<br /> birds, and animals, with their varied habits and<br /> peculiarities, but also for the strange and hitherto<br /> unrecorded manners, customs and legends of a<br /> newly-discovered race of men.<br /> Science has by no means been neglected, as New<br /> Zealand is fortunate in possessing many admirable<br /> naturalists, including botanists, zoologists, and<br /> geologists, whose labours have produced most<br /> excellent results; notably the zoological researches<br /> O 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 204 (#608) ############################################<br /> <br /> 204<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> of Sir James Hector. Since the founding of the<br /> &quot;New Zealand Institute&quot; in 1869, with its annual<br /> volume of proceedings and transactions, science<br /> has become thoroughly systematised, and a marked<br /> advance has been made in the various branches.<br /> And, I think, without undue .exultation, we may<br /> congratulate ourselves on having outstripped the<br /> other Colonies in the race for scientific honours.<br /> Even Canada, with all the resources at her<br /> command, has produced nothing at all comparable<br /> with the &quot;Transactions of the New Zealand<br /> Institute,&quot; or Sir Walter Buller&#039;s magnificent<br /> ornithological works.<br /> Although born and reared in New Zealand, long<br /> study among the museums of Europe, and acquaint-<br /> ance with the literature of the subject on which<br /> he writes, renders Sir Walter Buller absolutely the<br /> first authority in the world on the New Zealand<br /> avifauna, and his &quot;History of the Birds of New<br /> Zealand&quot; is a book to be coveted, not only by<br /> savants, but by all lovers of natural history.<br /> The author was elected Fellow of the Royal<br /> Society, and Her Majesty conferred upon him an<br /> imperial distinction, in recognition of the great<br /> value of his work to science. A melancholy<br /> interest, indeed, attaches to the avifauna of this<br /> wonderful country, where so many of the beautiful<br /> indigenous birds are either extinct or on the verge<br /> of extinction. Apropos of this, I may mention<br /> that on a recent occasion when the Earl and<br /> Countess of Onslow paid a visit to the Ngatihuia<br /> tribes at Otaki, for the purpose of presenting to the<br /> chiefs the Governor&#039;s infant sou, a godson of Her<br /> Majesty the Queen, who had been named Huia, in<br /> compliment to the Maori people. Allusion was<br /> made there to the rapid disappearance of the sacred<br /> huia bird. During the unique and most interesting<br /> ceremonial, of which I would fain have given a<br /> full description did space permit, throughout which<br /> Sir Walter Buller acted as interpreter, and after<br /> the child had been duly presented to the chiefs,<br /> who cast rare and beautiful presents before him;<br /> the women meanwhile chanting a soft and plaintive<br /> lullaby. The young hereditary chief, Tamihana<br /> TeHuia, concluded an eloquent and stirring speech<br /> in the following characteristic manner. Pointing<br /> with outstretched arm in the direction of a<br /> magnificent mountain range that could be clearly<br /> seen from the tribal meeting-house where the<br /> reception was being held, he exclaimed :—<br /> &quot;There yonder is the snow-clad Ruahine range,<br /> the home of our favourite bird. We ask you, O<br /> Governor to restrain the Pakehas—white men—<br /> from shooting it, that when your boy grows up he<br /> may see the beautiful bird which bears his name.<br /> We thank you and Lady Onslow again for this<br /> proof of your regard for the Maori people, and of<br /> your earnest desire to promote theirswelfare. You<br /> have heard the words of the tribe. There is<br /> nothing more to say.&quot;<br /> But to return.<br /> The powerful personality of such a man as Sir<br /> George Grey has unquestionably exercised an<br /> incalculable influence in the moulding of literarv<br /> taste and culture in a land throughout whoso<br /> history he has played such a prominent and<br /> important part. A scholar himself, he has done<br /> more to encourage and foster colonial talent than<br /> any other man in the country.<br /> Painters, as well as poets, scientists, and novelists,<br /> are producing good work, and pictures from the<br /> studios of such clever artists an Mrs. Gilbert Mair,<br /> Miss White, John Gully, Barriuid, and others, are<br /> gradually attracting attention outside the colonies.<br /> Art societies flourish in all our principal towns,<br /> and in the four chief cities art galleries have been<br /> established.<br /> Public libraries are to be found everywhere,<br /> booksellers abound, magazine literature is more<br /> than ever plentiful, and local tales and poems art&#039;<br /> beginning to be more sought after than heretofore.<br /> The educationarv system prevailing hen; aims at<br /> a high standard of excellence. The schools both<br /> primary and secondary, are thoroughly well oquip|&gt;ed<br /> and taught, and a sound university training is now<br /> open to the young colonial.<br /> In 1889, there were no fewer than 496 matricu-<br /> lated students in New Zealand. Thus it will be<br /> * seen that the aim of the colony is to give in literarv<br /> culture all that even England could bestow. Anil<br /> all these agencies must have their effect in the<br /> years to come. One thing at least is certain,<br /> namely, that future generations, who may people<br /> these lovely islands, will have no cause for com-<br /> plaint that the dominions of their inheritance<br /> lacked any of the advantages which tend to pro-<br /> mote the growth of national development, through<br /> the intellectual dormancy or supineness of the<br /> earlier colonists. AVhatevcr may Ik; the ultimate<br /> destiny of these fair daughters of the parent State,<br /> the records of their infancy will ever remain as<br /> mementoes of the capability, industry, and eminence<br /> of a large number of early settlers in nearly every<br /> department in the wide empires of knowledge.<br /> Even at the present da}&#039;, New Zealand possesses<br /> a literature which has rendered its magnificent<br /> resources tolerably familiar to the educated world.<br /> I am aware that some English cities are of opinion<br /> that colonial authors introduce too much Maori<br /> into their work, thereby making it too New-<br /> Zealandish for the taste of English readers. But<br /> surely a characteristic nationalism is much to be<br /> desired, especially here, where the time has been<br /> too short to develop any historical associations, and<br /> far less racial peculiarities. Moreover, it is only by<br /> the use of local colouring that anything like a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 205 (#609) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> national flavour can ever be imparted to colonial<br /> writing.<br /> That our writers exhibit no desire to become<br /> slavish imitators of the old models is, I am inclined<br /> to believe, a healthy and hopeful sign of the growth<br /> of a true colonial literature, which, being indigenous<br /> and the product of colonial ability and culture,<br /> cannot fail to have a peculiar attraction. But<br /> better, far letter it. should be said of the reading<br /> public of New Zealand, that they exercise a<br /> sobriety of judgment and correctness of tjiste which<br /> prevent their being satisfied with anything which is<br /> not really good, rather than that they encourage<br /> productions of inferior merit for the sake of boast-<br /> ing of the increasing literature of the country.<br /> New Zealand is, indeed, rich in all that is<br /> capable of affording inspiration, both in poetry and<br /> fiction. A land of mountains, torrents, geysers,<br /> rivers, plains, sea-girt, and with a thousand<br /> harbours, will assuredly nurture authors and poets,<br /> just as certainly as it will sailors. Let us hope<br /> then, that our literary pioneers may be as successful<br /> in founding a national literature as have been the<br /> pioneers in politics, in government, and in all the<br /> institutions that go to ennoble a race. There can<br /> be little doubt that despite drawbacks of many<br /> kinds experienced in the past, the future greatness<br /> of New Zealand in literature, as in other enter-<br /> prises, is well assured, based as it is upon a solid<br /> foundation of steady progress.<br /> [I have to acknowledge my indebtedness to the&#039;<br /> kindness of my friend, Sir Robert Stout, for much<br /> valuable information contained in the above<br /> article.—L. I. S.]<br /> <br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> IFIND it necessary (sec p. 216) to remind<br /> certain readers of the Author that the an-<br /> nouncement on the front page—&quot; For the<br /> opinions expressed in papers that are signed the<br /> authors alone are responsible &quot;—means what it<br /> says. Especially does it apply to the columns<br /> which are signed by my name.<br /> The lamentable death of Lord Lytton deprives<br /> this Society of one of its strongest and most dis-<br /> tinguished supporters. Lord Lytton became a<br /> Vice-President of the Society on its first foun-<br /> dation. He presided at our first public meeting,<br /> at Willis&#039;s Booms: he never failed to express on<br /> every possible occasion the greatest interest in the<br /> welfareand prospects of our Association, and he was<br /> one of the few who really understood the possibilities<br /> which lie before us, to be realized if we only<br /> know how to make use of our power and our<br /> opportunities. It, is not necessary that, at such a<br /> time, we should speak critically of his contributions<br /> to literature. That he possessed the highest love<br /> and respect for literature in all its branches is well<br /> known to all. All his poems were written in the<br /> intervals of diplomatic work. They arc, at least,<br /> remarkable for delicacy of expression and for<br /> refinement. No man ever filled more important<br /> posts or was known to a larger circle of ac-<br /> quaintances. Attache and Secretary of Embassy<br /> at Florence, the Hague, St. Petersburg, Constanti-<br /> nople, Vienna, Copenhagen, Athens, Lisbon, and<br /> Madrid, Viceroy of India and Ambassador to<br /> France, his life was spent in Courts. Yet he<br /> always found time for the cultivation of letters.<br /> His kindness of heart, his admirable social<br /> qualities, his urbanity, a ready wit which was never<br /> spiteful, gathered round him an immense circle of<br /> private friends. He died writing verses, the ink<br /> not yet dry on the page, when lift; was extinct.<br /> We have also lost, in the Bishop of Carlisle,<br /> another member of distinction. He, too, was one<br /> who entirely approved of the objects of the Society,<br /> and, so far as can be known, of its methods. During<br /> a recent controversy with a certain society, touching<br /> very closely the honour of the Episcopal Pencil who<br /> are its vice-presidents, he wrote in kindness and<br /> sympathy. What active steps he took in the<br /> society itself I do not know.<br /> I ventured to call attention in the October<br /> Author to the reckless way in which people who<br /> write letters to the papers garble or invent their<br /> quotations. In the Times, for instance, half the<br /> letters every day are taken up with denying alleged<br /> statements, or protesting against inferences drawn<br /> from garbled ([notations. Let me give an illustra-<br /> tion instructive of the rapid growth of false<br /> inference from garbled quotation. It happened<br /> the other day. I mentioned in a certain paper—<br /> apropos of Milton&#039;s cottage at Chalfont St. Giles<br /> —the fact that very few visitors ever go to see<br /> the cottage. This fact is proved by the visitors&#039;<br /> book, which everyone signs on payment of (sd. I<br /> then asked whether Milton could be forgotten,<br /> and advanced two other innocent little opinions—<br /> which I fondly thought as much beyond question<br /> as an axiom in Euclid. They were—(1) that<br /> very few people read Milton through more than<br /> once in their lives; and (2) that certain poems, and<br /> certain portions of poems, would always continue<br /> household words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 206 (#610) ############################################<br /> <br /> 2o6<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> This little innocent passage was quoted by an<br /> evening paper. Then the fun began. First<br /> a learned Q.C. wrote an indignant and scornful<br /> letter, arguing that a man who had said such things<br /> was an ignorant creature who had never even heard<br /> of &quot;L&#039;Allegro,&quot; &amp;c.<br /> Setting this person right, I again pointed out that<br /> very few people go to visit the cottage, and added,<br /> a.s an encouragement to visitors, that there is a<br /> village inn where people can get lunch or whatever<br /> they want. Then the Q.C. appeared again—after<br /> bim other correspondents. The indignation of all was<br /> virtuous, unanimous, heartfelt, wonderful. They all<br /> started with a good bold assumption. &quot;This man<br /> says that Milton is forgotten.&quot; The man, observe,<br /> had said nothing of the kind. One of them, a<br /> lady, filled—inflated with holy wrath—invented a<br /> new charge. &quot;Here is a man,&quot; she said, &quot;who<br /> actually consults public-houses us to the vitality of<br /> Milton!&quot; No one can stand such an outrage as that;<br /> so this lady, feeling that she really did well to be<br /> angry, poured all the contents of the pepper-and-<br /> spitebox into her letter. Another writer adopted the<br /> sarcastic vein—everybody knows the sarcastic letter-<br /> writer—and would like to ask, &amp;c, &amp;c. Of course<br /> he neglected to say where the assumed statement<br /> had been made. Then came along the solemn<br /> man, who is never wanting on these occasions. He<br /> was constrained to thank Heaven that this state-<br /> ment was not allowed to pass without contradiction.<br /> He, too, neglected to say where he found the<br /> statement. Then librarians wrote to contradict<br /> &quot;this statement&quot;—neglecting to say where they<br /> found it—on the ground that many readers ask for<br /> Milton. And others wrote to contradict the<br /> statement—but did not say where they found it—<br /> on the ground that new editions of Milton are<br /> constantly issued. Not a single person ever re-<br /> ferred to the real original statement that very few<br /> people read Milton through more than once in<br /> their lives. Wen; they blind or malignant?<br /> Neither. They were simply following the trick of<br /> the day to accept whatever they read in the paper<br /> without examination or question.<br /> Two more things happened in this wonderful<br /> correspondence. In answering the Q.C, I had<br /> observed, with the mildest possible sarcasm, that<br /> this kind of reasoning belonged, I supposed, to the<br /> legal mind. The Q.C. cried out to the world that<br /> here was a man insulting the whole legal profession.<br /> Lastly, there appeared a leading article in the<br /> same evening paper, in which the writer concluded<br /> by rebuking me for making inquiries of public-<br /> houses instead of publishers! So that it comes to<br /> this. I stand convicted on three charges. I have<br /> stated that John Milton is forgotten; I have<br /> insulted the whole, legal profession; I am proved<br /> to be in the habit of consulting public-houses on<br /> literary matters.<br /> It only remains now to repeat the words which<br /> caused the indignation :—<br /> 1. Very few people visit Chalfont St. Giles to<br /> see Milton&#039;s cottage.<br /> 2. Very few people read Milton through more<br /> than once.<br /> 3. Certain of his poems are known by heart to all<br /> people who read at all.<br /> But if these ladies and gentlemen had only been<br /> so very good as to read what I did say before they<br /> commented on it!<br /> I have received a bundle of the American papers<br /> called the Author and the Writer. With these<br /> papers we may, I hope, borrow and lend, and so<br /> be mutually helpful. One thing to be observed<br /> about them is that they are eminently practical.<br /> There is none of the pretence about art for art&#039;s<br /> sake, which some of us are always advancing.<br /> Literature is frankly approached as a profession—<br /> a thing which some among us, especially the<br /> disinterested persons who conduct the affairs<br /> of authors, oppose most vehemently. These<br /> Americans discuss their magazines, their circulation,<br /> and their tariff. with wonderful frankness; they<br /> write about points of practical working; in the<br /> matter of fiction they consider endings, openings,<br /> the conduct of dialogue—all those things which we<br /> are generally taught to believe instinctive! and due<br /> to nature&#039;s promptings, just as nature teaches one<br /> baby to play the violin; and another to compose<br /> a sonata in the cradle. The Americans, in fact,<br /> show in these journals that they are eminently a<br /> practical people. They mean to study the art of<br /> fiction, anil to make a profession of it, as our people<br /> have never yet thought of doing. What will lie the<br /> consequence? A general raising of the level; a<br /> vast improvement in the technique; so much, cer-<br /> tainly. Not the production of the greatest work<br /> any more than at present. Great men do not appear<br /> with every generation. The standard, however,<br /> of literary excellence may be raised very much<br /> higher. And if our writers do not, in like manner,<br /> consider and study the art as an art, so much the<br /> worse for them.<br /> In a recent libel case, tried at the High Court<br /> of Justice, when a singer sued for damages on the<br /> ground of a so-called libellous criticism, it was<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 207 (#611) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> argued by counsel for defendants that when criti-<br /> cism is invited, the subject 1ms no right to coin-<br /> plain of hostile judgment. This seems very<br /> reasonable. At the theatre scats are given to the<br /> critics; at concerts seats arc reserved for the critics;<br /> at the offices of newspapers hooks arc presented to<br /> the critics. These gentlemen may very fairly say,<br /> &quot;You ask me to tell the world what I think of<br /> your book, your plav, your music, your singing.<br /> Well, I think you are incapable of singing or writing<br /> or doing anything at all worth hearing. You had<br /> better go into obscurity, and stay there.&quot; The per-<br /> former lias brought it upon himself ; he ought not to<br /> complain. He has asked for an honest opinion, and<br /> he has got it. Most probably had he not invited<br /> the critic to witness and judge his performance,<br /> that critic would not have seen, heard, or read it.<br /> On the other hand, it may fairly be contended as<br /> a general principle, and without reference to any<br /> case, that there should be observed a certain polite-<br /> ness. In criticism, as in society, one should remain<br /> a gentleman, courteous in word and manner.<br /> A gentleman should be ashamed to jump upon<br /> the writer of a harmless book only because it<br /> is ii weak book; nor should he shriek and<br /> swear over that book; nor should he call the<br /> writer names. In fact, the old fashioned blood and<br /> bludgeon style of abuse, invective, and contempt is<br /> brutal. Where it still lingers, which is in very few<br /> quarters, it is brutal still. When one has to light,<br /> the rapier, and not the club, is the weapon of a<br /> gentleman. Some critics, it is true, have never<br /> learned to use the rapier. That is another way of<br /> saying that they have not received the education<br /> of a gentleman. In any case, there is another<br /> way open to an author. If he does not like<br /> the criticisms of a paper he has only to refuse a<br /> press copy of his book to that paper. If it then<br /> reviews him, another question arises, namely, what<br /> is permitted by the law. Any man may criticise<br /> within limits the work of any other man, but not<br /> to the injury of his credit or his means of liveli-<br /> hood. And this whether a man be a fishmonger—<br /> in which case we may not say that he habitually<br /> sells stinking fish—or an author, in which case we<br /> may not say, unless we are prepared to plead<br /> justification, that his books are pernicious, immoral,<br /> ignorant, stolen, or anything else which may<br /> interfere with his livelihood.<br /> If an editor a fortnight, ago had wanted a paper<br /> on the Political Function of Imagination, to whom<br /> would he have applied for that paper? It is not<br /> an easy subject. Of course there are tliousands of<br /> able pens ready to write on any subject, difficult or<br /> not. But, as the children say, &quot;seriously,&quot; whom<br /> would he ask? He might ask Mr, John Morley or<br /> Mr. Leslie Stephen—he would have an excellent<br /> paper from either. He might ask any of twei.ty<br /> novelists anil poets; he would get a pleasant paptr,<br /> easy to read, but not greatly advancing the subjei t.<br /> The last person in the world of whom he would<br /> have thought is the one person who has actually<br /> done it better, I believe than any other person in<br /> the world could have done it. Mr. Goschcn, tl e<br /> man of the city—the financier—has beaten tl e<br /> literary craftsman in his own craft. Hardly any<br /> better essav has ever been written than Mr. Gosehen&#039;s<br /> discourse on Imagination. The other great essay,<br /> that by Mr. Arthur Balfour on Progress, is^ the<br /> work of a craftsman, one of the Company of<br /> Authors.<br /> Books for boys! Do any of us realise the<br /> immense annual output of books for bovs—the<br /> enormous mass of literature which exists for the<br /> sole and exclusive use of bays? The other (lav,<br /> among a lot of boys, the question rose as to their<br /> favourite author. There was but one opinion. It<br /> was led off by the one who spoke first. He lifted<br /> his head, and remarked briefly, &quot;Henty for me.&quot;<br /> That was the opinion of all—&quot;Henty for me.&quot; Of<br /> course, Marrvatt will never lose his followers among<br /> boys; nor Walter Scott; while there are writers<br /> like Kingston, Collingwood, George Manville Fenn,<br /> and others—good men and true. But &quot;Henty<br /> for me.&quot; There is a list before me, showing<br /> thirty-three stories for boys, all written by this<br /> wonderful story teller. A boy who has read the<br /> whole of Henty has read a great part of the world&#039;s<br /> history. In fact, he is the schoolboy&#039;s historian.<br /> The school histories only teach him dates and lay<br /> figures. His home historians put life into the<br /> figures and meaning into the dates.<br /> It is now live years ago, I think, that the current<br /> number of Lonymaiis Magazine was glorified by<br /> the appearance of the most beautiful paper ever<br /> written by Richard Jefferies—a paper into which<br /> he poured his whole soul, all his knowledge, all his<br /> love for nature—a paper which shall always stand<br /> for the man, because an author must always be<br /> judged by his best work. This paper, as everyone<br /> remembers, was called &quot; The Pageant of Summer.&quot;<br /> The present (December) number of the magazine<br /> contains another paper recently found by his widow,<br /> called &quot;The Coining of Summer.&quot; It is like a<br /> first draft of the &quot;Pageant,&quot; a study, a series of<br /> sketches, which the writer was afterwards to endow<br /> with breath and vision and a soul. Most curious<br /> ami most, interesting compared with that other<br /> article. Bead without reference to the &quot; Pageant,&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 208 (#612) ############################################<br /> <br /> 2o8<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> it is ii paper full of knowledge, written in the<br /> earlier style of the &quot; Gamekeeper at Home.&quot;<br /> When Jefferies died, a reviewer in the Athenecum<br /> remarked that in a few years there would be no<br /> more recollection of Jefferies and no more<br /> documents connected with the name. At the<br /> present moment his books are going up every day<br /> higher and higher in value; new editions are being<br /> issued—a new edition of &quot;The Dewy Morn&quot; is<br /> out this day—and people are discussing, in . the<br /> papers, the facts of his life; as, for instance,<br /> whether he died a Christian, or whether his faculties<br /> were so weak at the close that it mattered nothing<br /> what he. said. There is every sign, as his friends<br /> believe, of such immortality for Jefferies as belongs<br /> to White of Selborne.<br /> Some time ago we announced in these columns,<br /> for the information of those who l&gt;elong to the<br /> company of readers of Jefferies, that a bust of him<br /> was to be executed and placed in Salisbury<br /> Cathedral. The bust is now ready. The Hon.<br /> Treasurer, Mr. A. W. Kinglake, Haines Hill,<br /> Taunton, says that he still wants about £5o, to<br /> complete the payment for it. Will this company of<br /> readers wipe off this debt, if only as a mark of the<br /> love they bear the author?<br /> The same number of Longman contains a short<br /> story—the &quot;History of a Failure &quot;—which every-<br /> body must read. Perhaps it will make some of the<br /> readers angry; it will certainly make all of them<br /> laugh and cry.<br /> In the Sign of the Ship Mr. Andrew Lang has<br /> a few words on the subject of titles. He says that<br /> they are exploded—matters of old custom—that<br /> nobody of an)&#039; sense wants to be made a peer or<br /> pines for the Garter; that he himself does not want<br /> a title; that &quot; Sir Charles Dickens &quot; would be ridicu-<br /> lous; that every author who did not get a title<br /> would be jealous of everyone who did, and that he<br /> would rather be commended bv the bookstall bov.<br /> I hope 1 have put his case fairly—But—but is it<br /> so true that nobody of sense—nobody of sense—<br /> pines for a peerage or the Garter? Is it so true<br /> that nobody wants a title? And is there anything<br /> in the jealousy argument that docs not apply to<br /> every other profession? Yet it is never urged that<br /> titles must not be given to lawyers and soldiers<br /> because other lawyers and soldiers would be jealous.<br /> However, my point, which I repeat, is this. The<br /> nation has only one way of recognizing distinction and<br /> good service. It is by the bestowal of a title. The<br /> man so decorated is not thereby made any greater;<br /> it is the nation which makes itself greater by-<br /> showing that it recognizes bis worth. This is, I<br /> believe, the theory of rank and titles. If it is the<br /> true theory, I want to know why men of letters are<br /> jealously excluded from such recognition: Brown-<br /> ing, Charles Dickens, Thackeray, and George Eliot<br /> would have been no greater, but it would have Wen<br /> better for the country had those great writers<br /> received the highest honours the nation can bestow.<br /> For, you see, it would be a very great thing if the<br /> people generally could be taught to honour science,<br /> art, and literature. It would be better for the<br /> national character; better for those who follow<br /> science, art, and literature. But the country at<br /> large only honours those professions or callings<br /> whose followers are honoured bv the Sovereign or<br /> by the State. They accept the rule of usage. Men<br /> of letters are not honoured, ordinary people think,<br /> because they follow a pursuit which is not worthy<br /> of honour.<br /> Waltek Besant.<br /> ■<br /> THE HYGIENE OF THE LITERARY LIFE.<br /> TWO papers are published in Boston, both<br /> intended, like our own, for the literary class.<br /> Thev do not profess to be reviews, they are<br /> meant to be professionally useful. One of these,<br /> the Writer, appears to be designed especially as a<br /> practical help to aspirants; the other, called the<br /> Author, addresses itself to those already engaged<br /> in the work of writing. The present year is their<br /> third of existence. Apart from the personal<br /> columns, which are too full of details for a literary<br /> paper of this country, the Author contains a good<br /> deal that may be of great use to its readers. Thus,<br /> an article on hygiene reminds writers that bodily<br /> exercise is absolutely necessary for the continued<br /> production of good work, an elementary reminder,<br /> which, like the Decalogue, cannot be too often<br /> repeated, or too strongly insisted upon. A &quot;one<br /> or two mile walk,&quot; says our American friend.<br /> Translated into English read a six or eight mile<br /> walk for men, and half as much for women. He<br /> recommends in the matter of diet a light breakfast,<br /> nothing at noon, and the evening meal when the<br /> work is done. But can any person go on from<br /> nine in the morning till seven in the evening working<br /> on a light breakfast? Wine and tobacco this<br /> hygienist prohibits absolutely, a rule with which<br /> we disagree absolutely. Of sleep, take, he says,<br /> eight hours a day. Evervone must find (ait for<br /> Jlimself what sleep he wants. Nine hours a day<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 209 (#613) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> 209<br /> seems not too much for the average brain worker,<br /> whether he l&gt;e a man of science or of literature.<br /> Kxercise in plenty, especially after breakfast.<br /> That seems the first ami most important rule for the<br /> literary life. Richard Jefferies, for instance, walked<br /> in all weathers, without great coat or umbrella,<br /> for an hour and a half every morning after breakfast,<br /> and every afternoon from three to half-past four.<br /> The next important rule is to study diet. There<br /> seems nothing gained, but epiite the reverse, by too<br /> great abstinence. It is certain that the brain of a<br /> worker must be well nourished, and, therefore, the.<br /> body. Also—a doctrine to be advanced with hesi-<br /> tation—it seems to the present writer that a dull<br /> uniformity of living, whether in respect to exercise,<br /> sleep, hours of work, society, or diet, is a great<br /> enemy of good work, and that the imagination<br /> is stimulated by variety. A feast is good for all<br /> kinds of men occasionally; a gathering where the<br /> guests are joyous and careless, and the &quot;best work<br /> possible&quot; is forgotten for the time. He, indeed,<br /> who is always thinking of producing the &quot;best<br /> work possible,&quot; will certainly end in producing the<br /> Prig&#039;s work, which is the worst work possible.<br /> Another simple suggestion. The present writer<br /> finds that occasional—and frequent—changes of<br /> scene tend to strengthen the excision of the imagina-<br /> tion. He goes away as often as he can ; takes a night<br /> out; visits country places; and makes notes of<br /> what he sees and hears. When he gets back his<br /> work becomes brighter, the handling firmer, the<br /> colouring more delicate.<br /> The writer of the American article recommends<br /> oild forms of exercise—Indian clubs, dumb bells,<br /> and &#039;• lung gymnastics &quot;—which is the filling of<br /> the lungs with pure air and then expelling it; the<br /> &quot;Delsarte movement,&quot; and so on. They are,<br /> doubtless, very good, but not so good as walking<br /> or rifling. He also instances the late William<br /> Cullen Bryant, who &quot;was in the habit of taking<br /> exercise by bending backward over a wooden chair<br /> two or three times in succession, and performing<br /> sundry other feats with the same instrument every<br /> morning.&quot; The poet in his study doing gymnastics<br /> with a wooden chair would make a pleasing<br /> illustration to his works.<br /> Lastly, the literary worker must certainly agree<br /> with this American writer when he lays it down as<br /> a principle that the literary worker needs a long<br /> life. Yes—yes—oh! yes, that is what we espe-<br /> cially need; and it would be comforting to think,<br /> as he thinks, if we could think it, that the greatest<br /> and best work comes to a man late in life.<br /> But we cannot, unhappily, think this. The pear<br /> becomes ripe; then the |&gt;ear becomes rotten. Let<br /> Us, by taking exercise and not working too hard,<br /> defer the day of |)erfect ripeness as long as we can, »■»■»<br /> &quot;THE ARROWMAEER.&quot;*<br /> Day in, day out, or sun or rain,<br /> Or sallow leaf, or summer grain,<br /> Beneath a wintry morning moon<br /> Or through red smouldering afternoon,<br /> With simple joy, with careful pride,<br /> He plies the craft he long has plied:<br /> To shape the stave, to set the sting,<br /> To fit the shaft with irised wing;<br /> And farers by may hear him sing,<br /> For still his door is wide:<br /> &quot;Laugh and sigh, live and die,—<br /> The world swings round; I know not, I,<br /> If north or south mine arrows fly!&quot;<br /> And sometimes, while he works, he dreams,<br /> And on his soul a vision gleams:<br /> Some storied field fought long ago,<br /> Where arrows fell as thick as snow.<br /> His breath comes fast, his eyes grow bright,<br /> To think upon that ancient fight.<br /> Oh, leaping from the strained string<br /> Against an armored Wrong to ring,<br /> Brave the song that arrows sing!<br /> He weighs the finished fight:<br /> &quot;Live and die; by and by<br /> The sun kills dark; I know not, I,<br /> In what good fight my arrows fly!&quot;<br /> Or at the gray hour, weary grown,<br /> When curfew o&#039;er the wold is blown,<br /> He sees, as in a magic glass,<br /> Some lost and lonely mountain-jwiss;<br /> And lo! a sign of deathful rout<br /> The mocking vine has wound about,—<br /> An earth-fixed arrow by n spring,<br /> All greenly mossed, a mouldered thing;<br /> That stifled shaft no more shall sing!<br /> He shakes his head in doubt.<br /> &quot;Laugh and sign; live, and die,—<br /> The hand is blind: I know not, I,<br /> In what lost pass mine arrows lie!<br /> One to east, one to west,<br /> Another for the eagle&#039;s breast,—<br /> The archer and the wind know best!&quot;<br /> The stars are in the sky;<br /> He lavs his arrows by.<br /> Helen Gray Conk.<br /> * The Ride to the Lady, and other poems. Hy Helen<br /> Oniy Cone. £i. Honphton, Mifflin, and Co.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 210 (#614) ############################################<br /> <br /> 2 lO<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> I SPIRITI DEI PONTI.<br /> THE SPIRITS OP BRIDGES.<br /> &quot;I stood upon a bridge and heard<br /> The water rushing by,<br /> And as I thought to every word<br /> The water made reply.&quot;<br /> I spoke ono day in Florence to a witch, asking<br /> her if such a being as The Spirit of the Water was<br /> known to her. And this was the answer:<br /> &quot;Yes—there is a spirit of the water, as there is<br /> of fire, and everything else. That is to say, molti-<br /> moltissimi—as many of them as there are men and<br /> women. You don&#039;t see them, or only now and<br /> then, but you can make them to be seen.&quot; How?<br /> &quot;Oh, easily enough, if you let them know what you<br /> want, for they are affectionate to those who care<br /> for them. But they are capricious and appear in<br /> many delusive forms.<br /> &quot;And this is a good way to see them. You go<br /> of an evening, and look over a bridge, or in the<br /> daytime in the woods at a smooth stream or dark<br /> water—chc sia sempre un poco oscttro—and pro-<br /> nounce the incantation, and throw a handful or a<br /> few drops of its water into the water itself. And<br /> then you must look long and patiently; sometimes<br /> for several days; when, poco d poco, you will see<br /> dim shapes passing by in the water, one or two,<br /> and then more and more, and if you are quiet,<br /> they will come in great numbers, and show you<br /> what you desire to know. But if you tell anyone<br /> what you have seen, they will never appear again,<br /> and it will be well for you should nothing worse<br /> happen.<br /> &quot;There was a man, a young man, near Civitella,<br /> and he was in great need of money—like all of<br /> us—but his was dire and dreadful need. Kbbene—<br /> this young man had an uncle, who was believed to<br /> have left a great treasure buried somewhere, but no<br /> one knew the place. Now this nephew was a<br /> reserved, solitary youth; much by himself in lone<br /> places—old mines — in the woods — tin poco<br /> straghon—and he learned this secret of looking<br /> into streams or wells or lake.-, till at last, whenever,<br /> he pleased, he could see swarms of all kinds of<br /> figures sweeping along in the water. And one<br /> evening he saw a shape like that of his uncle who<br /> had died, and, in surprise, he called out &#039; Zio tnio!&#039;<br /> Then the uncle stopped, and the youth said,<br /> &#039;Did&#039;st thou but know how I suffer from poverty!&#039;<br /> Then he saw in the water his home, and the wood<br /> near it, and the form of his uncle passed along the<br /> wood, anil so on to a lonely place till it came to a<br /> great stone, and on this it laid its hand, and looked<br /> at the young man, and so disappeared. The next<br /> day the young man went there, an&lt;| under the stone<br /> found a great treasure. So he became rich—ami<br /> I hope the same to all of us!&quot;<br /> This account of the shapes and shades who—<br /> &quot;pass<br /> As in a inagie glass.&quot;<br /> made a great impression on me, and as the witch<br /> had said, &quot;Looking day after day they will l&gt;econie<br /> more clear,&quot; so I found that thinking day by day<br /> on this Bosicrucian-like fancy revealed to me the<br /> wondrous truth that one may dwell in the ineffable<br /> beauties anil mysteries of nature, among oaken or<br /> piney forests, and rushing lonely rivers in their<br /> shades, looking at wild flowers as at girl acquaint-<br /> ances, and at, rocks as dwelling places of thoughts,<br /> and at one&#039;s own thoughts as spirits (just as the<br /> Indians chronicled by Bekker believed that at our<br /> every heart-beat a spirit is born), until poetry<br /> becomes our own true, dearest life, and this real<br /> life an unreality. For the qualities of matter, and<br /> the beautiful are indeed immanent and eternal, but<br /> matter is only that wherein they act and display<br /> themselves. And this thought with me took tin-<br /> following form :—<br /> I looked into the deep river,<br /> I looked so still and long •<br /> Until I saw the Elfin shades<br /> Pass by in many a throng.<br /> They came and went like silent dreams,<br /> Forever moving on,<br /> As darkness tikes the starry beams,<br /> Un-noted till they&#039;re gone.<br /> I saw what oft I wished to see,<br /> Anil what I ne&#039;er had seen;<br /> And what I oft had longed to be,<br /> And what I had not been.<br /> For lie who looks in the dark river,<br /> In the hour of the Klfin grey,<br /> Will wish that he might never go,<br /> Or else had staid away.<br /> And to him who looks in that river.<br /> This thing will eome to pass,<br /> He would not give for diamonds<br /> The dew-drops in the grass.<br /> He would not eall for silver bright<br /> The moon light in the leaves,<br /> Nor give for all the gold on earth<br /> The sun light on the sheaves.<br /> For all this world seems little worth,<br /> All earthly things unsound,<br /> &#039;I&#039;o him who once has seen the dreams<br /> Which pass o&#039;er Elfin ground.<br /> This seeing spirits from a bridge in the water<br /> recalls a very curious phenomena, which of every<br /> twelve or fourteen readers, one, at least, may realize<br /> with only a few days&#039; practice, and all, perhaps, witli<br /> patience in time. This i* based on what is called<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 211 (#615) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 21 I<br /> pseudapia, volitional percept ion, or, as I term it, eve<br /> memory, and it has been thoroughly established by<br /> the experiments of many men of science, such as<br /> Francis Galton, Clarke, and others.(i) It amounts<br /> briefly to this, that by looking at images we can get<br /> them by heart or by eye, so that we can at will<br /> reproduce them to our vision. Thus, if we take,<br /> let us say, a few coloured pictures representing<br /> birds, or animals, or men, and look at them intently<br /> and then close the eyes, and repeat the process, and<br /> then put. In&#039;fore us a mirror reflecting only a plain<br /> grey or black or any uniform surface, we can soon<br /> see the images exist, passing along if we will.<br /> This is simply a matter of perseverance and deter-<br /> mination with everybody, and in time it can be<br /> brought to great perfection.<br /> But there is a very marvellous phase of this<br /> voluntary perception which comes in time. This<br /> is when images which we have not learned by effort<br /> begin to come from the secret store-houses of the<br /> brain, and mingle in these mystic processions. Of<br /> this there are many curious instances recorded.<br /> For these latent thoughts come forth so that what<br /> is apparently marvellous becomes so in reality,<br /> recalling an old story told by Grosius or Prsetorius,<br /> of someone who would fain have a grand masque<br /> or procession of fair devils and quaint bonny<br /> goblins, in a certain magnificent feast. Against<br /> which a holy friar remonstrated as an exceeding<br /> wicked and profane thing, but to no avail, save<br /> that by his preaching he frightened more than half<br /> of those who were to have played the parts of<br /> demons, so that they stayed away. At which the<br /> lord who gave the feast was very angry. How-<br /> ever, when the procession came to [miss, there was<br /> no lack of actors in it—for not only were there<br /> twice as many as had been at first engaged, but<br /> still new ones kept coming after them, and ever<br /> more and more, and these all so wilil and strange,<br /> some horrible, some lovely, that mortal man never<br /> dreamed the like. There wen? Venus, her nymphs,<br /> and satyrs, red, green, blue, and violet imps, devils<br /> of all horrors, giants of every coarseness, fairies,<br /> like, wines, of every fineness, howling savages,<br /> goblins, night-mares, camias, lennires, empusai,<br /> trees as men walking, yea, all the fancies of Jerome<br /> Basch and Hollenbreiighel in the original casks.<br /> But when at last they swarmed along by thousands,<br /> us Dutch spuyten fcln, spitting tire and flames,<br /> and appearing in naught, but ghastly insupportable<br /> terror, the people began to ga,sp and croak for<br /> fear. And what would come of it all, I know not,<br /> but just then the priest who had forbidden the<br /> procession thundered out a terrible exorcism—and<br /> the whole diabolical spuk vanished into air.<br /> (1) For a full account of the subject, vide my work on<br /> Practical Education, London, Whittaker aud Co. 1886.<br /> The reader need not fear that the forms which<br /> will come by practising with pictures and a mirror<br /> will be so melodramatic as these here described.<br /> But that images and ideas will be evoked from the<br /> brain and blend with the figures originally con-<br /> ceived is true, and has been notably proved by the<br /> experience of wise observers.<br /> More than one of the old polyhistors and<br /> curiosity hunters describe waters on whose surfaces<br /> mysterious forms, like strange reflections in a<br /> mirror, were ever seen coming and going. The<br /> conception is one of the most picturesque or<br /> sweetly strange which ever sprung up out of that<br /> wonderful worship of nature which was so deeply<br /> implanted in the Teutonic races, and of which<br /> curious beaux restcs may still be seen in all<br /> Germans. At any hotel in Europe it is always the<br /> Germans who want to take tea in the arbour,<br /> breakfast on the balcony, dine al fresco, and lunch<br /> by waterfalls in lonely forests. Not many years<br /> ago, a burgomaster in Germany cut down an<br /> avenue of lime trees in a town, for which sacrilege<br /> he was promptly shot dead by a student who<br /> gloried in the deed. It was (as Saintine, who<br /> narrates the fact, justly observes) only an hereditary<br /> breaking out of the old German tree-worship of<br /> Teutoburgian time. In Bavaria many still believe<br /> that fairies live in water lilies, where they sit comfort-<br /> ably of summer afternoons sewing, knitting, and<br /> gossiping—alien selir achon—&quot; cradled in silent<br /> waters.&quot;<br /> You understand, reader, that this exquisite<br /> pantheistic polytheistic spirit which took form in<br /> Psellus, and became perfectly poetical in Paracelsus<br /> and Rosicrucianism—this religion which peoples<br /> the waters with naiads, and kelpies, and nixies, and<br /> the air and earth, and all that bides therein with<br /> peculiar sprites, leads, as no other inspiration can<br /> do, to a sincere and deep enjoyment of Xature. I<br /> may say to the on/// very deep love of it which is<br /> pure and real. They who go about picking out<br /> &quot;beautiful bits,&quot; after reading of Ituskin, or any<br /> other of the writers or books who teach you how<br /> and what to admire in proper form—citr, quit,<br /> qitomodo, it quibus auxiliis—only feel beauty at<br /> second hand, or see the tapestry as some reviewers<br /> see books, entirely from the wrong side.<br /> &quot;But,&quot; I am told, &quot;there are really no fairies.&quot;<br /> Well, a knowledge of what man has believed in<br /> goes very far to remedy that want. The monks<br /> have left the old cathedral shades, the bedesman<br /> sleeps among his ashes cold; but the cathedrals—T<br /> mean the forests—are still with us, and it is some-<br /> thing to know how they were once ]&gt;copled by<br /> man.<br /> But the new philosophy or evolution impresses it<br /> deeply on us, that we, our very thinking selves,<br /> are one with the life of trees, waters, rain,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 212 (#616) ############################################<br /> <br /> 212<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> air, and all that is. The electricity and mysterious<br /> essence of ether, and all hidden forces are in<br /> us, as in the rocks and flowers, a million years<br /> ago you were in it, millions of years hence you will<br /> still live and act, for we were all ever immortal<br /> and ever shall act in Nature or in God—life thou<br /> canst, not escape. In this view all things have<br /> a true life in the Beautiful, and Nature from a<br /> dead object of aesthetic twaddle becomes inspired<br /> with soul. And he wrho will give to this, and to<br /> the faiths of the olden time, serious thought or<br /> repeated meditation, till they shall become familiar<br /> to him, will soon live in Nature a new life, streams<br /> shall speak to him with laughing voices, elfin songs<br /> resound among the cliffs, and the wondrous light<br /> which shines invisibly to common eyes wherever<br /> the heroes of ancient time lie buried, shall make<br /> clear his path, and he will see from that which was,<br /> that which is to come.<br /> As I write on a sunny day, I see to the right,<br /> spreading far away, the blue Mediterranean under<br /> as blue a sky, the white line of waves breaking<br /> on the beach, and hear their mysterious sough<br /> ever varying, like voices. There goes a vessel by<br /> as in a dream, the same high prow and stem, the<br /> same strangely long diagonal sail, which we see on<br /> old Greek or Carthaginian coins.<br /> Therein I see and feel the life of ancient days,<br /> which shall ever be.<br /> Charles Godfrey Lelanu.<br /> Florence, Nov. 12, 1891.<br /> ♦•»■»<br /> A METHOD OF ADVERTISEMENT.<br /> &quot;TT OU cannot,&quot; said Mr. Daventry, &quot;get on<br /> 1 unless fellows jaw about you. There&#039;s no<br /> use telling me that, if I get on first, the jaw<br /> will follow, perhaps faster than I like, for it is not.<br /> true. That was the old way. Now-a-davs it&#039;s the<br /> jaw first and the success afterwards, and the more<br /> jaw the more success. Why, there&#039;s no rubbishing<br /> yarn I couldn&#039;t sell to the public, if I was only<br /> known as a Mahatma, or a disciple of the Higher<br /> Criticism. I should get a big practice at the bar,<br /> if men would go about swearing that I was the<br /> illegitimate son of a Begum, or one skin short.<br /> But nobody knows my name.&quot;<br /> For Robert Daventry was seriously discouraged.<br /> ITnappreciative publishers had sent, back his novel,<br /> and callous editors had rejected his articles, while,<br /> two years close attendance at the courts had not<br /> brought him in enough to pay for his wig.<br /> &quot;I will be heard of,&quot; he continued, addressing<br /> a group of highly unsympathetic friends. &quot;I will<br /> be heard of, and one day you shall all go about<br /> swaggering that you knew me to speak to, and<br /> your female cousins, when they hear it from you,<br /> will say, &#039;Really, how awfully nice!&#039; And it<br /> won&#039;t be very long before I manage it somehow.&quot;<br /> And his words came true.<br /> It chanced that one day he went up the river<br /> with a lady. Shortly after leaving the station, the<br /> door of the railway-carriage, on which she was<br /> leaning, flew open. Robert Daventry jumped<br /> forward. He could not quite reach her skirts,<br /> but she clutched wildly and desperately in the<br /> direction of his outstretched arm, by good fortune<br /> secured it, anil was saved.<br /> &quot;That was a shave, young woman,&quot; said he, us<br /> he settled her on a seat and adjusted his wristband,<br /> which had been almost, torn off his shirt. &quot;Before<br /> vou play those pranks again, kindly cut vour<br /> &#039;nails.&quot;<br /> &quot;I was nearly killed, Bob,&quot; said she, laughing<br /> a little hysterically. &quot;If I had fallen out,&quot; she<br /> added, &quot; it might have been very awkward for you,<br /> for people would have certainly said that vou<br /> threw me out of the carriage.&quot;<br /> But. Rol&gt;ert made no reply.<br /> &quot;Wouldn&#039;t they, Bob?&quot;<br /> &quot;We&#039;ll do it,&quot; he said, suddenly breaking silence.<br /> &quot;It will be splendid.&quot; And then and there he<br /> unfolded this project, which his brain had rapidly<br /> formed on the hint contained in his companion&#039;s<br /> words. &quot;We will go to the &#039; Horn,&#039; have some<br /> lunch, and start for a row. I will land you near<br /> the X Station, and you shall run up to<br /> town by the first train you can catch. Leave<br /> your hat on the bank. I will return to the inn<br /> alone, pay for the boat, anil come up by the next<br /> train. The passer-by who finds your hat is sure<br /> to conclude you are drowned. We will dine<br /> together at K— &#039;s, where I will meet you,<br /> and we shall probably be able to read some pari! -<br /> graphs in the evening paper about &#039;the mysterious<br /> disappearance of a lady,&#039; &#039;supposed drowning<br /> fatality,&#039; and so on. Then, when those beastly editors<br /> have quite done making public asses of themselves,<br /> I shall explain that the hat was left there to sec<br /> what would happen, and all those papers will have<br /> to talk about me. I shall send my photograph to<br /> all the illustrated periodicals. I should think<br /> some manager might see that I am the man for n<br /> real good drama. What do you say to doing it?&quot;<br /> The lady thought, that it would not be a bad<br /> joke, supposing it was necessary to make; a joke at<br /> all, but rather demurred at leaving her hat on the<br /> bank.<br /> &quot;You can get another one in London,&quot; said<br /> Mr. Daventry. &quot;If you don&#039;t leave something<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 213 (#617) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> tangible on the bank, the casual passer-by will not<br /> detect the presence of the crime. Everybody<br /> knows that a hat on the bank is the recognised<br /> sign of a corpse in the water. You can wear my<br /> cricket cap up to town.&quot;<br /> Now it fell out that in the street of the village<br /> where it was proposed to have lunch, and to hire<br /> their boat, Mr. Robert Daventry saw a laxly of his<br /> acquaintance coming towards them, and he turned<br /> up a back way rather abruptly. This did not<br /> escape his companion&#039;s notice, who began to cross-<br /> examine him upon the subject. Robert, intent<br /> upon his scheme, was not inclined to waste time in<br /> idle words, and said so with a sweetness that<br /> proved exasperating.<br /> The lady said, &quot; You coward, you are ashamed to<br /> be seen with me.&quot;<br /> Bob said, in his turn a little angry—for no one<br /> likes the epithet of coward—&quot; Perhaps you think I<br /> ought to introduce you about the place as the girl<br /> I&#039;m going to marry?&quot;<br /> Then the waiter was seen standing inside the<br /> door, looking for an opportunity to announce to<br /> the visitors that their boat was ready. So they<br /> laughed and were friends again.<br /> They were a little nervous as they went down to<br /> the water. Indeed, it is hard not to be nervous,<br /> when on the edge of perpetrating a practical joke.<br /> It is only the most callous and practised performer<br /> who can venture boldly, where failure must entail<br /> ridicule.<br /> Mr. Daventry sculled in silence up stream, until<br /> they reached a spot which seemed admirably suited<br /> to their purpose. This was a small reach about<br /> four hundred yards long, and hidden from the gaze<br /> of anyone who chanced to be above or below, by<br /> the abrupt winding of the stream.<br /> Here he turned into the bank, and helped his<br /> accomplice out.<br /> &quot;Leave your hat,&quot; he said, &quot;and run down<br /> stream about a quarter of a mile, and you will see<br /> the station (mite near the river. Here&#039;s my cap.<br /> K &#039;s at 8.3o. Shove her out with your foot.&quot;<br /> He went on sculling up stream. She, in<br /> obedience to his instructions began to run down the<br /> bank. As she did so, she turned every now and<br /> then to watch him, for he was a good-looking man,<br /> and the sculling action suited him. Seeing which<br /> he took one of his hands off his sculls every now<br /> and then, and waved a little encouragement to her<br /> in the prosecution of their splendid joke. And he<br /> came to the up-corner, and she came to the down-<br /> corner, and he began to disappear trom her gaze,<br /> and she hung over the brink to watch him,—and,<br /> alas, she slipped. Vainly she clutched at all within<br /> her grasp; the rotten twigs snapped, the rotten<br /> bank yielded, she slipped further, and fell in.<br /> Two hours afterwards the body was found by a<br /> passer-by, who noticed the hat lying on the bank.<br /> Mr. Robert Daventry&#039;s cap was firmly clutched in<br /> her convulsive grasp.<br /> In the meantime the gentleman had further<br /> elaborated his joke. Why should there be only<br /> one person drowned? Why not two or more?<br /> To think was to act. Your practical joker is<br /> above all things careless of the personal propertv<br /> of other people. Mr. Daventry headed for the<br /> other bank, landed, turned the boat bottom upper-<br /> most and sent it spinning with a kick down stream.<br /> Then he walked rapidly to the nearest railway<br /> station.<br /> That evening he was arrested for murder.<br /> At his trial the following points were clearly<br /> made out by the prosecution :—<br /> He had quarrelled with the deceased at the Horn<br /> Inn before starting on the fatal expedition,<br /> and had said that he would not marry her.<br /> He looked very pale on starting.<br /> Later he was seen to turn the boat over anil kick<br /> it down stream, and then to start running into<br /> the country.<br /> When arrested his hand was severely scratched,<br /> uud his shirt cuff nearly torn off.<br /> There were signs of a scuttle on the bank, and the<br /> victim had the prisoner&#039;s cap in her hand.<br /> The theory of the prosecution was that he had<br /> been strolling along the bank with the unfortunate<br /> girl—the mark where the boat had been put in<br /> had been found by a detective—that he had<br /> quarrelled with her and had pushed her into the<br /> river. That he had then turned the boat over,<br /> hoping to make his act appear the result of an<br /> accident.<br /> For the defence the true story was told.<br /> He was found guilty.<br /> In reply to the awful question of the judge<br /> whether he had anything to say why the utmost<br /> penalty should not be inflicted, he said, &quot; My Lord,<br /> it was all a joke.&quot;<br /> Many have sung, and many have narrated, the<br /> charms of mediocrity, but no one appreciates it<br /> highly for himself. But few consider themselves<br /> commonplace. Yet occasionally it will be borne<br /> in upon a man that he is but an average specimen.<br /> Sometimes he will sit down under his fate, and will<br /> court only the average destiny; holding all public<br /> achievements as very wondrous, for in this way his<br /> inability to perform them may l»e best excused.<br /> Sometimes he will turn hither and thither, vaguely,<br /> hurriedly, inconsequentially, if haply he may cheat<br /> his own mediocrity, or encompass fame by some<br /> rapid bye-path.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 214 (#618) ############################################<br /> <br /> 214<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Robert Daventry was mediocre, and his soul<br /> loathed mediocrity. And he did not die for<br /> nothing.<br /> &quot;The Evening Scorpion&quot; had in their office a<br /> manuscript signed with the assassin&#039;s name. It<br /> had been the design of the editor to lose this<br /> work, for he had employed the accompanying<br /> stamps in his urgent correspondence. But now he<br /> saw a more honourable course open to him. He<br /> published the story with a fac-simile of Robert&#039;s<br /> signature attached, and he sold two editions of the<br /> paper on the day of issue.<br /> O. J.<br /> <br /> A PUZZLING EXPERIENCE.<br /> THE &quot;puzzling experience&quot; related in the<br /> current number of the Author recalls very<br /> pointedly to my mind an occurrence of a some-<br /> what similar nature which once happened to myself.<br /> My own experience throws no light upon that of<br /> your other correspondent; but it shows that,<br /> puzzling as such occurrences no doubt often are,<br /> they may still be nothing more than mere<br /> coincidences.<br /> A year or two ago, I had occasion to pay several<br /> visits to America. On one of these (I think in<br /> 1887) I was in a Liverpool tramear, on my way to<br /> join a steamer of the Allan Line, when there<br /> entered a certain official of the Canadian Govern-<br /> ment with whom I was well acquainted, and whom<br /> I expected to meet on my arrival at my destination.<br /> I was not aware that he was then in Europe, but<br /> it turned out that he had, for a time, left his official<br /> duties on sick leave. My friend left the matter he<br /> was at the moment engaged ii]jon and came down<br /> to the docks to see me off. His last words, just as<br /> the vessel was moving, were: &quot;God-bye. I shall<br /> be in [naming it well-known Canadian city]<br /> about a fortnight after you will arrive there.&quot;<br /> I landed at Halifax, Nova Scotia, and travelled<br /> over the Intercolonial Line to Montreal. An hour<br /> or two later, as I was seated in the writing-room of<br /> the Windsor Hotel, attending to some corre<br /> spondence, I felt a touch on the shoulder and looking<br /> up, I saw the friend from whom I had parted in<br /> Liverpool only about ten days before. At first, I<br /> confess, the idea occured to me that it was<br /> a case for the Psychical Society; but his<br /> cheerful salute, &quot;Well, Christy, here we are<br /> again,&quot; at once proved the reverse. He pro-<br /> ceeded to explain that, having been recalled by<br /> cable, through pressing business, a fortnight earlier<br /> than the date when he had told me he should leave,<br /> he had left Liverpool by an &quot;Ocean Greyhound&quot;<br /> the day after I did and travelling by the quicker<br /> New York route, had arrived in Montreal a day<br /> earlier than myself.<br /> Thus, within about ten days, I had twice by the<br /> purest accident, met the same individual, at places<br /> nearly 5,ooo miles apart, and in different conti-<br /> nents, when in each case I had the best of reasons<br /> for supposing him to be in the other.<br /> Millek Christy.<br /> <br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> I.<br /> A New Departure.<br /> fT^IIE following advertisement, which &quot;caught<br /> I my eye&quot; in the columns of the Daily Aeir*<br /> on November i3th, is somewhat of a new<br /> departure in the struggle for literary fame.<br /> &quot;The author of a well-reviewed novel will give<br /> 20 per cent, commission to one who can place<br /> two MSS. one-volume stories.—Address, 53o M,<br /> &#039;Daily News&#039; Enquiry Office, 67, Fleet Street,<br /> E.C.&quot;<br /> We have all heard of those misguided individuals<br /> who are so anxious to shine in the literary world<br /> that they are eager to pay even a disreputable<br /> publisher to &quot;bring out&quot; their lucubrations; but<br /> here we have a new genus of simpleton. Mirabile<br /> dirtu, the author of a &quot; well-reviewed&quot; (not neces-<br /> sarily, however, a successful) novel is willing to<br /> pay 25 per cent, to someone—anyone — who<br /> will &quot;place&quot; t wo others !&quot; M,&quot; whoever he or<br /> she may be, must be singularly innocent of any-<br /> thing except the. writing of the two MSS. in<br /> question to suppose that the author of a well-<br /> reviewed novel would find insuperable difficulties<br /> in placing the MSS. in question if they trerc worth<br /> printing at all. If he cannot do this alone, no<br /> third party would be able to get them placed, unless<br /> payment were made for publication. Let &quot;M&quot;<br /> no longer tempt sharks by foolish advertisements.<br /> It would cost him much less to submit his work to<br /> the Society, and take their advice.<br /> II.<br /> A New Reading Union.<br /> The world of novelists should be interested in a<br /> society of working miners and others, winch has<br /> been formed at Backworth, in Northumberland,<br /> for the study of classical novels. After a course<br /> of lectures upon fiction had been given by Mr.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 215 (#619) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 2*5<br /> Moulton, of Cambridge, it was found tlmt hardly<br /> any of the greatest works of fiction were known to<br /> his hearers, and this effort to popularise them was<br /> the outcome. The members of the union agree<br /> to read a specified novel every two months, meet<br /> for discussion, and write papers upon some given<br /> points. They ask novelists or other literary<br /> authorities to assist them by suggesting main ideas<br /> to be kept in view while reading a subject for<br /> debate, and another for the essays. At the head<br /> of their circular stand these true words, &quot; Literature<br /> is the Science of Life, and the great classical novels<br /> arc among life&#039;s best text books. To study these<br /> is the true antidote to trashy and poisonous fiction.&quot;<br /> The books already read, or to be read, include<br /> &quot;Vanity Fair,&quot; &quot; The Newcomes,&quot;&quot; Silas Marner,&quot;<br /> &quot;Bomohi,&quot; &quot;Anne of Geierstein,&quot; &quot;Wood-<br /> stock,&quot; &quot;Sintram,&quot; &quot;Westward Ho!&quot; &quot;Jane<br /> Eyre,&quot; &#039;&quot;93,&quot; &quot;Les Miserables,&quot; &quot;Persuasion,&quot;<br /> &quot;Wives and Daughters,&quot; &quot;Martin Chuzzlewit,&quot;<br /> &quot;Tale of Two Cities,&quot; &quot; Put yourself in his place,&quot;<br /> &amp;c. Many authors of standing have helped them<br /> with ready kindness, and it is hoped that others on<br /> reading this may write to the secretary, Mr. J.<br /> Barrow, Northumberland Terrace, Backworth,<br /> Neweastle-on-Tync. It is self-evident that books<br /> suggested should be such as are published in cheap<br /> editions.<br /> Necessarily the books chosen must be get-at-able<br /> in cheap editions.<br /> III.<br /> Ox New Work.<br /> As bearing on &quot;Berserker&#039;s&quot; assertion in the<br /> November Author, that it is impossible to get a<br /> publisher to take up original work, it may be<br /> interesting to your readers to know that this has<br /> been frankly admitted by at least one of our leading<br /> publishing houses.<br /> The firm to whom I first offered my book on<br /> &quot;&quot;in refusing to bring it out<br /> except at my own expense, gave as their reason for<br /> declining it that it was written &quot;on totally new<br /> lines of thought.&quot;<br /> J. B. C.<br /> [It is only another way of expressing the great<br /> fact that publishers very seldom take any risk. If<br /> we keep on dinning this truth into the heads of<br /> people, they will some day, perhaps, get to look<br /> upon publishing as a trade—which it is—like any<br /> other trade, conducted for profit.—Editor.]<br /> IV.<br /> Novels in a Batch.<br /> A correspondent sends us, as an illustration of<br /> the care and thoroughness with which the reviewing<br /> of novels in the batch is conducted, the interesting<br /> fact that a genealogical work, published in the<br /> summer, was lately noticed in one of the leading<br /> reviews as a novel among the weekly batch!<br /> V.<br /> The Gexkrosity of the Religious Society.<br /> Further particulars have now been received as to<br /> the case of munificent generosity on the part of a<br /> religious publishing society, recorded in the No-<br /> vember Author. The book in question was<br /> published by this religious publishing society —<br /> not the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge<br /> —at the price of two shillings. On a royalty of<br /> 5 per cent., which is iniquitous and sweating, the<br /> writer would receive £5 a thousand. On a royalty<br /> of 10 per cent., which is also a sweating royalty,<br /> the author would receive &lt;£io a thousand. On a<br /> royalty of twopence in the shilling, or 16 per cent.,<br /> he would receive £16 i3s. 4//. for every thousand.<br /> If 3,ooo copies were sold, the following is the<br /> estimated result :—<br /> per cent.<br /> S<br /> per cent.<br /> 10<br /> per cent.<br /> &#039;5<br /> £<br /> £<br /> e<br /> Publisher&#039;s profits<br /> 60<br /> 45<br /> 30<br /> Author ...<br /> ■ 5<br /> 3°<br /> AS,<br /> The generous society, however, did not give any<br /> royalty at all. They gave the writer the magnificent,<br /> princely sum of JE12!!!! It is only a religious<br /> society which can be so truly, nobly generous. It<br /> will be remembered by those who read a little<br /> pamphlet, published last year, called the &quot;Literary<br /> Handmaid of the Church,&quot; that one of the many<br /> princely acts of the Society for Promoting Christian<br /> Knowledge was to give an author £12 for a book<br /> of which 6,000 copies were sold, and to refuse<br /> anything more, although the author pleaded that,<br /> they had promised more if the book should prove<br /> a success. How wonderfully do these societies<br /> promote the cause of true religion! With what<br /> self-sacrificing courage do they hold aloft the<br /> banner of justice! Let us always and always<br /> thank Heaven for the religious publishing society!<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 216 (#620) ############################################<br /> <br /> 2l6<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> VI.<br /> The Bookman.<br /> 27, Paternoster Bow, London,<br /> Sir, 25th November, i891.<br /> In the lust number of the .Author you refer<br /> to ii letter by a lady authoress published in the<br /> first number of the Bookman. You say that the<br /> letter is &quot; endorsed by the editor.&quot; You go further,<br /> and actually declare that on a six shilling book a<br /> profit to the author of £jb, and to the publisher of<br /> £3o.&quot;&gt;, is &quot; the full and equal royalty advocated by<br /> the Bookman!&quot;<br /> No more gross misrepresentations could possibly<br /> be imagined.<br /> So far from endorsing the letter, I added the<br /> following note :—<br /> &quot;The spirit of this letter is worthy of all<br /> admiration, but it should be remembered—(1) that<br /> on tin; matter of royalties well-known writers<br /> should not be put on a level with beginners; and<br /> (2) that the writer of the letter was in the habit<br /> of publishing books which sold at a low price, and<br /> contained a good deal of matter.&quot;<br /> Ignoring this note, you attempt to make out<br /> that I considered a royalty of one penny a shilling<br /> on a very popular six shilling book as fair. No such<br /> thing. The author of the letter was referring to<br /> books selling about one shilling and sixpence and<br /> two shillings, and so long as to involve quite as<br /> much setting as an average six-shilling volume.<br /> On such, I believe, a royalty of one penny per<br /> shilling may be fair, but I expressed no opinion<br /> even on that.<br /> On a book priced at six shillings and selling<br /> well, I agree with you that a much higher rate<br /> may be paid; in fact, my note was written to make<br /> this clear. Hut I do not accept your statements on<br /> this subject. How can an addition of a thousand<br /> copies of a six-shilling volume be all sold? Out<br /> of a thousand a considerable number would be sent<br /> to reviewers, and could not, therefore, be included<br /> in an estimate of money received. But I have no<br /> hesitation in saying that the great majority of<br /> books published at six shillings do not reach any-<br /> thing like a sale of a thousand. Several hundred<br /> copies have to be got riil of for what they will<br /> bring. And you take no account of the element of<br /> time, one book selling a thousand in a day, another<br /> struggling through its thousand in ten years. I<br /> need not say that this consideration should influence<br /> the whole reckoning<br /> I now desire to put a direct question. I am,<br /> and have been for years, a member of the Society<br /> of Authors. Many of the contributors to the<br /> Bookman arc also members. None of us, as far as<br /> I know, have ever given you permission to speak<br /> our minds on all subjects. We, acquiesce in the<br /> publication of the Author at the expense of the<br /> Society, because we think that, on the whole, it<br /> does good, though I, for one, do not see why it<br /> should not easily pay its way. But some of us, at<br /> least, feel when we read you on such subjects i:s<br /> &quot;The man of the magnificent imagination.&quot;<br /> &quot;Titles for Authors,&quot; Ac, as you feel towards the<br /> Spectator. If we cared to use your own elegant<br /> language, we should say, we are &quot;grieved and<br /> humiliated to see such stuff in your columns.&quot; Our<br /> trouble is that you talk as if you had a right to be<br /> our spokesman. You say to me, &quot;As a society of<br /> bookmen and bookwomen, we would earnestly<br /> invite, &amp;c. Who gave you a right to say that?<br /> At what meeting of the Society of Authors was this<br /> invitation resolved upon? Did the Committee<br /> authorise you to extend it? Oris it simply you,<br /> the conductor of the paper, who are speaking<br /> without authority from any other human being i<br /> If so, I venture to suggest that the practice of<br /> speaking for men who have given you no authority<br /> to represent them, and who repudiate many of<br /> your most cherished opinions, should be dropped<br /> at once. Let the opinions be given simply as<br /> those of Mr. Walter Besant, and they will receive<br /> the respect they are entitled to, and from none<br /> more willingly than from,<br /> Sir,<br /> Your obedient Servant,<br /> The Editor of the &quot; Bookman.&quot;<br /> Notes on the Above.<br /> 1. &quot;Endorsed by the Editor.&quot; The lady who<br /> wrote the letter did so on the assumption that a<br /> royalty of a penny in the shilling was a fair royalty<br /> —the usual royalty—and that it gave the writer<br /> as much as it left the publisher. This was the<br /> whole point of her letter, and it was entirely<br /> erroneous. The Editor did not correct these mis-<br /> statements. He let them pass. If he did not<br /> endorse them, what did he do? Our readers,<br /> however, have his words before them. They may<br /> judge for themselves.<br /> 2. Whether the book is a shilling book or a six<br /> shilling book, the proportion is tlie same. The<br /> example of a six shilling book is given as the most<br /> convenient and the most intelligible.<br /> 3. Why should well-known writers receive more<br /> than beginners on a royalty? A royalty gives so<br /> much a copy. The beginner will not be in such<br /> great demand as the well-known writer, and will,<br /> therefore, on the same royalty, get less.<br /> 4. &quot;The writer was in the habit of publishing<br /> books at a low price containing a good deal of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 217 (#621) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 217<br /> matter.&quot; Well, I have myself published books for a<br /> shilling each containing as much matter as is found<br /> in most si.v shilling books. But never, certainly,<br /> for a penny royalty. So that I speak from personal<br /> experience and not from theory.<br /> 5. &quot;How can an edition of a thousand copies of<br /> a six shilling edition be all sold?&quot; You may<br /> deduct thirty or so for press copies. The rest will<br /> be all sold if the book is successful to that extent.<br /> If it is not going to be successful to so small an<br /> extent the publisher will beforehand—and quite<br /> rightly—make the author pay towards the pro-<br /> duction of the book. Those six shilling books<br /> which are not paid for by the author sell sometimes<br /> a great many thousands—in every case which can<br /> be called in the least successful a good deal more<br /> than a thousand. The Editor of the Bookman<br /> wants to consider the length of time in getting the<br /> book off. Well, let us consider it. A six shilling<br /> book costs about £100 with advertising. The first<br /> subscription, always supposing that it is a book<br /> sure of a reasonable success, and therefore not paid<br /> for by the author, will certainly earn more than half<br /> by the first subscription, in nearly all ciises the<br /> other half in the first three months. There will<br /> not, in any case, be much left to be covered after<br /> the first five hundred are gone.<br /> There is nothing whatever to be altered in the<br /> notes of last month&#039;s Author on this unfortunate<br /> letter.<br /> 6. In answer to the Editor&#039;s &quot;direct question,&quot; I<br /> have only to call his attention to the notice at the<br /> beginning of every Author, that signed articles<br /> represent the opinions of the writer only. The<br /> paragraphs to which he refers are signed by me as<br /> the writer.<br /> W. B.<br /> <br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> IN the long list of books published in November,<br /> note for purchase or circulating library pur-<br /> poses Austin Dobson&#039;s &quot; Hogarth,&quot; Gardiner&#039;s<br /> &quot;History of the Great Civil War,&quot; Vol. III., Lord<br /> Rosebery&#039;s &quot; Pitt,&quot; Traill&#039;s &quot;Marquis of Salisbury,&quot;<br /> Churton Collins&#039; &quot;Illustrations of Tennyson,&quot;<br /> Mrs. Grimwood&#039;s &quot; Escape from Manipur,&quot; Andrew<br /> Lang&#039;s &quot;Angling Sketches,&quot; Maudslay&#039;s &quot; Nature&#039;s<br /> Warnings,&quot; William Morris&#039; &quot; Story of the Glitter-<br /> ing Plain,&quot; Bullen&#039;s &quot;Lyrics from Elizabethan<br /> Dramatists,&quot; Leeky&#039;s &quot;Poems.&quot;<br /> A one-volume edition of George Meredith&#039;s<br /> &quot;One of our Conquerors&quot; is now ready.<br /> (Chapman and Hall).<br /> A cheap edition is ready of George Macdonald&#039;s<br /> &quot;There and Back.&quot; (Kegan Paul &amp; Co.)<br /> A book out of the common, and far more than<br /> commonly interesting, is Mr. Athol Maudslay&#039;s<br /> &quot;Nature&#039;s Weather Warnings and Natural Phe-<br /> nomena.&quot; Here are simple rules for forecasting<br /> the weather, obsolete weather prognostications, folk<br /> lore, flower lore, moon lore—all kinds of things<br /> unexpected. It is a little book published by<br /> Simpkin, Marshall, and Co.<br /> In the new number of the Educational<br /> Beview are papers by Arthur Sedgwick on &quot;The<br /> Women&#039;s Question at Oxford &quot;; by Lyulph<br /> Stanley on &quot;The Work before the London School<br /> Board&quot;; by A. G. Vernon Harcourt on &quot;Greek<br /> from the Science man&#039;s Point of View &quot;; by Pro-<br /> fessor Skeat on &quot;The Educational Value of<br /> English,&quot; Part II. ; and by Arthur Monteliore, on<br /> &quot;Nautical Education.&quot; The spirit of progress and<br /> activity has at last been aroused even in educational<br /> papers, which of old were wont to be the dullest<br /> of dull organs.<br /> &quot;Glimpses into Nature&#039;s Secrets,&quot; by Edward<br /> Alfred Martin (Elliot Stock), is an attempt to<br /> bring under the observer&#039;s notice a few facts re-<br /> lating to those creatures of the sea-shore, which,<br /> familiar more or less to all, are always replete with<br /> interest to the seaside sojourner. The descriptions<br /> are neither lengthy nor technical, yet the infor-<br /> mation is trustworthy, and conveyed with a<br /> scientific spirit, although the manner chosen has<br /> been a popular one.<br /> There is a new edition of Jefferies&#039; &quot;The Dewy<br /> Morn.&quot; It now finds a place among Messrs.<br /> Bentlcy and Son&#039;s &quot;Favourite Novels.&quot;<br /> The narrative of Mrs. Frank Grimwood&#039;s escape<br /> from tin&#039; Mutiny of Manipur is a most wonderful<br /> story, simply and beautifully told, full of pathos<br /> and of situations terrible as well as pathetic. Its<br /> success is said to be as great as it deserves.<br /> Let us welcome among the company of novelists<br /> a new comer in the person of Miss Mary Dickens,<br /> granddaughter of her grandfather. In the children<br /> of the great novelist, their father&#039;s genius, as con-<br /> stantly happens, has manifested itself in other lines.<br /> Perhaps it has reappeared in his granddaughter.<br /> The name of the. work is &quot;Cross Currents.&quot; The<br /> publishers are Chapman and Hall. Surely all who<br /> love their Charles Dickens will at least pay his<br /> memory the compliment by calling for the novel of<br /> his grandchild.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 218 (#622) ############################################<br /> <br /> 2l8<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Mrs. W. K. Clifford brings out her &quot;Love<br /> Letters of a Worldly Woman&quot; this day—with<br /> Edward Arnold.<br /> Miss Mabel Robinson has gone to the same<br /> publishers with her new book, &quot; Hovenden, V.C.&quot;<br /> Under the same name are new books by Clark<br /> Russell, Barry Gould, MacLaren Cobban, L. B.<br /> Walford, Mrs. Molesworth, W. E. Henley; not a<br /> bad list for a new house.<br /> Messrs. Longmans have in the press the auto-<br /> biography of an actress, not a great London actress,<br /> but an obscure member of a country company—of<br /> that class formerly called strolling actors. It is the<br /> only book which gives the actual life of the modern<br /> strolling actor. The experiences and anecdotes are<br /> strictly true. The author calls herself &quot; Dorothy<br /> Wallis,&quot; and Mr. Walter Besant, who is personally<br /> acquainted with her, will contribute a preface to the<br /> work.<br /> The author of &quot;John Westaeott&quot; has com-<br /> pleted a three-volume novel, dealing with English<br /> characters, the scene being laid partly in the<br /> west country and on the Cornish coast, and some<br /> exciting scenes in a picturesque part of Bohemia.<br /> The publication is delayed for the American<br /> edition. Amongst the publications in which this<br /> writer&#039;s work has appeared during the present<br /> year are Cornhill, the Times, Black and White,<br /> Spectator, Leisure Hour, Athenceum, the Author,<br /> Cassell&#039;s, &amp;c.; and he is also contributing<br /> notes to some of the principal provincial dailies.<br /> His article upon St. David, which appeared in<br /> the English Illustrated some three years since,<br /> under the title of &quot;A Dead City,&quot; has become the<br /> acknowledged guide to that quaint place, and in the<br /> programme of the meeting of the Royal Society of<br /> Antiquaries of Ireland at Killarney this year it<br /> was especially recommended to the members for<br /> comparison with the pre-historic remains in West<br /> Kerry.<br /> The Duke of Argyll and his son, the Marquis of<br /> Lome, have joined the Company of Novelists, in<br /> the series published by the Automatic Company.<br /> Mr. George Saintsbury has introduced the<br /> Essays of Edmund Scherer to the English public<br /> in translation, with a critical preface. (Sampson<br /> Low &amp; Co.)<br /> We have received &quot; A Descriptive List of British<br /> Novels,&quot; compiled by W. M. Griswold, and pub-<br /> lished at Cambridge, Massachussetts. The number<br /> of novels noticed is 916, from No. i,025 to No. 1,941.<br /> What precedes No. 1,023 probably belongs to<br /> another collection. The intention of the collection<br /> is to supply a notice of every novel taken from the<br /> reviews of the day. Generally these are laudatory;<br /> sometimes they are the reverse. A pleasing<br /> surprise is introduced by a novel system of spelling.<br /> We have &quot;ar&quot; for &quot;are,&quot; &quot;we&#039;r&quot; for &quot;were,&quot;<br /> &quot;britly&quot; for &quot; brightly,&quot; and so forth; the result<br /> is that the critics&#039; remarks appear absolutely fresh<br /> and new.<br /> Mrs. Edmonds, whose &quot;Greek Lays, Idylls, and<br /> Legends&quot; (Triibner and Co.) were favourably<br /> noticed some five years ago, has recently published<br /> a new book, entitled &quot;Kolokotrones, Klepht and<br /> Warrior&quot; (Fisher Unwiu). The same publisher<br /> has also recently issued &quot;Amaryllis,&quot; by the same<br /> author, and a book of fairy tales.<br /> Mr. A. R. Ropes has published, with Seelev<br /> and Co., a Selection from the Letters of Lady Mary<br /> Wortley Montague, with an introduction.<br /> &quot;Cora Langton,&quot; the author of &quot;Jock and his<br /> Friends,&quot; has written another children&#039;s book,<br /> &quot;A Parliament of Pickles.&quot; It is a funny,<br /> natural, and pathetic story.<br /> With regard to our announcement of Mr. Bert nun<br /> Mitford&#039;s new novel &quot; Golden Face; A Tale of the<br /> Wild West,&quot; Trischler and Co., we learn that its<br /> publication is postponed until the end of January<br /> next.<br /> William Wilson&#039;s translation of &quot;Brand,&quot;<br /> Ibsen&#039;s most powerful drama, has been published<br /> by Methuen. It is not a play to be acted, but the<br /> situations are splendid in their simplicity mid the<br /> central character is certainly as fine as anything<br /> that Ibsen has ever drawn.<br /> Immediately will be published &quot;When Town<br /> and Country Meet.&quot; Longmans. Price 6*. By<br /> Mrs. Alfred Baldwin.<br /> The Cassell Publishing Company, New York,<br /> have bought the American rights of &quot; Indian Idyls,<br /> by an &#039;Idle Exile,&#039;&quot; originally published &#039;by<br /> Messrs. Thaeker and Spink, Calcutta, and also of<br /> a one-volume novel by &quot;An Idle Exile,&quot; entitled,<br /> &quot;By a Himalayan Lake,&quot; which ran as a serial in<br /> the &quot;Pictorial World.&quot;<br /> Messrs. Methuen, London, also have in the press<br /> &quot;In Tent and Bungalow,&quot; another collection of<br /> short stories by the author of &quot; Indian Idyls.&quot;<br /> Miss Peard&#039;s new Dutch novel, &quot;The Baroness,&quot;<br /> will be published simultaneously in London<br /> (Bentley) and New York (Harper) at the beginning<br /> of the year.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 219 (#623) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Among the new books of the month must be<br /> included Mr. Henry Charles Moore&#039;s &quot;Who was<br /> She?&quot; published by Dean and Son with the<br /> October books.<br /> The title of Mr. Walter Besant&#039;s new novel,<br /> about to run through Chamber&#039;s Journal, is &quot;The<br /> Ivory Gate.&quot; It is the title of a novel by the late<br /> Mortimer Collins, which was published in the year<br /> 1866. Mr. Bosant has been very kindly j&gt;ermitted<br /> by Miss Mabel Collins to use the title for the new<br /> story.<br /> A Fourth Edition is ready of Sir Monier<br /> Williams&#039; &quot;Brahminisiu and Hinduism.&quot; (John<br /> Murray.)<br /> <br /> NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br /> Theology.<br /> Benham, Rev. W. The Dictionary of Religion; an En-<br /> cyclopaedia of Christian and other religious doctrines,<br /> denominations, sects, heresies, ecclesiastical terms,<br /> history, biography, &amp;c. Edited by. Cassell. io«. 6rf.<br /> The Church and Hek Doctrine. By the Bishop of<br /> Sydney, the Bishop of Ossory, Canon Girdlestone, the<br /> Rev. Henry Wace, D.D., and others. J. Nisbet and Co.<br /> 6s.<br /> Farrar, Archdeacon. The Life of Christ. Illustrated.<br /> Cassell and Co. yt. 6d.<br /> Geikie, Rev. C, D.D. The Holy Land and the Bible.<br /> With illustrations from original drawings. By Henry<br /> A. Harper. Cassell. 2is.<br /> Granger, M. E. Advent Readings, arranged for daily<br /> reading and meditation. Griffith, Farran. 3«. 6d.<br /> Huntinoford, Rev. E., D.C.L. Popular Misconceptions<br /> about the First Eleven Chapters of Genesis. Second<br /> edition, continued to the death of Joseph. Bickers,<br /> Leicester Square, is.<br /> Maoee, C. S. Growth in Grace, and other Sermons. By<br /> the late W. C. Magee, D.D., Archbishop of York.<br /> Edited by. Isbister. 7s. 6d.<br /> Maurice, F. Denison. Sermons Preached in Lincoln&#039;s Inn<br /> Chapel. In 6 vols. Vol.11. New edition. Macmillan<br /> and Co. 3». 6d.<br /> Robinson, J. A., B.D. Texts and Studies, Contributions to<br /> Biblical and Patristic Literature. Edited by. Vol.11.,<br /> No. I., a Study of Codex Beza?. Cambridge University-<br /> Press. 7s. 6d.<br /> Skene, W. F., D.C.L. The Lord&#039;s Supper and the Pass-<br /> over Kitual; being a Translation of the Substance<br /> of Professor Bickncll&#039;s work, termed &quot;Messe und<br /> Pascha.&quot; With an introduction by the Translator on<br /> the connexion of the Early Christian Church with the<br /> Jewish Church. Clark, Edinburgh. 5j.<br /> What We Believe: a simple Statement of the Christian<br /> Faith. Griffith, Farran.<br /> White, Edward, Archbishop of Canterbury. Living<br /> Theology. With portrait. Preachers of the Age Series.<br /> Sampson Low.<br /> Williams, Sir Monies, K.C.I.E. Brahminism and<br /> Hinduism; or, Religious Thought and Life in India.<br /> Fourth edition, enlarged and improved. Murray. i8».<br /> History and Biography.<br /> Armstrong, W. The Life and Work of Briton Riviere.<br /> Christmas number of the Art Journal. With numerous<br /> illustrations. Art Journal office, Ivy Lane, E.C.<br /> Belford Bax, E. Selected Essays of Arthur Schopenhauer.<br /> With a biographical introduction and sketch of his<br /> philosophy. George Bell. 5*.<br /> Belmore, Earl of, G.C.M.G. The History of the Corry<br /> Family of Castlecoolc. Longmans; Thorn, Dublin,<br /> io*. 6d.<br /> Brugsch-Bey, H. Egypt under the Pharaohs: a History<br /> derived entirely from the Monuments. A new edition,<br /> condensed and revised by M. Brodrick. Maps and<br /> illustrations. Murray. 18s.<br /> Crawford, Frederick. Hans Christian Andersen&#039;s Cor-<br /> respondence with the late Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar,<br /> Charles Dickens, and others. Edited by. With portrait<br /> and memoir. Dean, Fleet Street. 6*.<br /> Dobson, Austin. William Hogarth. Sampson Low.<br /> Edwards, S. J. Celestine. From Slavery to a Bishopric j<br /> or, the Life of Bishop Walter Hawkins, of the British<br /> Methodist Episcopal Church, Canada. Kensit. London.<br /> Fleav, F. G., M.A. A Biographical Chronicle of the<br /> English Drama, 1559-1642. In 2 vols. Reeves and<br /> Turner. 1/. 10s.<br /> Forbes, Archibald. The Afghan Wars, 1839-42 and<br /> 1878-80. With portraits and plans. Seeley, Essex<br /> Street, Strand.<br /> Frith, Henry. The Biography of a Locomotive Engine.<br /> Illustrated. Cassell and Co. St.<br /> Gardiner, S. R., M.A. History of the Great Civil War,<br /> 1642-49. Vol. III. 1647-49. Longmans. 28s.<br /> Goff, G. L. Historical Records of the 91st Argyllshire<br /> Highlanders, now the 1st Battalion Princess Louise&#039;s<br /> Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders, containing an<br /> account of the formation of the regiment in 1794, and<br /> of its subsequent services to 1881. Arrunged by.<br /> Bentley.<br /> Hamerton, P. G. Paris, in Old and Preseut Times. Illus-<br /> trated (new edition). Seeley and Co.<br /> Hope, M. J. Novalis: His Life, Thoughts, and Works.<br /> Edited and translated by. Stott.<br /> Oxenden, Right Rev. A., D.D. The History of My Life:<br /> an Autobiography. Longmans, 5s.<br /> Picton, J. Allansox, M.P. Sir James A. Picton: a<br /> Biography, with facsimile sketches. Isbister and Co.<br /> 12*.<br /> Ropes, A. R., M.A. Lady Mary Wortlcy Montagu:<br /> Selected Passages from her Letters. Edited by.<br /> With nine portraits, after Sir Godfrey Kueller and<br /> other artists. Seeley.<br /> Rosebery, Lord. Pitt. Twelve English Statesmen<br /> Series. Macmillan. 2s. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 220 (#624) ############################################<br /> <br /> 220<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Sciierer, W. A History of German Literature, from the<br /> Accession of Frederick the Great to the Death of<br /> Goethe. Translated from the third German edition by<br /> Mrs. F. C. Conybeare and edited by F. Max Miiller.<br /> Clarendon Press. 5s.<br /> Siborne, Maj.-Ge.v H. T. Waterloo Letters: a selection<br /> from original and hitherto unpublished letters bearing<br /> on the operations of the 16th, 17th, and 18th of June,<br /> 1815, by officers who served in the campaign. Edited,<br /> with explanatory notes, by. Illustrated, with maps<br /> and plans. Cassell. 21s.<br /> Traill, H. D., D.C.L. The Marquis of Salisbury. The<br /> Prime Ministers of Queen Victoria Series. Edited by<br /> Stuart J. Heid. Sampson Low.<br /> Villari, Prof. Pasquale. The Life and Times of<br /> Niccolo Machiavelli. Translated by Madame Linda<br /> Villari. Anew edition. Augmented by the author;<br /> revised by the translator. Illustrated. Two vols.<br /> Fisher Uuwin. 321.<br /> Educational.<br /> Chisholm, G. G., M.A. Longmans&#039; School Geography<br /> for India and Ceylon. Longmans. 3.1. 6d.<br /> Easton, Rev. .T. G., M.A. A First Book of Mechanics<br /> for young beginners, with numerous easy examples and<br /> answers. Cassell. 4s. 6d.<br /> Ferguson, F. O. Architectural Perspective. Illustrated.<br /> Crosby Lockwood, and Son.<br /> Maycock, W. Pekkk.n. A First Book of Electricity and<br /> Magnetism. With illustrations. Whittakcr and Co.<br /> 2S. 6(1.<br /> Meakin, J. E. B. An Introduction to the Arabic of<br /> Morocco; English-Arabic Vocabulary, Grammar,<br /> Notes, &amp;c. Kegan Paul.<br /> Mitchell, C. F. Forty Plates on Building Construction.<br /> Cassell and Co. 10s. 6d.<br /> Ramsay, Ci. E., LL.D., M.A. Latin Prose Composition.<br /> Third edition. Volume I., containing Syntax, Exer-<br /> cises with Notes, Vocabulary, and Appendix. Clarendon<br /> Press. 4s. 6d.<br /> General Literature.<br /> Armstrong, A. E. Marian, or the Abbey Grange. Illus-<br /> trated. Blackie and Son. is. 6d.<br /> Armstrong, F. Changing Lots. Griffith, Farran. Ss.<br /> Armstrong, J. Dan&#039;s Little Girl. With illustrations.<br /> Beligious Tract Society. 3s.<br /> Baldwin, Mrs. Alfred. Where Town and Country Sleet.<br /> Longmans. 6s.<br /> Baring Gould, S., M.A. Historic Oddities and Strange<br /> Events. Third edition. Methuen.<br /> Beale, Anne. Fay Arlington. Griffith, Farran. Ss.<br /> Bell, Ernest. Handbook of Athletic Sports. Edited by.<br /> Vol. V.—Athletics, Cycling, Skating. Illustrated.<br /> George Bell and Sons. 3s. 6d.<br /> Bewsiier, Mrs. M. E. Mischief Makers, or the Story of<br /> Zipporah. Griffith, Farran. 3s. 6d.<br /> Birch, U. E. Ivy&#039;s Dream. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br /> Society, is.<br /> Bland, E. A. Foxy Fielding&#039;s Friend. With illustrations.<br /> Religious Tract Society, it.<br /> Bouvet, Marguerite. Sweet William, a Tale of Early<br /> Times in Normandy. Nelson and Sons.<br /> Bramston, M. Neal Russell. The Story of a Brave Man.<br /> Swan Sounenscheiu.<br /> A Village Genius: a True Story of Oberain-<br /> mergau. National Society&#039;s Depository. is.<br /> Bremner, C. S. A Month in a Dandi, a Woman&#039;s Wander-<br /> ings in Northern India. Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.<br /> Brightwen, Mrs. Wild Nature won by Kindness. With<br /> illustrations by the Author and F. Carruthers Gould.<br /> Popular edition. Fisher I&#039;nwin. Paper covers, is.<br /> Brodie, Emilv. The Orphans of Mertou Hall. Illustrated.<br /> Religious Tract Society, is.<br /> Brown, Frances. Granny&#039;s Wonderful Chair. Illustrated<br /> by M. Seymour Lucas. Griffith, Farran.<br /> Brown, Maggie. Pleasant Work for Busy Fingers; or<br /> Kindergarten at Home. Illustrated. Cassell and Co.<br /> Ss.<br /> Butler, M. M. Waiting and Serving: or the Major&#039;s<br /> Little Sentinel. Nelson and Son.<br /> Carey, Rosa N. Averil. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br /> Society. 3s.<br /> Our Bessie. Illustrated. Religious Tract Society.<br /> 3».<br /> Clark, Alfred. A Dark Place of the Earth. Forest<br /> Department, Ceylon. Sampson Low.<br /> Clutterbuck, W. .1. About Ceylon and Borneo. Illus-<br /> trated. Longmans, 10s. 6d.<br /> Collins, J. Churton. Illustrations of Tennyson. Chatto<br /> and Windus.<br /> Craddock, C. E. In the &quot;Stranger People&#039;s&quot; Country:<br /> a Novel. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 6s.<br /> Cresswell, H. W. How to Buy and Sell at Auction<br /> Rooms. Routledge.<br /> Cusack, M. F. The Story of my Life. &quot;The Nun of<br /> Kenmare.&quot; Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.<br /> Debenham, Mary H. For King and Home and Mistress<br /> Phil. National Society Depository, is. each.<br /> Doudney, Sarah. The Love Dream of Gaily Funning<br /> Hutchinson, is. 6d.<br /> Where Two Ways Meet. Illustrated. Hutchin-<br /> son. 5s.<br /> Drayson, Lt.-Col. A. W. Among the Zulus. Griffith,<br /> Farran. 2s.<br /> Edwards, A. B. Pharaohs, Fellahs, and Explorers.<br /> Illustrated. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 18s.<br /> Everett-Green, E. Dare Lorimer&#039;s Heritage. Illustrated.<br /> Hutchinson. 5s.<br /> Falk, David G. Rick, or the Kecidiviste: a Romance of<br /> Australian Life. Trischler and Co.<br /> Fenn, G. Manville. The Rajah of Dah. Illustrated.<br /> W. and R. Chamlwrs.<br /> The Crystal Hunter. A Boy&#039;s Adventures in<br /> the Higher Alps. Partridge, Paternoster Row. 5*.<br /> Fullerton, W. M. In Cairo. Macmillan. 3s. 6rf.<br /> Ganconagh. John Sherman and Dhoya. The Pseudonym<br /> Library. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers. 1*. 6&lt;f.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 221 (#625) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 221<br /> Garland, HAin.ra. Main-Travelled Roads. Mississippi<br /> Valley Stories. Fisher Unwin. 3*. 6d.<br /> Glanville, Ernest. The Fossicker: a Romance of<br /> Mashonaland. Chatto and Windus.<br /> Gollock, G. A. Light on Our Lessons; or, What is the<br /> Use? A missionary book for Roys and Girls. With<br /> preface by Eugene Stock. Church Missionary Society,<br /> Salisbury Square, E.G.<br /> Giikvillk, Lady. The Gentlewoman in Society. Henry<br /> and Co. 6*.<br /> Grimwood, E. St. Clair. My Throe Years in Manipur,<br /> and Escape from the Recent Mutiny. With illustra-<br /> tions and plan. Rentley.<br /> Harden, Henley J. Elizabeth, or Cloud and Sunshine.<br /> W. and R. Chambers.<br /> Hatton, Joseph. The Princess Mazaroff, a Romance of<br /> the Day. Two vols. Hutchinson, Paternoster Square,<br /> us.<br /> Hayes, Mrs. M. H. My Leper Friends: an Account of<br /> Personal Work among Lepers, and of their Daily Life<br /> in India. Illustrated. W. Thacker and Co., 87, New-<br /> gate Street.<br /> Hill, G. R., D.C.L. Writers and Readers. T. Fisher<br /> Unwin. 5s.<br /> HiTcncocK, Thomas. Unhappy Loves of Men of Genius.<br /> Illustrated. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 5*.<br /> Holt, E. S. Countess Maud: a Tale of the 14th Century.<br /> T. F. Shaw.<br /> Kaplan, A. 0. Raby&#039;s Souvenir. Illustrated by Frances<br /> Bruudage. Dean, Fleet Street. 10s. 6d.<br /> Karsland, Vera. Women and their Work. Sampson<br /> Low. i«.<br /> Kenyon, Edith C. Ernest&#039;s Golden Thread. W. and R.<br /> Chambers.<br /> Kingston, W. II. G. Ben Haddeii. Religious Tract<br /> Society, is.<br /> Kingsland, Wm. The Mystic Quest: a Tale of Two<br /> Incarnations. George Allen.<br /> Lang, Andrew. Angling Sketches. Illustrated. Long-<br /> mans. 7s. 6d.<br /> Laurie, A. The Secret of the Magian: or the Mystery of<br /> Ecbatana. Illustrated. Sampson Low.<br /> Lkpth-Adams, Mrs. My Land of Beulah. With frontis-<br /> piece by Gordon Browne. Methuen.<br /> Lysaght, E. J. Grannie: a Story. Blackie and Son.<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Lysah, C. The Little Princes in the Tower. (England&#039;s<br /> Royal Children Series.) Illustrated. Trischler and<br /> Co.<br /> Macquoid, K. S. The Prince&#039;s Whim, and other Stories.<br /> Innes. 3s. 6d.<br /> Malot, Hector. Conscience. Translated by Julia E. S.<br /> Rae. In 2 vols. Richard Bentley and Son.<br /> Mannering, G. E. With Axe and Rope in the New<br /> Zealand Alps. Illustrated. Longmans. 11*. 6d.<br /> Manning, W. S. Hints and Encouragements for Profitable<br /> Fruit-Growing. Jarrold and Sons. u.<br /> Marshall, E. Little Queenie: a Story of Child Life Sixty<br /> Years Ago. T. F. Shaw.<br /> Maudslay, Athol. Nature&#039;s Weather Warnings and<br /> Natural Phenomena. Simpkin, Marshall.<br /> Marryat, F. The Little Marine and the Japanese Lily:<br /> a Tale for Hoys. Illustrated. Hutchinson. 3s. (id.<br /> Martin, Annie. Home Life on an Ostrich Farm. With<br /> ten illustrations by. Second edition. George Philip.<br /> 3*. 6d.<br /> Meade, L. T. The Honourable Miss: a Story of an old-<br /> fashioned Town. Illustrated. Methuen and Co.<br /> ——— A Sweet Girl Graduate. Illustrated. Cassell and<br /> Co. 3*. 6d.<br /> The Children of Wilton Chase. Illustrated.<br /> W. and R. Chambers.<br /> Miles, Alfred H. The Now Sunday School Reciter and<br /> the Ladies&#039; Reciter. Edited by. Platform Series.<br /> Hutchinson, Paternoster Square, is. each.<br /> Molesworth, Mrs. The Bewitched Lamp. W. and R.<br /> Chambers.<br /> Morris, Wm. The Story of the Glittering Plain: or, The<br /> Land of Living men. Reeves and Turner.<br /> Newman, Mrs. Begun in Jest: a Novel. 3 vols. John<br /> Murray. 3 is. 6&lt;/.<br /> Nisbet, Hume. The &quot; Jolly Roger &quot;: a Story of Sea Heroes<br /> and Pirates. Digby and Long.<br /> Norman, M. M. A Girl in the Karpathians. Fourth<br /> edition. George Philip and Son. 3s. 6d.<br /> O&#039;Reilly, Mrs. Joan and Jerry. W. and R. Chambers.<br /> Pearce, J. H. Inconsequent Lives: a village chronicle.<br /> Heineinann. 5s.<br /> Praed, Mrs. Campbell. The Romance of a Chalet: a<br /> Story. Two vols. F. V. White.<br /> Rae, Ji&#039;lia S. K. Robinson Crusoe; Uncle Tom&#039;s Cabin;<br /> and The Swiss Family Robinson: Old Stories told<br /> anew. Edited by, and illustrated by Floreuce Maple-<br /> stone. Trischler and Co.<br /> Reid, Erskine, and Comiton, H. The Dramatic Peerage,<br /> 1891. Compiled by. Raithby, Lawrence, and Co.<br /> Rideal, Charles F. Young Ladies of To-day. Illus-<br /> trated. Dean and Son.<br /> Riddell, C. E. L. A Mad Tour. Richard Bentley and<br /> Son.<br /> Roberts, Cecil. Adrift in America; or, Work and<br /> Adventure in the States. Lawrence and Buller, 169,<br /> New Bond Street.<br /> Roberts, Morley. Land-Travel and Seafaring. Illus-<br /> trated by A. 1). M&#039;Cormick. Lawrence and Buller.<br /> Robinson, F. Mabel. Hoveudcn, V.C. 1 a Novel. 3 vols.<br /> Methuen and Co.<br /> Robinson, F. W. Poor Zeph. Willoughby, Paternoster<br /> Row. is.<br /> Ross, Fred., F.R.H S. Yorkshire Family Romance.<br /> Simpkin, Marshall. 6s.<br /> Rowsell, Mary C. Petronella and Madame Pono-s&#039;ski.<br /> Skeffiugton. Paper covers. IS.<br /> Russell, W. Clarke. The Tragedy of Ida Noble. Being<br /> the Christmas number of Atlan&#039;a. Illustrated by<br /> Everard Hopkins. Trischler. Paper covers, is.<br /> — The British Seas. Picturesque Notes by Russell<br /> and other writers. With etchings and engravings.<br /> Seeley and Co.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 222 (#626) ############################################<br /> <br /> 222<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Ryce, John. The Rector of Amesty: a Novel in 3 vols.<br /> Sampson Low.<br /> St. Aubyn, Alan. The Junior Dean; a Novel. 3 vols.<br /> Chatto and Windus.<br /> Sargent, G. E. John Tincroft, Bachelor and Benedict<br /> Illustrated. Religious Tract Society, is. 6d.<br /> Severne, Florence. Uneven Ground: a novel. 3 vols.<br /> David Stott.<br /> Skipton, Helen. Twilight. Innes. 3s. 6&lt;l.<br /> SlAden, Douglas. Lester the Loyalist: a Romance of the<br /> Founding of Canada. Made in Japan. Griffith,<br /> Farran. 2*. 6d.<br /> Soans, Rev. R. G., and Kenton, Fdith. Harold&#039;s New<br /> Creed, or Brothers Still. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br /> Society. 2s. fid.<br /> Speak, John W. Rudolph of Rosenfeldt: a Story of the<br /> Times of William the Silent. Hodder and Stoughtou.<br /> 3s. 6rf.<br /> Stables, Gordon, M.D. Leaves from the Log of a<br /> Gentleman Gipsy in Wayside Camp and Caravan.<br /> Illustrated. Jarrold, Paternoster Buildings. tSs.<br /> Two Sailor Lads. T. F. Shaw.<br /> Our Home in the Silver West: a Story of<br /> Struggle and Adventure. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br /> Society. 3s. fid.<br /> Stevenson, R. L. &quot;The Treasure Island &quot; Series. Trea-<br /> sure Island, Kidnapped, and the Black Arrow.<br /> Cassells.<br /> Stuart, Esm£. The Silver Mine: an Underground Story.<br /> National Society&#039;s Depository. 3s.<br /> Swan, Annie S. Who shall Serve: a Story for the Times.<br /> Oliphant, Anderson, and Ferrier. 3s. 6d.<br /> Swevn, Frances. Millicent Simonds, or Through Cleansing<br /> Fires. Illustrated. Religious Tract Society, is.<br /> Symington, Maggie. Two Silver Keys: a Story. Illus-<br /> trated. Biggs, is. 6d.<br /> Tasm\. The Penance of Portia James: a Novel. Heine-<br /> mann. 5s.<br /> Taylor, Lucy. Jeanette, or the Charity that Encourages<br /> a Multitude of Sins. Illustrated. Religious Tract<br /> Society, is. 6d.<br /> Thorne, Eglanton. Aldyth&#039;s Inheritance. Illustrated.<br /> Religious Tract Society. 3s. 6d.<br /> Totten, C. A. L., M.A. Our Race: its Origin and<br /> Destiny. With an Introduction by Professor C. Piasii<br /> Smyth. Robert Banks and Son. 3s.<br /> Verne, Jules. A Journey to the Centre of the Earth.<br /> Griffith, Farran. 3s. fid.<br /> Vesper. Bobby: a Christmas Eve Story. Sampson Low.<br /> Paper covers, is.<br /> Vincent, Frank, aud Lancaster, A. E. The Lady of<br /> (&#039;awupore: a Romance. Funk and Wagnalls.<br /> Volkhovsky, Felix. A China Cup, and other Stories for<br /> Children. Illustrated. T. Fisher Unwin. is. fid.<br /> Warakeb, T., LL.D. Naval Warfare of the Future: a<br /> consideration of the Declaration of Paris, 1856; its<br /> Obligation and its Operation upon Maritime Bellige-<br /> rents. Swan Sounenschein.<br /> Ward, E. A Pair of Originals: with illustrations.<br /> Seeley.<br /> Ward, H. W. My Gardener: a Practical Handbook for<br /> the Million. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> Warden, Florence. St. Cuthbert&#039;s Tower. Cassell and<br /> Co. is.<br /> Warner, Dudley. As We were Saying. Illustrated.<br /> Osgood, M&#039;Uvaiue. 3s. 6d.<br /> Webb, Mrs. Alypius of Tagaste: a Tale of the Early-<br /> Church. Religious Tract Society, is.<br /> Weyman, Stanley E. The New Rector. In z vols.<br /> Smith, Elder.<br /> White, Rev. Henry. Echoes from a Sanctuary. Edited<br /> and arranged by Sarah Donduey; with an Introduction<br /> by the Bishop of Ripon. Hutchinson and Co. 5*.<br /> Whittemore, Rev. W„ D.D. Sunshine for 1891. Edited<br /> by. Illustrated. George Stoneman. is. 6d.<br /> Willock, A. Devar. Taradiddles. Illustrated. Gilbert<br /> Dalziel. is.<br /> Woods, Margaret L. Esther Vanhomrigh: a Novel.<br /> 3 vols. John Murray. 31s. bd.<br /> Wrightson, I. Farm Crops. The &quot;Downton&quot; Series.<br /> Cassell.<br /> Yonge, C. M. The Constable&#039;s Tower, or the Times of<br /> Magna Charta. National Society&#039;s Depository. 3s.<br /> Poetry and the Drama.<br /> Allen, Clement F. K. The Book of Chinese Poetry,<br /> being the collection of ballads, sagas, hymns, and<br /> other pieces known as the Shih Ching or Classic of<br /> Poetry. Metrically translated by. Kegan Paul.<br /> Blind, Mathii.de. Dramas in Miniature. Poems and<br /> Lyrics. With a frontispiece by Ford Madox Brown.<br /> Chatto and Windus.<br /> Bullen, A. H. Lyrics from the Dramatists of the Eliza-<br /> bethan Age. Edited by Lawrence and Bullen. 5s.<br /> Lyrics from the Song-books of the ElizabctJtan<br /> Age. Edited by Lawrence and Bullen. 5».<br /> Ewald, A. C, F.S.A. The Dramatic Works of George<br /> Farquhar. Edited, with life and notes, by. 5t vols.<br /> Nimmo.<br /> Garrett, Edmund H. Elizabethan Songs in Honour of<br /> Love and Beautie. Collected and illustrated by.<br /> With an introduction by Andrew Lang. Osgood,<br /> M&#039;llvaine. 3 is. 6rf.<br /> Ibsen, Heinrik. Brand; a Dramatic Poem. Translated<br /> into English Prose by William Wilson. Methuen.<br /> Lecky, W. E. H. Poems. Longmans. 5s.<br /> MacDonald, G. A Threefold Cord: Poems by three<br /> friends. Edited by. W. Hughes. 5s.<br /> Mansfield, R. Don Juan: A Play in Four Acts.<br /> J. W. Bouton, New York.<br /> Pascoe, Elizabeth Mary. Poems by the late William<br /> Caldwell Pascoe. Edited by his daughter. Macmillan.<br /> 7s.<br /> Sheridan, R. Brinsley. The School for Scandal. A<br /> Comedy. With illustrations by Lucius liossi. Simpkin,<br /> Marshall, and Co. iZ. 5s.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 223 (#627) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 223<br /> Sullivan, T. D. Blanaiu; and other Irish Historical anil<br /> Legendary Poems from the Gaelic. Mason and Son,<br /> Dublin.<br /> Tomson, Graham R. A Summer Night; and other<br /> Poems. With frontispiece by A. Tomsen. Methuen.<br /> Law.<br /> The Annual Practice, 1892. A collection of the statutes,<br /> orders, and rules relating to the general practice, pro-<br /> cedure, and jurisdiction of the Supreme Court, with<br /> notes, forms, &amp;c. By Thomas Snow, M.A., of the<br /> Inner Temple, Charles Burney, B.A., and F. A. Stringer,<br /> of the Central Office, Royal Courls of Justice. 2 vols.<br /> Stevens, Chancery Lane. 25f.<br /> Brown, Archibald. The Married Women&#039;s Property<br /> Acts, with copious and explanatory notes and an<br /> appendix of Acts relating to married women. Sixth<br /> edition. Stevens and Haynes, Bell Yard, Temple Bar.<br /> Edwards, W. 1)., Barrister-at-Law. A Compendium of<br /> the Law of Property in Land. Second edition. Stevens<br /> and Haynes.<br /> Layman, F., B.A. -The Lawyer&#039;s Companion and Diary,<br /> and London and Provincial Law Directory for 1892.<br /> Edited by. Stevens, Chancery Lane. 5*.<br /> Lelt, J. M. The Statutes of Practical Utility in the<br /> Civil and Criminal Administration of Justice, passed<br /> iu 54 and 55 Victoria (1891), alphabetically arranged,<br /> with notes thereon and a copious index. Vol. III.,<br /> Part I. Sweet and Maxwell. Paper covers. 12s.<br /> Redgrave, Alexander, and Redgrave, Jasper. The<br /> Factory and Workshop Acts, 1878 to 1891. With<br /> introduction, copious notes, and an elaborate index.<br /> Fourth edition. Shaw.<br /> Russell, G. E. The Times Law Reports. Edited by.<br /> Vol. VII. (1890-91). George Edward Wright.<br /> The Stamp Laws, as charged by the Stamp Act, 1891.<br /> Sixth edition. Waterlow Brothers and Layton. 3».<br /> Urlin, R. Denny. Law of Trustees, with the new rules<br /> as to Investments and the Trustee Acts, 1888 and<br /> 1889. New and revised edition. Effingham Wilson.<br /> is.<br /> Science.<br /> Bax, Cait. E. Ironside. Popular Electric Lighting;<br /> with a chapter on electric motors. Illustrated. Biggs,<br /> Salisbury Court, E.C. 2*.<br /> Gillies, H- Cameron. The Interpretation of Disease;<br /> Part I., the Meaning of Pain. David Nutt. is. net.<br /> Indigestion. By George Herschell, M.D. Baillierc,<br /> Tindall, and Cox.<br /> Seth, Andrew, M.A. The Present Position of the Philo-<br /> sophical Sciences: an Inaugural Lecture. Blackwood.<br /> Paper covers. 6d.<br /> Tyrrell, Walter. Nervous Exhaustion: its Causes,<br /> Outcomes, and Treatment. Kegan Paul.<br /> Parliamentary Papers.<br /> Metropolitan Hospitals, &amp;c. Second Report from the<br /> Select Committee of the House of Lords, 6s. yd. Ele-<br /> mentary Schools, Attendance, &amp;c. Return for London<br /> and certain municipal boroughs for the year ending<br /> August 3l, 1890, \d. Report by the Board of Trade<br /> of operations under the Weights and Measures Acts,<br /> 1878 and 1889. Eyre and Spottiswoode. 3d.<br /> Irish Land Commission: Return of Judicial Rents fixed<br /> during June, 1891. Alexander Thorn, Dublin, is. id.<br /> Reports—Friendly Societies, Industrial and Provident<br /> Societies, and Trade Unions, 1890. is. 4(1. Reports<br /> made to the Board of Trade in respect of the River<br /> Ouse Navigation, the Kenuett and Avon Canal Navi-<br /> gation, and the London and Hampshire Canal. i\&lt;l-<br /> East India, Manipur (No. 5). Further Correspondence.<br /> Return as to Joint Stock Companies, is. 9J&lt;f. Census<br /> of Ireland, Part I., Vol. I. Province of Leinster.<br /> No. 4. County and City of Kilkenny, is. Return<br /> as to Business of the House (days occupied by Go-<br /> vernment and by private members). i\d. Ecclesias-<br /> tical Business Fees. 3s. 6d. Correspondence relating<br /> to the despatch of expeditions against («) the Samil<br /> Clans of the Orakzai Tribe on the Miranzai Border of<br /> the Kohat District; (6) the tribes of the Black Moun-<br /> tain. Sd. Reports from Her Majesty&#039;s Representa-<br /> tives in Europe respecting assistance afforded or<br /> facilities given by Foreign Governments to the Pro-<br /> vision of the Industrial Population for Old Age. id.<br /> Twentieth Annual Report of the Local Government<br /> Hoard, 1890-91. 45.41/. Census of Ireland: Parti.,<br /> Vol. I. Province of Leinster. No. 7. County of<br /> Louth and County of the Town of Drogheda. Sd.<br /> Appendix to the 57th Report of the Commissioners of<br /> National Education iu Ireland for 1890. 4*. id. Sta-<br /> tistical Report of the Health of the Navy for 1890,<br /> is. 6{d. Returns as to Railway Accidents<br /> during the six months ended June 3o, 1891, with<br /> reports upon certain accidents inquired into. b\d.<br /> Reports from Her Majesty&#039;s Representatives in Europe<br /> respecting Assistance afforded or Facilities Given<br /> by Foreign Governments to the Provisions of the<br /> Industrial Population for Old Age. (3f/.) Reports of<br /> the Boards of Visitors on the Royal Military College,<br /> Sandhurst {id.), and the Royal Military Academy,<br /> Woolwich (ijrf.). Return as to Alien Immigration<br /> from the Continent to Ports in the United Kingdom<br /> during the month and ten months ended October 3i<br /> last. (£&lt;f.) Census of Ireland, 1891—Province of<br /> Leinster, County of Kildare, gd., Thom and Co.,<br /> Dublin. Pauperism (England and Wales), Monthly<br /> Comparative Statements. 2d. Railways, Continuous<br /> Brakes. Return by the Railway Companies of the<br /> United Kingdom for six months ended June 3o, 1891,<br /> is. id. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 224 (#628) ############################################<br /> <br /> 224<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> NOPS&#039;<br /> ELECTROTYPE AGENCY.<br /> FINE AET ELECTROS.<br /> We have at our disposal 2,000,000 (Two<br /> Millions) of Engravings suitable for Illustrating<br /> Newspapers, Hooks, Circulars, Magazines,<br /> Pamphlets, Children&#039;s Papers, &amp;c., &amp;c., and have<br /> Comprehensive Indexes of Portraits and Views<br /> always ready for reference.<br /> We shall be glad to receive a call from any<br /> one requiring Illustrations of any kind; and if<br /> clients at a distance will kindly send us a list of<br /> subject* they require, together with site limit,<br /> a Selection of suitable Proofs will be at once<br /> despatched to them.<br /> Cuts found to illustrate MS. or Text.<br /> Agents for the &quot;Illustrated London<br /> News,&quot; &quot;Graphic,&quot; &quot;Black and White,&quot;<br /> &quot;Lady&#039;s Pictorial,&quot; &quot;Strand Magazine,&quot;<br /> &quot;Pictorial World,&quot; Sec., and the principal<br /> Foreign Illustrated Papers.<br /> Telegraphic Address—&quot; DEN0PS, LONDON.&quot;<br /> Telephone Number—1880.<br /> 19, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C.<br /> Branches in Paris, New York, Melbourne, Ontario, and Bombay.<br /> HOW SHALL I WRITE MY MANUSCRIPT?<br /> t-noaaoooav-™-<br /> THE old-fashioned way was by quill or steel pen; the modern way is by a Typewriter. If you adopt<br /> the modern way, then the success of the change depends upon the Typewriter you select. And, remember,<br /> there is a great difference in Typewriters. Correct theory, substantial construction, and mechanical<br /> details rendered perfect bv unlimited expenditure and three years&#039; practical experience. Ease Of<br /> Management, Durability, VISIBLE WRITING, Perfect Writing, Automatic<br /> Line Spacing, Automatic Inking, Duplicate Keyboard, are among the qualities<br /> which make every owner of ti<br /> BAR-LOCK MODERN STANDARD TYPEWRITER<br /> So content and satisfied. We want you to have a BAR-LOCK on Free Trial for a week—you will not<br /> want to use a pen again. We supply them for Cash or by 12 Monthly Payments of £1 ig*., or 24 of<br /> £1 is. id.<br /> The BAR-LOCK was awarded the only Gold Medal at Edinburgh, 1890, and Jamaica, 1891. It is<br /> used by the Sub-editor of the Times and many London and Provincial Papers. It is also in use at. the<br /> offices of the Morning Post, St. Stephen&#039;s Review, the Star, the Manchester Guardian, the Western<br /> Morning News, the Plymouth Mercury, &amp;c, &amp;c.<br /> Illustrated Catalog te sent Post Fkee on Application to—<br /> THE TYPEWRITER COMPANY, LTD.<br /> LONDON: 12 &amp; 14, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C.<br /> MANCHESTER: 45, Market Street. LIVERPOOL: 1, South John Street. GLASGOW: 22, Renfield Street.<br /> Lohdok: Printed by Eyre and Spottiswoode, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/258/1891-12-01-The-Author-2-7.pdfpublications, The Author
259https://historysoa.com/items/show/259The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 08 (January 1892)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+08+%28January+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 08 (January 1892)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1892-01-01-The-Author-2-8225–254<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-01-01">1892-01-01</a>818920101^Ibe Hutbor.<br /> [The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 8.]<br /> JANUARY<br /> 1892<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> CO NT<br /> TAGE<br /> Warnings &quot;9<br /> Notices &quot;9<br /> Misprint &#039;1&#039;<br /> The Cost of Production 333<br /> American Copyright 233<br /> Literary Criticism 333<br /> Two Actions at Law—<br /> I.—Pinnock v. Chapman and Hall 333<br /> II.—The Proprietor of a Magazine v. The Proprietor of a<br /> Country Paper 334<br /> ENTS.<br /> PASI<br /> The Storyteller&#039;s Night aj4<br /> Notes and News 334<br /> Publishing on Commission 33K<br /> The Art of Fiction and the Authors of Antiquity 340<br /> The Independent Theatre 343<br /> Literary Rights 343<br /> Death and the Lifeboat 344<br /> Correspondence 34$<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head&quot; 347<br /> New Books and New Editions 350<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br /> 1831—40. Published under the direction of the Slate Trials<br /> Committee. Edited by Jonx Macdonkll, M.A. io&gt;.<br /> INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial and<br /> Foreign Securities dealt in upon tho London and Provincial<br /> Exchanges, giving tho highest and lowest prices of each<br /> particular Stock for each of the last twenty-two years, or from<br /> the time of the creation of such Stock, also tho price on 30th<br /> May, 1891, and the yield per cent, to the Investor. Compiled by<br /> G. Brown, is. bd.<br /> PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3*.<br /> Contains all tho Public Acts passed during the year, with<br /> Index, also Tables showing the effect of the year&#039;s Legislation,<br /> together with complete and classillod Lists of the Titles of all<br /> the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br /> REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br /> 8vo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute Law<br /> Revision Committee, and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzokrald,<br /> Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now ready, price 71. bd. each.<br /> FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br /> Principles of. By the Hon. RAi.rn Abkrcromiiy, F.R. Met.<br /> Soc. IS.<br /> METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br /> the use of. a«, bd.<br /> THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br /> A Bibliography. Royal Svo. Cloth, is. bd.<br /> POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br /> DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br /> By 8ir GEORGE Gret, K.C.B. Illustrate. Royal Svo. Cloth, $s.<br /> ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By John<br /> Wiiitk. Demy 8vo. Half Morocco. 4 vols. io». per vol.<br /> PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br /> Clkme.xt Reid, F.L.S., F.G S. Five Plates (48 cuts), s«. bd.<br /> LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br /> Geology of. Bv William Whitaker, B.A. i».<br /> COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: au Exposition of Lord<br /> Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill. With Extracts from tho Reportof<br /> the Commission of 1878. and an Appendix containing the Berne<br /> Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely,<br /> Esq., Barristcr-at-Law. is. bd.<br /> KF.W BULLETIN, 1890. Issued by the Director of Eew<br /> Gardens. 3*. iod.<br /> EEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, ad. Appendices, id.<br /> each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3s. yd.<br /> DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br /> MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br /> Compiled by Capt. Day. Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br /> the orders of Col. SnAW-HBLLiER, Commandant Royal Military<br /> School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artistically<br /> executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br /> Engravings, a is.<br /> &quot;Unique, as no earlier work exists in English dealing exhaus-<br /> tively with the same subject A very important con-<br /> tribution to tho history of orchestration.&quot;— Athentrum.<br /> PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br /> of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br /> ScaRGILL-Bird, F.S.A. 7».<br /> &quot;The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird&#039;s can scarcely bo<br /> over-rated.&quot;— Times.<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, »d.<br /> _ Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br /> accompany Order.<br /> GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PURLISHERS.<br /> BYRE and SPOTTISWOODK, Her Majesty&#039;s Printers, tiast Harding Street, Uudon, K.l.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 226 (#630) ############################################<br /> <br /> 226<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> MISS XI.. -V. QIX.L,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C.. and<br /> 5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to diilicult<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br /> MISS -A.. JEt. LBKTTY,<br /> TYPE WRITING OFFICE,<br /> 165, QUEEN VICTOKIA STEEET.<br /> Highest Testimonials for all kinds of Work.<br /> Price List on Application.<br /> MRS. GILL,<br /> T Y P E - W It ITIN G OFFICE<br /> ST. PAUL&#039;S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from if. per<br /> 1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br /> Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand and in type-<br /> writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br /> Besant, Esq.<br /> VICTORIA TYPE-WRITING OFFICE.<br /> (FRANCES A. COX.)<br /> 565, Mansion House Chambers;<br /> 11, Queen Victoria Street, E.C.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully typed. Legal and General<br /> Copying.<br /> PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION.<br /> AUTHORS.—The New York Bureau of Revision aids Authors in completing<br /> their books; gives competent and unbiassed criticism of Prose or Verse; and offers MSS. and<br /> proofs in the American Market. Address—<br /> Dr. TITUS MUNSON COAN,<br /> 20, West lith Street, Neiv York.<br /> TO LYRIC AUTHORS, LIBRETTISTS, Sc.<br /> ARLY in the New Year will be issued Monthly, One Penny, &quot;The Lyric Author&#039;s Advertizer<br /> and Composer&#039;s Magazine,&quot; a Mart for Lyric writers, Librettists, and Composers. Entire<br /> Lyric Poems, or extracts, with the Author&#039;s name and the price attached, will be inserted as<br /> advertisements at a low charge, viz., 2S. per 100 words, and pro rata. No agency business<br /> undertaken. The Magazine will be posted free to all the well-known composers; and, it is hoped,<br /> will prove a boon to buyers and sellers. Address—<br /> THE CONDUCTOR,<br /> ASHMOBE BUSSAN, HOBSFOBTH, LEEDS.<br /> All applications relating to Advertisements in this<br /> Journal should be addressed to the Printers and<br /> Publishers,<br /> EYRE &amp; SPOTTISWOODE,<br /> East Harding Street, Fetter Lane, London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 227 (#631) ############################################<br /> <br /> A D VER TISEMENTS.<br /> CJje J*wtetg of autfjors (finrorporatrtX<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> The Right Hon. the LORD TENNYSOX, D.C.L.<br /> Sib Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br /> Alfred Austin.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> Robert Bateman.<br /> Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.M.G.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> Augustine Birrei.l, M.P.<br /> R. I). Blackmore.<br /> Rev. Prof. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br /> Lord Brabourne.<br /> James Bryce, M.P.<br /> P. W. Clayden.<br /> Edward Clodd.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Marion Crawford.<br /> Oswald Chawfurd, C.M.G.<br /> The Earl Of Desart.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> A. W. Dubourg.<br /> John Eric Erichben, F.R.S.<br /> Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br /> Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br /> Richard Garnett, LL.D.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> Thomas Hardy.<br /> Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br /> F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br /> George Meredith.<br /> Herman C. Merivale.<br /> Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wakr, F.L.S.<br /> J. C. Parkinson.<br /> The Earl of Pembroke and<br /> Montgomery.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br /> LL.D.<br /> Walter Herries Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> George Augustus Sala.<br /> W. Baptiste Scoones.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> J. J. Stevenson.<br /> Jas. Sully.<br /> William Mot Thomas.<br /> H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br /> The Right Hon. the Baron Henry<br /> de Worms, M.P., F.R.S.<br /> Edmund Yates.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—Walter Besant.<br /> I Edmund Gosse. J. M. Lely.<br /> | H. Rider Haggard. | Sir Frederick Pollock.<br /> Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4., Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can l&gt;e had on application to the Secretary.<br /> 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br /> Property. Issued to all Members.<br /> 3. The Grievances of Authors. (The Lendenhall Press.) zs. The Report of three Meetings on the<br /> general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis&#039;s Rooms, March 1887.<br /> 4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Cot.les, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br /> 95, Strand, W.C.) 3s.<br /> 5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br /> Society, is.<br /> 6. The Cost Of Production. In tliis work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br /> size of page, &amp;c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br /> 2s. 6d. Out of Print, New Edition now preparing.<br /> 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br /> are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br /> which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Price 3s. Second<br /> Edition.<br /> 8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br /> With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br /> Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Other works bearing on the Literary Profession will follow.<br /> vol. 11. P i<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 228 (#632) ############################################<br /> <br /> A D VER TISEMENTS.<br /> <br /> The &quot; Swan&quot; is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br /> it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days&#039; constant<br /> work, or a week&#039;s ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br /> the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br /> may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br /> another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br /> There are various pints to select from, broad, medinrn, and fine, every handwriting can be suited,<br /> and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post tree, is only 10s. 6d.<br /> <br /> MAfciE TOOO J. BAUD NtW V0«K fej%^<br /> The Gold Pens in the &quot;Swan&quot; are Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s famous make. They are 14-carat<br /> tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are, pointed with<br /> selected polished iridium. The &quot; Encyclopedia Britannica&quot; says:—&quot;Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br /> high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br /> it.&quot; They will not penetrate the paper, and writer&#039;s cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br /> One will OUtwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br /> about Gold Pens.<br /> Dr. Olives Wendell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br /> one (his &quot; old friend &quot;) to-day.<br /> Svdnky Gbumdy, Esq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph.&quot;<br /> Moberly Bell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; One pen lasted me for six<br /> years.&quot;<br /> S. D. Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—*&#039; I have used them constantly for some<br /> years, and, as far ns I can remember, they have never failed me.&quot;<br /> -^^^3r3&gt;-cf^<br /> Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br /> People, who have used them for years) to—<br /> MABIE, TODD, &amp; BARD,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 229 (#633) ############################################<br /> <br /> ^Ibe Butbor*<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Soviety of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 8.] JANUARY i, 1892. [Price Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions ex-pressed in papers that arc<br /> signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br /> <br /> WARNINGS.<br /> Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br /> make the following warnings as widely known as<br /> possible. They are based on the experience of six<br /> years&#039; work upon the dangers to which literary<br /> property is exposed :—<br /> (l.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br /> alleged cost of production forms an<br /> integral part, unless an opportunity of<br /> proving the correctness of the figures is<br /> given them.<br /> (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br /> publishers, especially with advertising<br /> publishers, who are not recommended by<br /> experienced friends or by this Society.<br /> (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br /> yourself down for future work to any<br /> one firm of publishers.<br /> (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br /> without ascertaining exactly what the<br /> agreement gives to the author and what<br /> to the publisher.<br /> (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br /> sibility whatever without advice.<br /> (6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br /> resectable house.s, pay others, whatever<br /> promises they may put forward, for the<br /> production of the work.<br /> (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br /> them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br /> taining a clause which reserves them for<br /> the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br /> take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br /> (8.) Never forget that, publishing is a business,<br /> like any other business, totally unconnected<br /> with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br /> of literature. You have to do with<br /> business men.<br /> Society&#039;s Offices:—<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Linxoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> <br /> NOTICES.<br /> THE Committee have to announce with great<br /> regret the resignation of the secretary, Mr. S.<br /> Squire Sprigge. He finds himself unable to<br /> give his whole time to the Society, and the greatly<br /> increased work which has now to be done makes it<br /> necessary that the secretary should henceforth<br /> devote the whole of his time to that work. When<br /> Mr. Sprigge became secretary three years ago, the<br /> number of members was 25o. It has since trebled<br /> and the work has more than trebled. This rapid<br /> increase is, the Committee feel, largely due to the<br /> zeal and the intelligence which Mr. Sprigge has<br /> brought to the work. The kind of work is often<br /> of an extremely delicate nature; authors are not<br /> always in the right in their disputes; and, when<br /> they are, it is not always expedient to set things<br /> right by the immediate intervention of the lawyer;<br /> many disputes have been amicably arranged by<br /> Mr. Sprigge in interviews and by conversation; in<br /> such a position as that held for three years by<br /> Mr. Sprigge, enemies may be very easily made.<br /> It may be said of Mr. Sprigge that he has made<br /> very few, and of those few, some—the persons,<br /> namely, who live by dishonest practices—are of<br /> the kind whose enmity is an honour. Mr. Sprigge<br /> retires at the end of March. The Committee hope<br /> to appoint his successor before that date, in order<br /> that he may have a little time to learn the work.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 230 (#634) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> The Committee very seriously entreat members to<br /> sign no agreements without submitting them,<br /> confidentially, to the secretory. The points, how-<br /> ever, which are most to be kept in mind are, (i)<br /> what the author gives up—his copyright, his<br /> American rights, his rights of translation, and, in<br /> most cases, his control of his own property. (2.)<br /> &quot;What consideration he gets for it. (3.) What the<br /> publisher proposes to reserve for himself. If a<br /> royalty is offered, the author must ascertain what<br /> that means, both in view of a limited and of a<br /> large sale. If he is to share in profits after the<br /> book has jmid its expenses, he must have it dis-<br /> tinctly laid down in the agreement that expenses<br /> mean actual expenses paid for production, and not<br /> a fancy charge, giving the other side a fraudulent<br /> profit at the outset. Also he must have something<br /> to say in the matter of advertisements, remembering<br /> that it is not an uncommon practice for the fraudu-<br /> lent publisher to charge what he pleases under<br /> this head, and to &quot;spend the money&quot; (!) on<br /> advertising in his own periodicals or trade lists.<br /> In other words, the Society earnestly and un-<br /> ceasingly exhorts those who write books to take as<br /> much care of their property in books as they do of<br /> their property in houses, and lands, and shares. It<br /> may be only a very small property, or it may be<br /> large—in either event let it be guarded as carefully<br /> as any other kind of property.<br /> There is no subject on which everybody is so<br /> willing and ready to write as on the subject of<br /> publishing, and there is no subject on which there<br /> prevails such extraordinary ignorance. This is<br /> because the figures of one side only have been<br /> accessible. Those of the other side have now been<br /> presented by this Society, and anyone can ascertain<br /> by the help of these figures, or by special appli-<br /> cation to the secretary, what these figures are, ami<br /> what they mean. To those who do know what<br /> this means and why they have been so carefully<br /> withheld, the ordinary article which treats of<br /> publishing is a thing which would be contemptible<br /> if it was not pitiful and mischievous. Let it be<br /> remembered tliat the Society has a mass of pub-<br /> lishers&#039; accounts, printers&#039; estimates, information<br /> from booksellers, bookbinders, printers, advertising<br /> agents, agreements and returns, which has never<br /> before been collected together, and could never be<br /> collected except by such a Society. It is hoped<br /> that members will consult the Secretary and use<br /> this knowledge freely in their own interests. It is<br /> also hoped that editors will recognise, the fact that<br /> no articles on publishing methods are worth the<br /> paper they an; written on unless the figures on both<br /> sides are attainable.<br /> The recent labour agitation in the bookbinding<br /> trade has resulted in the concession of an eight<br /> hours&#039; day with higher wages to the workmen in<br /> the trade. As to the justice of the case we are not<br /> called upon to speak. The working of the result<br /> is that for ordinary binding an advance of &quot;j\ per<br /> cent, will be made on bookbinders&#039; charges to pub-<br /> lishers for books, and of 12 per cent, (perhaps) for<br /> magazines. In other words, bookbinders say, prac-<br /> tically, &quot;we are already cut down as far as we can<br /> go. Somebody else must lx&gt;ar this burden.&quot; Let<br /> us see what it means. The cost of binding an<br /> ordinary octavo volume ranges from ^d. to jd.<br /> An advance of 7 \ per cent, adds \d. on the 4c?.,<br /> and ^d. on the jd. In case of any attempt being<br /> made to reduce royalties on the plea of this increase,<br /> these figures should be borne in mind. It is not,<br /> however, in books so much as in magaziues that<br /> the difference will be felt. If the 12 per cent,<br /> advance is made, it will make a difference to a<br /> sixpenny magazine, perhaps all the difference.<br /> Would the world be any the poorer if the sixpenny<br /> magazine became a shilling magazine? The New<br /> Review began at 6c?., was advanced to gd., and<br /> will immediately become is. So much the better<br /> for everybody.<br /> On November 1st the readers of the Author,<br /> and members of the Society, were invited to<br /> subscribe in order to present Mr. K. U. Johnson,<br /> Secretary of the International Copyright League.<br /> On December 1st the Committee announced that<br /> they had received enough money to carry out<br /> their intentions. A silver salver has been pur-<br /> chased, and will be sent to New York immediately.<br /> The subscription was limited in amount, so as to<br /> enlarge the number of those who might wish to<br /> join. Many who would have joined were prevented<br /> by the announcement that enough had been re-<br /> ceived. If we had wanted more money the list<br /> could have been extended indefinitely.<br /> We have lost one of our earliest members. Mr<br /> Egerton Warbnrton, one of the best known of.<br /> Cheshire squires, was a member of the society<br /> from the first. Without being a great author, he<br /> was well known as the writer of excellent hunting<br /> songs, and was at all times devoted to literature<br /> and literary pursuits. He yvas a gentleman of<br /> what is called the old school—of ancient descent—<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 231 (#635) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 231<br /> conservative, ami a churchman—indeed, he was one<br /> of the late Beresford Hope&#039;s friends—a good<br /> hunting man—with all the best traditions attaching<br /> to his class. Some years ago he instituted a May<br /> Queen ceremony. For twenty years he was afflicted<br /> with blindness.<br /> Another, and a more prominent member from<br /> the literary point of view, has been lost in Mr.<br /> W. G. Wills. If success proves greatness, he was<br /> a great dramatist. If prolific production means<br /> greatness, he was great. The time has not yet<br /> come for his work to be judged impartially as to its<br /> place in literature. Few will forget, who ever<br /> saw those pieces, &quot;Oliver,&quot; and &quot;Charles the<br /> First.&quot; He possessed the first and greatest gift for<br /> one who aspires to be a dramatist. He could hold<br /> his audience. He has been charged with the<br /> sadness of his pieces. They are lugubrious. It<br /> was, however, in the nature of the subject that<br /> they should be so. The man himself was far from<br /> being lugubrious. His muse was tearful, but his<br /> heart was light.<br /> &quot;We have also to regret the loss of Mr. G. T.<br /> Bettany, who died of heart disease at Dulwich on<br /> December 2nd. He was born at Penzance in<br /> 185o, and, being intended for the medical profes-<br /> sion, entered Guy&#039;s Hospital in 1868. After<br /> graduating B.Sc. at London University with First<br /> Class Honours in Geology, he proceeded to Cam-<br /> bridge, where he took his B.A., coining out<br /> (bracketed Third) in the First Class of the Natural<br /> Science Tripos in a remarkable year, Professor<br /> H. N. Martin and the late Mr. Frank Balfour<br /> being respectively first and second. Air. Bettany<br /> lectured for some years at Newnham and Girton<br /> Colleges, and at Guy&#039;s Hospital, but ultimately<br /> decided to devote himself to literature. His chief<br /> works are &quot;The Morphology of the Skull,&quot; which<br /> he wrote in collaboration with Professor W. K.<br /> Parker, P.B.S., &quot;Eminent Doctors; their Lives and<br /> their Work,&quot; &quot;Life of Darwin&quot; (Great Writers&#039;<br /> Series), &quot;The World&#039;s Inhabitants,&quot; and &quot;The<br /> World&#039;s Religions.&quot; At the time of his death he<br /> was writing a &quot;History of Christianity,&quot; and a<br /> &quot;History of Guy&#039;s Hospital,&quot; the latter in<br /> collaboration with his friend Dr. S. Weeks, F.R.S.<br /> Mr. Bettany was a contributor to the Times, the<br /> Atheneeum, the Contemporary Jfevieic, and &quot; Dic-<br /> tionary of National Biography,&quot; and has, with<br /> only one or two exceptions, edited more books than<br /> any man living. The &quot;Minerva Library of<br /> Famous Books,&quot; of which he was ihe originator<br /> and sole editor, is now generally admitted to 1h&gt;<br /> the cheapest and most valuable series of cheap<br /> books in existence, and has attained an enormous<br /> sale, while his &quot;Popular Library of Literary<br /> Treasures&quot; was also the means of bringing much<br /> that is valuable within the reach of a very large<br /> public.<br /> The meaning, as between publisher and author,<br /> of the so-called &quot;Royalty System &quot;—where there<br /> is no system—was explained in the Author for<br /> November 18g t. Writers are entreated, in their<br /> own interests, to study the facts and figures there<br /> set forth.<br /> Communications intended for the Authors&#039; Syndi-<br /> cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br /> Honorary Secretary. Mr. Colles will issue a report<br /> on the financial side of the Syndicate, drawn by a<br /> firm of chartered accountants, at the beginning of<br /> the new year.<br /> All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br /> whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br /> to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br /> with their work which it would be advisable in the<br /> general interest to publish.<br /> Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br /> are requested not to send them to the Office without<br /> previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br /> utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br /> are read in the order in which they are received.<br /> It must also be distinctly understood that the<br /> Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br /> take the publication of MSS.<br /> The official directions for the securing of American<br /> copyright by English authors were given in the<br /> Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br /> entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br /> directions.<br /> Members are earnestly requested to forwanl<br /> agreements to the Society for inspection before<br /> they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br /> generally irreparable.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 232 (#636) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> MISPRINT.<br /> The Author, December 1891, page 200, column<br /> 2, line 4 from bottom—<br /> For &quot;Again, there are no periodicals,&quot; read,<br /> &quot;Again, there are two periodicals.&quot; The<br /> passage, us quoted, is unintelligible.<br /> W. W. Skeat.<br /> *■■*■■*<br /> THE COST OF PRODUCTION.<br /> ANOTHER edition of this very useful little work<br /> is now ready. Those who possess the earlier<br /> editions will please note that since they were<br /> issued there has been a rise in compositors&#039; wages,<br /> which, so far as London is concerned, will affect<br /> the item of composition, or setting-up, and press<br /> work, or machining, to the extent of about i5 per<br /> cent. It has not, we are assured, touched prices<br /> in Edinburgh.<br /> Those who consult the book should also bear in<br /> mind that our estimates are very liberal, so us to be<br /> on the safe side. A printer&#039;s bill is a very elastic<br /> thing, one that may be shortened as well as<br /> lengthened, in a most surprising manner. For in-<br /> stance, a certain piece of work required for the<br /> Authors&#039; Syndicate, which began by costing 364&#039;. a<br /> week, has now gone down to l5*., without the least<br /> alteration in length. And the other day the account<br /> of a book was sent in which showed the cost of<br /> production considerably less than the estimate in<br /> the Society&#039;s book. Nor is this the only occasion<br /> in which we have found the figures supplied to us<br /> to have been liberal ones.<br /> <br /> AMERICAN COPYRIGHT.<br /> I.<br /> IE annual meeting of the American Oopy-<br /> I right League, by the courtesy of the Executive<br /> Council of the Authors&#039; Club, was held at the<br /> rooms of the Club, 19, West 24.th Street, on Friday<br /> afternoon, Nov. 20th, Dr. Edward Eggleston, third<br /> Vice-President, in the chair. On motion the<br /> meeting was adjourned to a date in December, to be<br /> determined by the Secretary, of which (hie notifica-<br /> tion will be given. At a preliminary meeting of<br /> the Executive Council of the Leagues some routine<br /> business was transacted, and a committee consisting<br /> of Mr. E. Stedmun, first Vice-President and acting<br /> President of the League, and Mr. 11. U. Johnson,<br /> Secretary, were appointed to draft resolutions on<br /> the death of James Russell Lowell, late President<br /> of the League, to be reported at the December<br /> meeting, which will also receive rejwrts, elect<br /> officers, and decide upon the future policy of the<br /> League.<br /> II.<br /> The following is important. It is an extract<br /> from a communication made to an English editor<br /> by an American house :—<br /> &quot;In the case of the publisher of a magazine who<br /> uses matter which is also copyrighted in the United<br /> States, we think it very important that he should<br /> secure from the author in writing his or her autho-<br /> rity, not only to publish it in their magazine, but<br /> also his or her authority to export it, i.e., the said<br /> magazine to the United States; also to sell the same<br /> in the United States. This authority should \n:<br /> given in legal form, and signed in the presence of<br /> two witnesses, and copies of the authority should<br /> be sent over to us, so that in case questions should<br /> come up here we should have positive proof that<br /> the author had given his authority to import and<br /> sell the publication in the United States.&quot;<br /> The Associated Press of New York has been<br /> interviewing English publishers as to the working<br /> of the Copyright Law. As reported, the general<br /> opinion seems to be that none of the evils prophesied<br /> for the printing trade are likely to come to pass.<br /> Composition in America is twenty-five per cent, at<br /> least more than it is here. American authors are<br /> asking larger prices; literature which appeals to the<br /> million will undoubtedly be greatly affected by the<br /> Act; other literature, naturally, to a much less<br /> extent. The benefit to the author who commands<br /> a hearing in America will be enormous.<br /> An American&#039; writes to remonstrate with an<br /> expression used in the Author. It described the.<br /> Copyright Law as a Printer&#039;s Protection Act. He<br /> points out that the printers are no more protected<br /> than they were before. This is quite true; the<br /> expression should not have been used. We regret<br /> that it was used.—Editor.<br /> ■ ♦•«■♦<br /> LITERARY CRITICISM.<br /> IP literary criticism may be said to flourish<br /> among us at all, it certainly flourishes im-<br /> mensely, for it flows through the periodical<br /> press like a river that has burst its dykee. The<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 233 (#637) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 233<br /> quantity of it is prodigious, and it is a commodity<br /> of which, however the demand may be estimated,<br /> the supply will be sure to be, in any supposable<br /> extremity, the last thing to fail us. What strikes<br /> the observer above all, in such an affluence, is the<br /> unexpected proportion the discourse uttered bears<br /> to the objects discoursed of—the paucity of ex-<br /> amples, of illustrations and productions, and the<br /> deluge of doctrine, suspended in the void, the<br /> profusion of talk, and the poverty of experiment,<br /> of what one may call literary conduct.<br /> This, indeed, ceases to be an anomaly as soon as<br /> we look at the conditions of contemporary jour-<br /> nalism. Then we see that these conditions have<br /> engendered the practice of &quot; reviewing &quot;—a practice<br /> that, in general, has nothing in common with the<br /> art of criticism. Periodical literature is a huge<br /> open mouth which has to be fed—a vessel of<br /> immense capacity which has to be filled. It is like<br /> a regular train which starts at an advertised hour,<br /> but which is free to start only if every seat be<br /> occupied. The seats are many, the train is ponder-<br /> ously long, and hence the manufacture of dummies<br /> for the seasons when there are not passengers<br /> enough. A stuffed manikin is thrust into the<br /> empty seat, where it makes a creditable figure till<br /> the end of the journey. It looks sufficiently like a<br /> passenger, and you know it is not only when you<br /> perceive that it neither says anything nor gets out.<br /> The guard attends to it when the train is shunted,<br /> blows the cinders from its wooden face, and gives a<br /> different crook to its elbow, so that it may serve<br /> for another run.<br /> In this way, in a well-conducted periodical, the<br /> blocks of rcmplissage are the dummies of criticism<br /> —the recurrent, regulated billows in the ocean of<br /> talk. They have a reason for being, and the<br /> situation is simpler when we perceive it. It helps<br /> to explain the disproportion I just mentioned, as<br /> well, in many a case, as the quality of the particular<br /> discourse. It helps us to understand that the<br /> &quot;organs of public opinion&quot; must be no less<br /> copious than punctual, that publicity must main-<br /> tain its high standard, that ladies and gentlemen<br /> may turn an honest penny by the free expenditure<br /> of ink.<br /> Henby James (Philadelphia Paper).<br /> <br /> TWO ACTIONS AT LAW.<br /> I.<br /> Pinnock v. Chapman and Hall.<br /> THE same number of the Times—Wednesday,<br /> December 9th—contained two reports of cases,<br /> Iwth of the greatest importance. The first of<br /> these was Pinnock v. Chapman and Hall. This case<br /> VOL. II,<br /> was probably seen by all our readers, who have also<br /> read the comments upon it in most of the papers.<br /> Briefly, it was an action by a private person against<br /> a firm of publishers for an alleged libel contained<br /> in a certain book of stories. In this book the<br /> plaintiff stated that he had been introduced in such<br /> a manner as to make the identity impossible to be<br /> doubted, and in such a way as to convey charges<br /> affecting his honour. The defence set up was not<br /> that a novelist has the right to place any person he<br /> pleases under disguise, real or slight, but tliat the<br /> plaintiff was not intended. The judge, in summing<br /> up, put these two questions to the jury: (1) Did<br /> the author have the plaintiff in his mind and intend<br /> him when writing this story? (2) Was the tale so<br /> written that those knowing the plaintiff would<br /> reasonably infer that he was intended? If either<br /> question was answered in the affirmative, the jury<br /> would have to consider only the question of<br /> damages. The jury did find an affirmative reply to<br /> these questions and returned a verdict for the<br /> plaintiff with 200/. damages.<br /> The comments on the case mostly turned<br /> on the publisher&#039;s side of the question. Every-<br /> body asked how a publisher could protect him-<br /> self. Nobody seems to have perceived that it is<br /> perfectly simple to insert 11 clause in every agree-<br /> ment to the effect that the author is liable for any<br /> damages or costs in fighting an action for libel.<br /> Such a clause is inserted in some agreements, and<br /> it is one which no author could refuse to accept.<br /> With this clause, and with the additional pre-<br /> caution of a careful reader—in this case the reader<br /> was led to believe that the whole book was fiction<br /> —there should be little danger for the publisher.<br /> Of course, the author might be unable to pay the<br /> damages. On that point tin; publisher would take<br /> care to be informed beforehand. Some twenty years<br /> ago a similar case was brought. The offending<br /> author was reported at the time to have paid the<br /> damages inflicted on the firm out of his own pocket.<br /> If he did so his action was just and honourable.<br /> The real difficulty is the novelist&#039;s, not the pub-<br /> lisher&#039;s. Our whole gallery of fictitious characters is<br /> a gallery of portraits. There is not a novelist living<br /> or dead whose books are not filled with portraits<br /> drawn from the life. There is not a single book of<br /> any note in which there are not living characters,<br /> and for the most part characters well known and<br /> easy to be recognised. Fiction, like painting, must<br /> have models. It will be the beginning of the end<br /> for fiction when she ceases to draw from the life.<br /> Now, it is easy to get a model for the studio—but<br /> difficult—almost impossible—to get a model for the<br /> study. AVho would consent to sit for the Marquis<br /> of Steyne—for Major Pendennis—for Jos Sedley<br /> —for Blanche Amory—for Ralph Nickleby—for<br /> Squeers—^for the Egoist? These portraits have to<br /> Q<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 234 (#638) ############################################<br /> <br /> 234<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> bo taken surreptitiously—a line here, ft line there—<br /> here the Kodak—there ft word of talk. They have<br /> to be drawn with selection and discrimination.<br /> Hitherto, none of these unwilling models have<br /> brought their unwillingness into court. All<br /> the world, perhaps, knew who was meant, but<br /> the subject pretended either not to know or not<br /> to care. Henceforth the novelist must l&gt;e very<br /> careful. If he takes from his acquaintance a<br /> villain, a hypocrite, a sensualist, an egotist, a man<br /> selfish, voluptuous, vain, foolish, priggish, a hum-<br /> bug, a bully, a poseur—anything—he must be very<br /> careful so to disguise him that the model, though<br /> he may know, may have no legal cause for complaint.<br /> He may transform to his canvas the mental qualities<br /> of the model or the physical peculiarities or the<br /> conditions and facts of the model&#039;s life. But not<br /> all together. Thus, if his character adorn New<br /> York, transfer him to London; if he be mentally<br /> humpbacked transpose the hump to a person<br /> physically unlike the real man.<br /> The effect is not quite so happy as the bodily<br /> transfer of the whole man with all his surroundings,<br /> and the conditions which have made him what he is.<br /> But it is safer. The portrait of a dead man may,<br /> one supposes, be shown accurately without danger of<br /> legal&#039;proceedings. In such a, case the painter need<br /> only fear the vengeance of able-bodied sons, brothers,<br /> or cousins.<br /> II.<br /> The Proprietor of a Magazine v. The<br /> Proprietor of a Country Paper.<br /> This case is also one of considerable importance,<br /> because it involves some definition of the right of<br /> a newspaper to copy or abridge work appearing<br /> in a magazine. The defendant admitted the pub-<br /> lication of an abridgment, but contended that he<br /> had acted in perfect good faith; that he had<br /> received a copy of the magazine containing the<br /> story, and that he had believed that he had the<br /> consent of the plaintiffs to publish the story. It<br /> does not appear, in fact, that the defendant did<br /> more than has been very often done by country<br /> papers. Yet it was necessary that the powers of<br /> a newspaper to reproduce magazine articles should<br /> be defined. There can be no doubt that the<br /> reproduction of papers or portions of papers from<br /> certain magazines may materially advance their<br /> popularity and increase their circulation, so that,<br /> to some extent, editors should be encouraged to<br /> reproduce them. But it is well to remember that<br /> the copyright belongs to the man who has bought<br /> it, and that copyright means the right to publish.<br /> There can be no harm done so long as editors<br /> recognise the necessity of getting permission to<br /> reproduce, and so long as that permission is freely<br /> granted, But it should not be asked, nor would<br /> it be granted, in the case of stories which form the<br /> most attractive part of most magazines.<br /> ♦■»■♦<br /> THE STORYTELLER&#039;S NIGHT.<br /> HERE is a hint for the Authors&#039; Club. At<br /> the Aldiue Club, New York, they have a<br /> Storyteller&#039;s Night. Their last was on<br /> Thursday, December 17th. Mr. Frank Stockton<br /> took the chair. The storytellers were Mr. George<br /> Cable, M. Paul du Chail&#039;lu, Mr. Charles Dudley<br /> Warner, Mr. W. Hamilton Gibsou, Mr. Will<br /> Carlines, and others. One after the other they<br /> stood up and told their stories, and sat down again.<br /> In one respect we cannot imitate the Aldine Club.<br /> Their dinner was not served till ten o&#039;clock. Our<br /> ]&gt;eople wouldn&#039;t stand that. Here is Mr. Charles<br /> Warner&#039;s story as reported in the Critic :—<br /> &quot;There was once a robber in Cairo who fell from the<br /> second story of a house he was trying to enter, and broke<br /> his leg. He went to the Cadi aud complained. The man&#039;s<br /> window was badly made, and he wanted justice. The Cadi<br /> said that was reasonable, and he summoned the owner of<br /> the house. The owner confessed that the house was poorly<br /> built, but claimed that the eaqienter was to blame, and not<br /> he. This struck the Cadi as sound logic, aud he sent for<br /> the carpenter. 1 The charge is, alas, too true,&#039; said the<br /> carpenter,&#039; but the masonry was at fault and I couldn&#039;t fit<br /> a good window.&#039;<br /> &quot;So the Cadi, impressed with the reasonableness of the<br /> argument, sent for the mason. The mason pleaded guilty,<br /> but explained that a pretty girl in a blue gown had passed<br /> the building while he was at work, aud that his attention<br /> had been diverted from his duty. The Cadi thereupon<br /> demanded that the girl be brought before him. &#039;It is true,&#039;<br /> she said, &#039;that I am pretty, but it&#039;s no fault of mine. If<br /> my gown attracted the mason, the dyer should be punished<br /> and not I.&#039; &#039;Quite true,&#039; said the Cadi,&#039; send for the dyer.&#039;<br /> The dyer was brought to the bar and pleaded guilty. That<br /> settled it. The Cadi told the robber to take the guilty-<br /> wretch to his hoiiBe and hang him from the door-sill, and<br /> the populace rejoiced that justice had been done. Hut<br /> pretty soon the crowd returned to the Cadi&#039;s house, com-<br /> plaining that the dyer was too long to be properly hanged<br /> from his door-sill. &#039;Oh, well,&#039; said the Cadi, who by that<br /> time was suffering with ennui,&#039; go find a short dyer aud<br /> hang him. Justice shall prevail.&#039;&quot;<br /> —<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> MB. Brander Matthews, a writer of distinction<br /> in the world of fiction, has just published<br /> (Longmans, &quot; With my Friends &quot;), a dainty<br /> volume of short stories idl written in collaljomtion.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 235 (#639) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 235<br /> His literary partners are Mr. H. S. Bunner,<br /> Mr. Walter Pollock, Mr. George H. Jessop, and<br /> Mr. F. Anstey. All the stories are good, but the<br /> first and the third seem to nie especially good.<br /> There is an introduction in which Mr. Brander<br /> Matthews (without a collaborateur) treats of the<br /> art and mystery of collaboration. I think that<br /> this is the only essay ever written on the<br /> subject; that is to say, many have written about<br /> literary partners, but none 011 what is really meant<br /> by a literary partnership; how men may collaborate<br /> in literary work; what constitutes partnership; the<br /> advantages of such partnership; its dangers and<br /> disadvantages and limitations. The scanty limits<br /> of the Author do not permit a summary, however<br /> brief, of this valuable essay, nor do they permit<br /> certain comments which one would like to make.<br /> These must be reserved for another place. Mean-<br /> time I beg to recommend the book to all who write<br /> fiction, not only for its excellent stories but for this<br /> introductory essay.<br /> One point I note in this place. Mr. Brander<br /> Matthews claims for collaboration an educational<br /> value so far as concerns construction. &quot;It<br /> succeeds,&quot; he says, &quot;most abundantly where<br /> clearness is needed, where precision, skill, and<br /> logic are looked for, where we expect simplicity<br /> of motive, sharpness of outline, ingenuity of<br /> construction, and clearness of effect.&quot; Observe<br /> that these are all things which are absolutely<br /> essential to the success of a drama. It is, he<br /> thinks, because the habit of collaboration so<br /> much obtains in France that the constructive part<br /> of their work is generally so much better than with<br /> us. Now, in fiction as well as the drama, all these<br /> qualities are desirable. And a want of clearness in<br /> outline, a want of sharpness, is one of the most<br /> common faults in English fiction. If this could be<br /> removed by a little collaboration, let us collaborate.<br /> The reason why collaboration proves a remedy<br /> for this fault is, I apprehend, that the inventor of<br /> the fable—there can be two minds working upon it,<br /> but there can be but one inventor—is thus enabled<br /> to see his own idea projected upon another brain;<br /> he sees it as it is, not as he imagines it is; he sees<br /> it in the mind of another man. Why is it that the<br /> unsuccessful man of letters so often cannot understand<br /> his ill success? Mainly, perhaps, because he cannot<br /> really see his own work; he sees the vision of it in<br /> his own brain, and he cannot understand that he has<br /> not transferred it to the page. With a collaborateur<br /> he would have had to bring out every character,<br /> every incident, every name to be discussed, arranged,<br /> altered, and made presentable. Collaboration has<br /> many dangers and many difficulties. One would<br /> &quot;ot recommend a young writer to collaborate,<br /> except for quite short things, first of all; to feel<br /> his way; to enter into no lasting engagements; and<br /> never, whatever disputes may afterwards happen, to<br /> claim more than a just half share in the work.<br /> Perhaps, after all, the best form of collaboration is<br /> that which has produced this volume. It is when<br /> two friends, in after-dinner talk, hit upon an idea,<br /> begin to turn it about, to see its possibilities, and in<br /> an hour&#039;s amusement actually to construct a story<br /> which cither of them can write down.<br /> Every great thought proves to have been antici-<br /> pated by somebody else. For instance, when wo<br /> talked of a school for novelists and of the possi-<br /> bility of teaching those capable of learning some-<br /> thing of the elements, just as rhetoric may be<br /> taught to one who wishes to know how to<br /> conduct an argument, we were quite ignorant<br /> that there was already in the field a Professor of<br /> the Art—a Literary Tutor—and that he had been<br /> in practice for many years. That is, however, the<br /> case. This gentleman edits a magazine—not one<br /> of those, apparently, which pander to the taste of<br /> the day and are read by such people as ourselves,<br /> because it is not on the bookstalls. Moreover, on<br /> application to the office we found it gone—the<br /> people knew not whither.<br /> The tuition is conducted by letter only. The<br /> fees are decidedly low—thirty shillings for three<br /> months and five guineas a year, and the tutor<br /> offers (at least he has offered to one editor) the<br /> splendid commission of half a guinea on every<br /> literary pupil obtained for him. He says in his<br /> prospectus that many of his former pupils have<br /> now &quot;ascended several steps up the ladder of<br /> Fame.&quot; Now, in all departments of learning,<br /> the teacher must be able to show that he is<br /> able to do, himself, the thing that he teaches.<br /> Let us, therefore, beg all who think of getting<br /> such help as that proffered by this gentle-<br /> man, or others like him, ascertain that he<br /> has shown himself, by his own writings, a corn-<br /> latent guide. That one has never heard of him is<br /> not enough to make one refuse his services or to<br /> warn others against him. Let him prove his<br /> competence in the only way possible, by the pro-<br /> duction of his own work. If it is good work,<br /> there is a possibility that he may be able to teach.<br /> But that proved, the next question is whether the<br /> man 1* able to teach? Meanwhile, that offer of the<br /> half guinea commission does not, somehow, inspire<br /> one with confidence.<br /> A communication has been received from the<br /> advertiser in the Daily News whose proposal was<br /> commented on hi the last number of the Aut/ior<br /> (i 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 236 (#640) ############################################<br /> <br /> 236<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> under the title of &quot;A Now Departure.&quot; What<br /> he says is practically this—which one is quite<br /> ready to admit—that a literary agent, or middle-<br /> man, may be very useful for an author. It<br /> is quite true, and there are literary agents<br /> already in existence; the advertiser would do<br /> well to find out a good one and employ him.<br /> He must be very careful not to employ any-<br /> one not well recommended. He goes on to say<br /> that &quot; not a quota &quot;—what is that ?—of MSS. sub-<br /> mitted to publishers are ever read. My own<br /> experience is that MSS. are always read by pub-<br /> lishers. He therefore thinks that a literary agent<br /> would read them though the publisher will not.<br /> A literary agent would not read MSS.; he cannot<br /> possibly do so. Ho might, as publishers do, em-<br /> ploy a staff of readers, but he could not, personally,<br /> read MSS. Here then is advice for this adver-<br /> tiser. Withdraw your advertisement; apply to<br /> the society for advice; if you employ a literary<br /> agent you will have to pay him a great deid less<br /> than the 25 per cent, you foolishly offer to any<br /> shark who may be on the look out for prey.<br /> &quot;It is a part of the literary gift,&quot; says a cor-<br /> respondent, &quot;that authors should express their<br /> disagreements in the most disagreeable manner<br /> possible.&quot; Profound observation! It explains in<br /> one short sentence the whole of the history of<br /> authors and their quarrels. It also affords hope<br /> to the despondent. There may be a brighter<br /> future for literature, when its followers will cease to<br /> scratch and claw and revile and scarify each<br /> other. Manners will, some time or other, be taught.<br /> Thus the natural woman, when she disagrees with<br /> her friend, scratches, clapperclaws, and tears out<br /> hair. One has seen the natural woman so dis-<br /> playing her disagreement; the onlooker, at such a<br /> moment, thinks of authors with a sigh. But the<br /> blessings of civilisation are teaching the natural<br /> woman a better method; you may now walk<br /> about the streets for a twelvemonth without finding<br /> such a natural woman. In course of time we shall<br /> find our own profession educated up to the point of<br /> disagreeing with politeness. The Bludyers, how-<br /> ever, are a long-lived race.<br /> A correspondent in the St. James&#039;s Gazette<br /> writing on the old grievance—far more real for<br /> playwrights than for novelists—of the difficulty of<br /> getting a piece produced, he makes a practical<br /> suggestion. It is that the manager, like the<br /> publisher, shall have a reader or a staff of readers.<br /> Why not? He goes on, however, to suggest that<br /> the dramatist shall pay the reader himself. Why?<br /> The author does not pay the publisher&#039;s reader.<br /> He is part of tlie office. Why should not the<br /> manager pay his reader? But the circumstances<br /> are not quite similar. Editors of magazines and<br /> publishers must always l&gt;e bringing out new<br /> things—every month for the magazines—every<br /> season for the book list. The manager only<br /> brings out a new thing when he is obliged. If<br /> he gave the world a new play every two months<br /> or so—as he could yvere it not for the present<br /> lavish expense of mounting and dressing—he would<br /> want a reader. As he looks for a run of twelve<br /> months at least, he does not; he prefers arranging<br /> for a new play with an old hand. Think of a new<br /> piece every month at the Lyceum, and another at<br /> the Haymarket, and another new piece at the<br /> Comedy, the Prince of Wales&#039;s, and all of them!<br /> In ten years we shoidd have such a company of<br /> dramatic authors in this country as was never<br /> before known. A successful play would not then<br /> be worth, as it is now, a small fortune; it would,<br /> as it should, be worth what a successful novel is<br /> worth, and no more. But that shoidd be quite<br /> enough to stimulate hundreds of active brains.<br /> And then the manager&#039;s reader would be a very<br /> useful person indeed.<br /> Mr. Andrew Lang&#039;s &quot;Sign of the Ship&quot; is<br /> always a thing to look for— it is one of the minor<br /> events of the month—though, like the delicacies of<br /> the Christmas season, he does not always agree with<br /> one. This month he contributes a few interesting<br /> statistics concerning novels. There have been, he<br /> says, 270 novels of the year, as recorded in a library<br /> catalogue. As a fact, there have been many more.<br /> A &quot;student&quot;—of fiction or of folk lore?—has<br /> kindly erased 254 from this catalogue, as not to<br /> he sent. Of these, about 24 had been read before;<br /> of those left on the list, twelve, at least, wore experi-<br /> mental. Of the whole 270, there were about forty<br /> that &quot; a male human being might read.&quot; The rest,<br /> he says, yvere all for ladies. &quot;Ah !&quot; he cries, &quot;that<br /> authors would not write, that publishers would not<br /> publish, that libraries would not buy, the common,<br /> mild, middle-class domestic novel any more!&quot; If<br /> one were obliged to read them, one would certainly<br /> echo that sigh. But then, you see, one is not<br /> obliged—and one does not read them. In the same<br /> way as we pass a pastrycook&#039;s shop, and observe the<br /> masses of tarts, cakes, buns, chocolate, and confec-<br /> tions of jam, one might cry, &quot;Ah! that pastrycooks<br /> would not make, that people would not buy, that<br /> children would not eat the common, mild, domestic<br /> biliousness any more!&quot; Or, when one passes the<br /> fragrant fried fish-shop, one might equally ejacu-<br /> late, &quot; Ah! that fryers would not fry, that sho[&gt;s<br /> would not sell, that workgirls would not eat, this<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 237 (#641) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 237<br /> terrible, horrible, awful mess!&quot; Or, again, when<br /> one goes to an exhibition of pictures, and sees the<br /> acres of wall space covered with feeble and conven-<br /> tional daubs, one might cry, &quot;Ah! that painters<br /> would not paint, that exhibitions would not exhibit,<br /> that people would not buy these mild, domestic,<br /> middle-class conventional pictures any more!&quot;<br /> Now, let us make out what case we can for the<br /> mild novel that nobody wants. In the first place,<br /> does it injure the circulation of the forty which the<br /> male human being can read? It may injure, to a<br /> very small extent, their circulating library circula-<br /> tion. That is to say, the latest work of the<br /> Eminent novelist may be bought by the hundred<br /> instead of the hundred and twenty, and readers<br /> are made to wait a little for him, because—it is<br /> rejK&gt;rted—the small fry can be bought—&quot; sorted<br /> out &quot;—at a much lower price—sometimes at five<br /> shillings the three volumes. But at Smith&#039;s they<br /> will get, I l&gt;elieve, any book that the subscriber<br /> asks for. If that is the case, then the Eminent<br /> one suffers not at all, however many domestic<br /> novels are produced. But readers always have<br /> the remedy in their own hands. They can<br /> send back, by return post, the rubbish which<br /> fills the box. Or, better still, they can select books<br /> for themselves, and return all those which &#039;are not<br /> in the list. As to the cheap edition—the one-volume<br /> edition—of course the mild domestic novel, which<br /> never gets to that edition at all, injures nol&gt;ody.<br /> In fact, the whole 23oout of the 270 appear, flutter<br /> about for a month or two, and then vanish for ever.<br /> Their real end, which is pieces, comes to them after<br /> a few seasons in the seaside circulating library.<br /> Broadstairs, for instance, hath a noble, unique col-<br /> lection of the novels that nobody wants. Even<br /> little Llanfairfechan is not without this museum,<br /> though on a smaller scale.<br /> Again, there are many, very many, desperately<br /> dull houses in country towns and country villages<br /> where the ladies must, perforce, devote part of the<br /> day to reading. I hope we have long since passed<br /> the old fashioned stage of believing that one must<br /> read only with a view to improving the mind.<br /> Those ladies read with a view to getting out of<br /> their dullness—away from themselves. They<br /> therefore read novels. They read a novel in two<br /> days, or three at the most, say three a week. They<br /> therefore read a hundred and fifty in the year, or,<br /> leaving out eight weeks for amusement, travel, and<br /> other distractions, they read one hundred and<br /> thirty-two novels in the year. Now, if there were<br /> published none hut the forty readable by superior<br /> VOL. IT.<br /> man, these poor ladies would simply have nothing<br /> to read, nothing to talk about, nothing to distract<br /> them from the deadly petty gossip of the place, for<br /> about fort)- weeks in the year. Think—oh!<br /> think—What a calamity would l&gt;e the suppression<br /> of the Two Hundred and Thirty!<br /> Again, let us acknowledge, for argument, the<br /> feebleness and the conventionality of the stuff.<br /> But it is intended for the distraction of minds not<br /> too strong at best, and, in their hours of relaxation,<br /> at their feeblest. Do these books harm anybody?<br /> Indeed, no, unless feebleness of writing injures the<br /> mentally weak. Do they lower, for those who read,<br /> their standard of purity, of nobility? No. These<br /> writers accept this standard to the best of their<br /> abilities, and, for the most part, maintain it. I do<br /> not profess to have read much of the work of this<br /> poor company of Two Hundred and Thirty, shiver-<br /> ing and trembling beneath the forefinger of scorn,<br /> but I believe that if they ventured to assail our<br /> morals, they would lx? instantly annihilated. There<br /> is an Eye—a watchful Eye—upon the morals of the<br /> novelist. In my own humble way, I have received<br /> remonstrances which revealed the existence of that<br /> Eye. Once—only once—I suffered—nay, encou-<br /> raged—a sailor to kiss a girl in a summer house—<br /> only a kiss, nothing more, but it was wrong—it<br /> was sinful, and I heard of it. &quot;I thought,&quot; wrote<br /> the indignant moralist, &quot; that your lxwks were safe<br /> reading for my daughter. Most providentially I<br /> looked into that one called &#039;The World went very-<br /> well then&#039; before placing it in my child&#039;s hands.<br /> I can only say—may God grant you repentance<br /> and forgive you!&quot; If this wholesome watchfulness<br /> is kept upon the male novelist, how much more<br /> upon the artist of the other sex!<br /> Again, there are about thirty or forty ladies who,<br /> by writing these domestic novels for other ladies,<br /> manage to make a little income, varying from fifty<br /> to a hundred pounds a year, bringing out one<br /> every year. The libraries take three or four<br /> hundred copies of each. The publishers make—<br /> say, a hundred pounds to a hundred and fifty<br /> pounds by each work. Are we to deprive these<br /> ladies of their income? It is of vital importance<br /> to them. If we have no pity on the poor ladies,<br /> shall we not find one tear for the innocent<br /> publisher?<br /> Or, if this company of Two Hundred and Thirty<br /> were annihilated, think what would happen to the<br /> R<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 238 (#642) ############################################<br /> <br /> 238<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> young gentlemen who write papers for the thought-<br /> ful magazines on the Decay of Fiction! Magazines<br /> have got to be filled, as Mr. Henry James has<br /> pointed out. What so easy to write as an article<br /> on the Worthlessness of Modern Fiction! The<br /> editors like the subject. Anybody who can write<br /> at all, whether he knows anything about, fiction<br /> or not, whether he is capable, of writing or<br /> inventing the smallest anecdote, thinks he can<br /> write an article upon it. If we were to approach<br /> the editor with an article on the Fried Fish craving<br /> which seems so deplorably on the increase in<br /> certain cpiarters, he would not take it. I am sure<br /> he would not. But an article on novels? Why,<br /> he takes at least three every year, and sometimes<br /> more. And then there are the weekly reviews.<br /> The novels find employment in their pages for many<br /> eminent hands. And there are the daily papers.<br /> The reviewer of novels finds in their columns con-<br /> stant and remunerative occupation. And the writer<br /> of the literary letter. He has hardly anything to talk<br /> about but, novels and novelists. There is also the<br /> writer of the paragraphs—what would he do without<br /> his novelists? Indeed, when we think of the re-<br /> viewers alone, we shrink in terror from a measure of<br /> suppression which would abolish their chief source<br /> of income. &quot;Strike,&quot; we hear them cry, &quot; strike<br /> at church and constitution; abolish the House of<br /> Lords; suppress the House of Commons; but leave,<br /> oh! leave us this company of Two Hundred and<br /> Thirty.&quot; Put all together, the libraries, the<br /> publishers, the publishers&#039; readers, the advertise-<br /> ment columns, the reviewers, the thoughtful young<br /> gentlemen of the Higher criticism who write on<br /> Decay, the printers, the lx&gt;okbinders, the paper<br /> makers, the artists, and the authors, and consider<br /> what would be meant by abolishing this poor<br /> Company. No. Let us rather say,&quot; Go on—goon—<br /> ye Two Hundred and Thirty. Go on writing as<br /> long as the people go on reading. When some other<br /> amusement is found, as attractive, as ready to hand,<br /> as cheap as reading, perhaps there will be no longer<br /> any demand for you. When you cease to write,<br /> then we—your reviewers—cease to flourish. Go<br /> on. But we reserve, meantime, the right to scoff<br /> and sneer at you whenever there is nothing else<br /> to write about, and whether we read you, or whether<br /> we do not. Indeed, we never intend to read you.<br /> Your function, next to pleasing the girls who read<br /> you, is to furnish subject for contemptuous writing<br /> for those who do not read you.&quot;<br /> There is only one thing more to be said. Out<br /> of the Two Hundred and Thirty, at least eighty are<br /> authors who pay for the production of their books.<br /> And then, because the library catalogue by no<br /> means exhausts the list of new novels, there is<br /> probably another eighty or more also paid for by<br /> the authors which never even get into the libraries<br /> at all.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> <br /> PUBLISHING ON COMMISSION.<br /> i. General Literature. 2. Medical Literature.<br /> OUR first impulse at the office of the Society<br /> of Authors, on hearing from an author that<br /> he intends to bring out a book at his own<br /> expense, is to dissuade him from his project, for<br /> it is our general experience that these undertaking*<br /> end in disappointment. Accordinglv, wo publish<br /> a warning every month, urging a young author<br /> never, never to pay for production. But although<br /> we make it a rule to dissuade young authors from<br /> publishing in this way, we have never lost sight of<br /> the fact that in certain special cases it may be fo<br /> the author&#039;s advantage to bear the cost of production<br /> himself.<br /> For instance, let us suppose that an author has n<br /> book for which a quick sale can bo expected in<br /> certain quarters, owing to bis own personal efforts<br /> or private; influence, or both. This is not a very<br /> rare state of affairs. His public is a ready-made one<br /> and does not require to be approached through any<br /> special channels, or with any publishing wiles. He<br /> is more or less in the position of a man who has a<br /> certain number of subscriptions guaranteed to him<br /> for his work; he am get at his public himself, am!<br /> does not want any assistance. Such a man hail<br /> l&gt;etter publish upon commission. He runs no risk<br /> and his pecuniary returns will be greatest in this<br /> way.<br /> Take, again, the ease of an author whose chosen<br /> subject precludes him from ever achieving real<br /> popularity. His work may be a valuable contri-<br /> bution to literature of the highest kind, and a useful<br /> addition to the world&#039;s store of knowledge. There<br /> would be good grounds for recommending the<br /> owner of such a work to produce it at his own<br /> expense, but we should warn him of the probability<br /> that much of his money would be sunk, and that<br /> he would have to take out his reward in glory for<br /> ever. It is true that many such books are pub-<br /> lished from time to time at the cost of learnea<br /> societies, while a few are published on the time-<br /> honoured subscription method, but an author is not<br /> always so fortunate as to find either societies or<br /> individuals, who are ready to pay his printer&#039;s bill.<br /> It often happens that these books, thoroughly<br /> valuable work as they may be, are left to find their<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 239 (#643) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 239<br /> way to the public through the author or not nt all.<br /> If the author does not expect anything else, but is<br /> satisfied to lose money in making his name, and<br /> spreading the knowledge he has gained for the<br /> good of his fellow-man, it is most right that he<br /> should publish at his own expense. No one asks<br /> tliiit the author&#039;s reputation should be made at the<br /> expense of the publisher&#039;s purse. All the Society<br /> does in such eases is to say: &quot;Publish by all<br /> means, but put yourself in honourable hands, so<br /> that you may not be cheated over the accounts,<br /> and do not anticipate large profits.&quot;<br /> But besides these classes of books there is<br /> another, where, the author&#039;s resolve to publish at<br /> his own expense can be justified by sensible and<br /> practical reasons, although the result may be a<br /> pecuniary loss to him. This is the position in<br /> the publication of certain medical books.<br /> All purely medical books may be said to belong<br /> to one of three classes :—<br /> (1.) Works of general medical reference.<br /> (2.) Books written in one of the popular series.<br /> (3.) Monographs on special medical subjects.<br /> To the first class belong the historic medical<br /> works. They generally remain the property of<br /> their publishers, though it is not unknown for the<br /> copyright to have been held by the author, editor,<br /> or compiler. There is a steady annual sale for<br /> these books to the, medical profession, to the general<br /> public, to students, and to hospital and general<br /> libraries; and the new editions, as they are issued,<br /> are brought up to date by the author, or, in case of<br /> his death, by the most fitting person whom the<br /> owner of the copyright can secure for the purpose.<br /> The price at which they are, sold is, as a rule, by no<br /> means a popular one, so that many of these books<br /> an&#039;^aluable pecuniary properties. And this is very<br /> ^Jtting, for most of them are monuments of industry<br /> and research.<br /> The books of the second class—those written as<br /> parts of a scries—have the double value, to their<br /> author, always possessed by books written for a<br /> scries, i.e., they bring him in some money and<br /> Wime reputation. The author&#039;s name becomes<br /> widely known, for these books always sell largely.<br /> The good ones sell the bad ones, and the popular<br /> prices suit the purse of a great many people. Every<br /> copy of every book contains an advertisement of the<br /> rest of the series. Again, as it is widely believed—<br /> a very justifiable belief—that the best available men<br /> for the different subjects are always desired to write<br /> these series, the public spread of a doctor&#039;s name<br /> attached to one of the books is directly or indirectly<br /> so good for him, that the small fee received for<br /> writing the book is counterbalanced thereby. The<br /> pay and the fame should be, and doubtless are,<br /> self-compensating and self-arranging. The more<br /> the author was the favourably-known man in<br /> VOL. 11.<br /> connexion with his subject, the higher will be his<br /> price, and the less his desire or necessity for<br /> advertisement; the less known he is, the cheaper<br /> would he sell his work, and the more good would<br /> he expect to get from the publicity.<br /> Or it may be that a doctor is approached by the<br /> owner of one of these series, and is asked for a<br /> work on a special subject at a certain figure,* and<br /> is told that the sum named is the sum that is to be<br /> paid to all the authors of all the monographs.<br /> There is here no question of sticking out for a<br /> higher price. If the scientist wants the notoriety<br /> and the lucre he will exchange his brainwork for<br /> them. If he is not tempted, the proprietor will<br /> easily find some other person equally fitted for the<br /> task to undertake it at the suggested price.<br /> But it is of the third class, the monographs on<br /> special subjects, that we particularly wish to speak,<br /> l)ecause they appear to occupy a unique position<br /> in publishing. Most often the work is written by<br /> a man who is not yet widely known, in the hopes<br /> of becoming widely known. It is thus in a way<br /> an advertisement pure and simple, an expression,<br /> however, for which a few words of explanation<br /> will be necessary. But the first point to be noted<br /> is that it may l&gt;e a very good book, and, as a<br /> matter of fact, it generally is a very good book.<br /> If mere excellence would sell a medical work, so that<br /> there should be a pecuniary profit upon it, many<br /> of these works would l&gt;c worth more to the<br /> publishers than those written under contract. But,<br /> alas! mere excellence will not by itself achieve so<br /> desirable an object. For the public to which a<br /> purely medical book is sold is a very small one,<br /> though it be one, with whom excellence would have<br /> due weight. And here, of course, conies in the<br /> great difference between the publication on com-<br /> mission of the medical work, and the same<br /> proceeding, when applied to the ordinary novel.<br /> Both acts may be looked upon as an act of adver-<br /> tisement, but the novel addressed to a very large<br /> and uncritical public may sell to great jiecuniary<br /> advantage, although it be exceedingly bad, while the<br /> treatise, being of interest only to a small and<br /> thoughtful body, cannot ever realise a profit for its<br /> author, though it be an exceedingly good and<br /> valuable work. So far is this true, that we make<br /> bold to say that if Professor Koch&#039;s discovery had<br /> been a trustworthy or perhaps, it is more correct<br /> to .say a complete and conclusive piece of work,<br /> and he had embodied the results of his researches<br /> in a book, whoever published the book would have<br /> lost money by the transaction. Details of elaborate<br /> experiments, with figures, numbers, illustrations,<br /> * Fifty pounds down, and another fifty pounds towards<br /> the cost of illustration, is the offer made by the proprietor<br /> of one of these series to his authors.<br /> S<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 240 (#644) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> foot-notes, side-note, and cross-references cannot be<br /> printed with the ease and cheapness characteristic<br /> of the production of a &quot; yellow-back.&quot; And when<br /> the expensive book, containing within its pages<br /> priceless and authentic information as to one of<br /> the scourges of humanity is ready for sale, who is<br /> going to buy it? A suffering public—of course<br /> not. It is not written for them. If it were<br /> written for them it would not have been worth<br /> writing. The whole medical profession? Cer-<br /> tainly not. Doctors are not rich people, and those<br /> books cost so much to produce, that some sub-<br /> stantial price must be put upon them, while the<br /> practical use to the rank and file of the medical<br /> profession of an elaborate scientific monograph is<br /> very small. &quot;Who buys the work, then? A few<br /> savants, a few professors, and a few libraries.<br /> But from these sources the knowledge contained in<br /> the work is disseminated in lectures, comments, re-<br /> views, and scientific articles, so that the book becomes<br /> broadly useful to an enormous public, who could<br /> have gained nothing, however, by buying it for them-<br /> selves. The good to the public is obtained, but—to<br /> put it flippantly—where does the author come in?<br /> This way, for there is no especial disinterested-<br /> ness about the medical author. Public recog-<br /> nition by his fellows as the author of a valuable<br /> work is a reward that may at any time prove as<br /> substantial to his pocket as it is grateful to<br /> his self-esteem. Upon such recognition follow<br /> appointments, upon appointments pupils, upon<br /> these lectureships, upon lectureships practices, and<br /> upon these legitimate notoriety, with its substantial<br /> results. This, of course, is the rosy future for the<br /> author of the medical book published upon com-<br /> mission. That it actually occurs often is not<br /> suggested, but some part of the programme is<br /> carried out in a fair proportion of eases. Com-<br /> paratively speaking, this sort of success is as often<br /> met with among medical authors, as is a large<br /> pecuniary success among the producers of fiction<br /> upon commission.<br /> In taking as an imaginary case a work by Koch,<br /> it may be said that here the author had previously<br /> obtained the very things which it is suggested are<br /> the medical author&#039;s sole reward. This is so. That<br /> case was selected merely to point out the unsalc-<br /> ability of medical books. If a work by a great<br /> man on a subject of world-wide urgency cannot<br /> pay its way, how can pecuniary profits be expected<br /> for the more specialistic work of a less known<br /> man? That is the question it was desired to<br /> raise.<br /> It is true there is no substantial reward to come<br /> to the von- great physician who writes a purely<br /> medical book. He is one of the authors who ha.s<br /> to take out his reward in fame. In this Society<br /> we have always insisted that literary property ought.<br /> to receive some tangible recognition, but there are<br /> cases when in the natural course of events this is<br /> not forthcoming. And this is so here. Let it l&gt;e<br /> remembered, however, that in no very far-fetched<br /> way, the successful and distinguished physician cam<br /> be supposed to have been prepaid for his work. His<br /> practice and his appointments have made it possible<br /> for him to acquire the necessary information, and<br /> he owes it to his world-wide reputation that he<br /> should make his discoveries public.<br /> In speaking of &quot;advertisement&quot; it must he<br /> understood that no reproach is intended by the<br /> word. Such a medical book as we have referred<br /> to is only intended to justify its author&#039;s position,<br /> or enchance his reputation among his fellows. It<br /> is not an appeal to the public to come to him and<br /> be healed, and the Royal College of Physicians can<br /> be trusted to see that no one whose conduct seemed<br /> to be o[&gt;en to this interpretation, attains to a position<br /> of professional authority, whatever may be his<br /> public repute. There are those who have chosen<br /> to rely upon public opinion only, and to these—still<br /> without reproach—the word advertisement applies<br /> in its full sense.<br /> <br /> THE ABT OF FICTION AND THE AUTHORS<br /> OF ANTIQUITY.<br /> THE majority of mankind have resolved to<br /> believe that there is no such thing as an &quot;art<br /> of romance,&quot; and the novelist, in the opinion<br /> of the greater part of his fellow creatures, is merely<br /> a man who, being too idle, or, more likely, too great<br /> a fool to do anything else, wastes his time—probablv<br /> worth nothing—and pens, ink, and paper—which<br /> cost something—in writing at random &quot;anything<br /> that comes into his head.&quot; Human lieings are<br /> slow to correct received opinions, and probably<br /> society must be left to enjoy this error, amongst,<br /> a great many others, for a very long time to come.<br /> Meanwhile the &quot;scribbler&quot; of &quot;trashy novels,&quot;<br /> whilst turning over the pages of his masters, the<br /> great authors of all ages, observes with delight that<br /> the writers of antiquity were well acquainted with<br /> all the canons of his art. The classical authors<br /> were themselves guided by these same canons in<br /> the composition of their immortal works; their<br /> writings abound with allusions to them; and in<br /> works upon authorship, of a purely didactic kind,<br /> they expound these fundamental rules of construc-<br /> tion with all their familiar force and precision.<br /> Indeed, it would be easy to compile from<br /> Aristotle&#039;s Poetics and Horace&#039;s Epistle to the<br /> Pisones, a code of maxims comprehending almost all<br /> that the beginner in fiction has to learn, and a great<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 241 (#645) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> deal more than writers long engaged upon this<br /> difficult art are always happy enough to be able to<br /> remember. Aspirants after literary or dramatic<br /> fame will scarcely find anywhere manuals of equal<br /> value for their guidance; and whilst consulting<br /> them may assure themselves that they are in the<br /> very best company. Anyone who pleases may<br /> convince himself that Fielding had been reading<br /> Aristotle&#039;s Poetics when he wrote the second<br /> chapter of the third book of Joseph Andrews, his<br /> first novel.<br /> But, to offer some evidence of an assertion that<br /> will certainly seem startling to a good many<br /> people.<br /> In the first place the authors of antiquity were<br /> fully convinced that the composition of any kind<br /> of &quot;history &quot;* was an art that could be taught, and<br /> ought to be learned. It seems odd that anyone<br /> can be found to dispute the fact, one who knew,<br /> and whom everyone knows, having written, pretty<br /> nearly two thousand years ago,<br /> Kgo nec stadium sine divite vena<br /> Nec rude quid possit video ingenium; altering sic<br /> Altera poscit opem res, et conjuntt amiee.f<br /> But what is talent and what is art, the majority<br /> do not concern themselves to discover, and, in<br /> consequence, starting from some vague misappre-<br /> hension of both, they easily arrive at all sorts<br /> of absurd conclusions. Lucian, however, in his<br /> interesting work &quot;How History should be written&quot;<br /> (chap. 33), deals with this very point at some<br /> length, and what he says is in substance this:—<br /> &quot;The author should have these two principal<br /> tilings to start with, intelligence and descriptive<br /> power. The former is a thing that cannot be<br /> taught, a natural gift; but the power of description<br /> must be acquired by much exercise, and by continuous<br /> labour, and by emulation of the ancients. The<br /> former, then, is not a matter of art, and here there<br /> is no need of &#039;advice from me. For this little book<br /> of mine does not profess to make people clever and<br /> quick who are not so by nature. It would be a<br /> valuable book, or rather the most valuable of all<br /> books, if it could effect transmutations and transfor-<br /> mations of that sort But where then<br /> is the use of art and advice? Not to create abilities<br /> where they already exist, but to show the right way<br /> to use them So, pray, let no one look<br /> askance at me if I profess to have discovered an art<br /> in so great and difficult a matter. For I do not<br /> say that I can make an author of anyone you<br /> please; but that I can show a man, who is naturally<br /> intelligent, and who is well versed in literature,<br /> certain right ways by which he may more rapidly<br /> and more easily attain to a certain success.&quot;<br /> * Novels are histories. &quot;We have properly enough entitled<br /> this our work a history.&quot; Fielding. &quot;Tom Jones,&quot;<br /> book 2, chap. 1., and passim throughout the same work.<br /> t Horace. Ars poetica, 409.<br /> Now the distinction between ability and artistic<br /> power could hardly be better explained than in this<br /> passage.<br /> Again, in the forty-eighth chapter of the same<br /> work, Lucian insists upon the importance of<br /> working from a scenario, a matter about which even<br /> a great many authors are sceptical. Here is what<br /> W says:—<br /> &quot;When the author has gathered all together, or<br /> the greater part, first of all he should weave a sort<br /> of memorandum, ami make a kind of corpus,<br /> without any adornments, or any joining together<br /> of the various parts. Afterwards, when he hits<br /> further introduced arrangement, he should add<br /> ornament, and then set forth his book, with art,<br /> and reflection, and finished style.&quot;<br /> But we may turn to a writer greater than<br /> Lucian.<br /> Aristotle&#039;s work on poetics brims with suggestions<br /> of the highest value. The only difficulty is to select<br /> one or two passages amidst so great an embarras<br /> des richesses. Aristotle addresses himself more<br /> particularly to the tragic dramatist and the epic<br /> poet; but as both of these must have a story, what<br /> he has to say about the &quot; mythos &quot; is equally useful<br /> to the novelist. And it is worth while to notice—<br /> considering some opinions that have been expressed<br /> in late years—that Aristotle sets the highest value<br /> upon the story. &quot;The story,&quot; he says, &quot;is the<br /> beginning, and, so to say, the soul of the<br /> tragedy.&quot;* Whilst in the twenty-fourth chapter<br /> of his work, he observes, &quot;narrative art is above<br /> the others.&quot; This is the sort of remark that brings<br /> the heart of the &quot; trashy novelist &quot; into his mouth.<br /> But to return to the story. A story, Aristotle<br /> declares, should be &quot;a whole and perfect action,<br /> having a certain length.&quot;! Next he explains what<br /> he means by &quot;a whole &quot;—something that has a<br /> beginning, and a middle, and an end. The<br /> beginning is that which does not of necessity result<br /> from something else. But after it something else<br /> naturally follows. The middle is that which both<br /> succeeds in consequence of something and leads<br /> to something else. And the end is that which<br /> naturally follows, &quot;either of necessity or in all<br /> probability,&quot; but after which nothing further neces-<br /> sarily ensues. Therefore &quot;those who would put<br /> stories together well, must neither begin acci-<br /> dentally anywhere nor end accidently anywhere.&quot;<br /> Aristotle is always brief to obscurity, but every<br /> writer who has discovered with Jean Paul Richter<br /> that, &quot;es gibt in der ganzen entdeckten Welt<br /> keine verdammtere Arbeit als einen ersten Secktor<br /> zu schreiben,&quot; will feel that the Stagyrite is a<br /> friend in need in having, at any rate, something to<br /> say about where the story ought to begin.<br /> * Aristotle, Poetica. Chapter 5.<br /> t Aristotle, Poetica. Chapter 7.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 242 (#646) ############################################<br /> <br /> 242<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Respecting length, Aristotle&#039;s rule is that the<br /> story should he of such a length that the whole<br /> may be conveniently carried in the memory. He<br /> considers that &quot; taking into consideration the nature<br /> of the action related in the story, the longer tale,<br /> provided it be connectedly clear from end to end,<br /> will be the better. So that we may sav, giving<br /> a simple rule, that a sufficient length is that which<br /> affords room for the successive incidents which<br /> effect in some necessary or probable manner the<br /> change of the fortunes of the diameters from happy<br /> to sad or sad to happy.&quot;*<br /> And these great writers were practical. It is at<br /> this very point that Aristotle pauses to add that in<br /> the question of length the habits and requirements<br /> of the public must not lie overlooked.<br /> Aristotle must not detain us longer, for to leave<br /> Horace unquoted would not be pardonable. At<br /> the same time to adduce passages from the familiar<br /> &quot;De arte pnetica&quot; is almost an impertinence.<br /> Some interesting lines occur, however, in the<br /> second epistle of the second book, respecting the<br /> great art of &quot; cutting &quot; :—<br /> At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema,<br /> Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honest!;<br /> Audebit, quscumque parum splendoris habebunt<br /> Kt sine ponders enint et honors indigna fercntur,<br /> Verba movere loco, quamvis invita reccdant<br /> Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vesta:;<br /> The novelist cannot exist who does not feel the<br /> force of the last two lines. How often the very<br /> passage that lias to be cut out, the incident, the<br /> morsel of word painting, the author&#039;s philosophic<br /> reflection is emphatically something &quot;most un-<br /> willing to quit its place.&quot; How often it is some-<br /> thing that has dwelt by the hearth-fire of the<br /> author&#039;s thought, and has haunted his imagination<br /> from the day when he commenced his tale. But,<br /> &quot;sed nunc non erat his locus,&quot; and the favourite<br /> passage must go.<br /> Which suggests another of Aristotle&#039;s maxims,<br /> &quot;Whatsoever, whether introduced or not, makes<br /> no difference in the storv, is no part of the storv.&quot;<br /> Such are a few passages only out of works<br /> abounding with suggestive remarks of the greatest<br /> value. Anyone who will open them may find for<br /> himself paragraphs that will appear to him more<br /> helpful than the half-a-dozen brief extracts here<br /> offered. But these liave been selected as an<br /> evidence that the construction of a story was<br /> regarded as an art by the great writers of<br /> antiquity, and one whose principles they did not<br /> think unworthy of their serious attention.<br /> H. C.<br /> * Aristotle, l&#039;oetica, Chapter 7. ♦&lt;*•-*<br /> THE INDEPENDENT THEATRE.<br /> ONE of the most interesting examples of the<br /> intellectual activity of our time is the revived<br /> interest among the public in the present con-<br /> dition of the English Drama. An enthusiastic num-<br /> ber of gentlemen, following the example of Berlin<br /> and Paris, have lately banded themselves together,<br /> under the title of the Independent Theatres<br /> Society—a society whose motives have been much<br /> canvassed. If, from the point of view of subscrip-<br /> tions, there is much to be desired, they have a hard<br /> fighter in Mr. George Moore and an enthusiastic<br /> helmsman in Mr. G. T. Grein, to guide their ship<br /> through the waves of criticism. Among the many<br /> changes which they are anxious to bring about is<br /> the introduction, on the English stage, of the<br /> Literarv Drama. It is not the place here to dis-<br /> cuss the vexed question of actor and author and<br /> stage manager—the fitness of &quot;ghosts&quot; for public<br /> representation or the evils of the &quot;star&quot; system<br /> prevailing in England and America, and the supe-<br /> riority of the French conventions of the Comedie<br /> Francaise. Suffice it to say, that the Independent<br /> Theatre Society hold strong views on all these<br /> subjects. I shall confine myself to the Literary<br /> Drama, the possibilities of which Mr. H. D.<br /> Traill, in the December number of the New<br /> Review, has so skilfully criticised. The Inde-<br /> pendents have been abused and misrepresented, as<br /> founders of all new movements have been in the<br /> world&#039;s history. All the penalties of success<br /> promise to be theirs, and if they take themselves<br /> a little too seriously, it is a fault on the right side.<br /> They are accused, among other things, of trying<br /> to crush healthy English Drama by introducing<br /> Norwegian and French varieties. It should be<br /> remembered, however, that it was owing to the<br /> efforts of Mr. J. T. Grein that the &quot;Profligate&quot;<br /> and the &quot; Middleman&quot; were performed in Holland<br /> and Germany with great success. If I understand<br /> them aright, they are only anxious to expel provin-<br /> cialism from the stage, whether in Germany,<br /> England, or Holland, or any country. Their<br /> admirable performance of &quot;Therese Baquin&quot; is,<br /> perhaps, the best answer to their critics. In<br /> England, though there are many capable dramatists,<br /> many capable actors, and very comfortable theatres,<br /> and a public of moderate intelligence, there is,<br /> practically, no such thing as a &quot; Literary Drama.&quot;<br /> There are hundreds of plays we are always glad<br /> to see, but, with the exception of Mr. Pinero&#039;s and<br /> Mr. Gilbert&#039;s, not many that we care to read. The<br /> poetical drama is dead, Mr. George Moore admits.<br /> Save a few instances, as the &quot;White Pilgrim&quot; of<br /> Mr. Hermann Merivale, and a few others, the<br /> modern poetical drama is a very gloomy affair. So<br /> that witnessing n modern play, we are unable to<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 243 (#647) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 243<br /> experience that pleasure which Shakes])eare or<br /> Moliere on the stage give to some people. We<br /> may be thrilled by dramatic situation, psychological<br /> analysis, tine acting, stage management (whether<br /> of the author or actor kind) but we do not feel the<br /> intellectual excitement that literature alone can<br /> give. In French or Norwegian plays, we do ex-<br /> perience this feeling, even when the dramas are not-<br /> poetical; so let us make the experiment in England.<br /> That is all the Independent Theatre ask. Surely<br /> it is not a very terrible request. They may be<br /> asking the impossible—asking too much of the<br /> drama—or, at any rate, of the English Drama.<br /> Perhaps they are. Mr. Traill is certainly of that<br /> opinion. It may be as absurd as asking art critics<br /> to tell us what they mean, or architects to build us<br /> houses that we can live in. Monstrous requests<br /> that no one in his senses would think of making.<br /> Still, it is an interesting experiment. And, after<br /> all, it is the duty of art to be unable to answer<br /> silly questions.<br /> However delightful it may be to witness the plays<br /> of Mr. Henry Arthur Jones and Mr. Pinero at our<br /> leading London houses, there are moments when<br /> at a second-rate theatre I am fain to believe that<br /> the only legitimate English Drama is the Drury<br /> Lane Pantomime, as interpreted by those incompar-<br /> able artists, Mr. Herbert Campbell and Mr. Harry<br /> Nicholls.<br /> To inquire for a moment into the objection to a<br /> Literary Drama. Mr. H. D. Traill does not meet<br /> the pioneers of the new drama with the stale old<br /> phrase of &quot;Shakespeare is good enough for me,&quot;<br /> used by persons so thoroughly convinced of the<br /> merits of &quot;Hamlet&quot; as a play, that they would<br /> have dramatists imitating all Shakespeare&#039;s faults,<br /> even if they cannot approach him in merit. Mr.<br /> Traill points out how very few of Shakespeare&#039;s<br /> plays have survived the stage, and how when he is<br /> dramatic (very seldom, Mr. Traill thinks) he is<br /> never literary— in short, that as plays for the present<br /> requirements of the stage they are failures, because<br /> of their literary quality. This opinion the of one<br /> whose sympathies would lean rather towards literary<br /> excellence than dramatic achievement. And he<br /> continues, after exploding the hopes of returning<br /> to the conventions of Elizabethan and Greek<br /> dramas (owing to the altered conditions of the<br /> stage), to- show that &quot;The School for Scandal&quot;<br /> and &quot;She stoops to conquer&quot; are not played<br /> because they possess the imperishable quality of<br /> literary excellence, it is for the story, the situation,<br /> and the opportunity for the actors. And Mr. Tree,<br /> who has had&#039;practical experience from the dramatic<br /> side, as Mr. Traill from the literary side, in his<br /> lecture to the Playgoers&#039; Club, endorses every word.<br /> &quot;The first duty of a player is that he should be<br /> actable, in fact, dramatic,&quot; said Mr. Tree, and again<br /> &quot;by all means let the drama be literary, but first let<br /> it be dramatic. The drama has a literature of its<br /> own.&quot; Mr. Tree might have adopted Mr. Whistler&#039;s<br /> immortal principle, &quot;That art is art. Mathematics<br /> are mathematics,&quot; by saying &quot;Drama is drama<br /> and literature is literature.&quot;<br /> Mr. Tree&#039;s inimitable acting,and Messrs. Stevenson<br /> and Henley&#039;s brilliant dialogue did not make &quot;Beau<br /> Austin &quot; a good acting play, any more than his more<br /> wonderful impersonation of the &quot; Village Priest,&quot; or<br /> Mr. Sydney Grundv&#039;s splendidly written adaptation<br /> make that drama anything but a silly caricature<br /> of a Sacrament in the Catholic Church. Yet the<br /> &quot;Village Priest&quot; was dramatic, &quot;Beau Austin&quot;<br /> was not. Both had the literary quality, and failed<br /> in spite of it, the other succeeded in spite of the<br /> violation of fuct and probability. So there is in reality<br /> as much reason on the side of Mr. Tree as there is<br /> rhyme on the side of the advocates of literary or<br /> poetic drama. There is only one unfair criticism<br /> of the Independents, and Hamlet&#039;s unfortunate<br /> remark about the mirror and nature cannot fairly<br /> be quoted against them, but rather for them. It<br /> may or may not be right to put the Whitcchapel<br /> murders on the stage, or to dramatize divorce<br /> proceedings, but to say &quot;How unnatural!&quot; is<br /> ridiculous. If the mirror is advocated, we must<br /> not blame it for reflecting unpleasant images. If<br /> Mr. Tree brings us nearer to the angels, the<br /> Independents can humble us by reminding us<br /> what we once were. Mr. Mathew Arnold rather<br /> contemplates the more ardent reformers when he said<br /> our drama was the most contemptible in Europe ; but<br /> that is hardly true at the present moment, and the<br /> future must be exciting even if is not literary;<br /> whether we are content with the Shakespearean past<br /> and the Pineroan present, as Mr. Tree bids us be,<br /> or go to Norway for subject, and to France for a<br /> convention with the Independent Theatre, or remain<br /> interested spectators of the scene with Mr. H. D.<br /> Traill in the pages of the New Review.<br /> L. F.<br /> ■ ♦•»■♦ ■<br /> LITERARY RIGHTS.<br /> I.<br /> &quot;\\J E have living minds who have done their<br /> WW duty to their own age and posterity.<br /> Such men complain not of the age, but of<br /> an anomalous injustice in the laws. They com-<br /> plain that authors are deprived of a perpetual<br /> property in the produce of their own labours, when<br /> all other persons enjoy it as an indefeasible and<br /> acknowledged right; and they ask, upon what<br /> principle, with what equity, or under what pre-<br /> tence of public good, they are subjected to this<br /> injurious enactments? Is it because their labour is<br /> so light, the endowments which are required for it<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 244 (#648) ############################################<br /> <br /> 244<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> so common, the attainments so cheaply and easily<br /> acquired, and the present remuneration in all cases<br /> so adequate, so ample, and so certain? The Act is<br /> so curiously injurious in its operation that it bears<br /> with most hardship upon the best works. For<br /> l&gt;ooks of great immediate popularity have their run,<br /> and come to a dead stop; the hardship is upon<br /> those which win their way slowly and difficultly,<br /> but keep the field at last. In such cases, when the<br /> copyright, as by the existing law departs from the<br /> author&#039;s family at his death, or at the end of 28<br /> years from the first publication of every work (if<br /> he dies before the expiration of that term), his<br /> representatives are deprived of their property just<br /> as it would begin to prove a valuable inheritance.<br /> The last descendants of Milton died in poverty.<br /> The descendants of Shakspeare are living in<br /> poverty, and in the lowest condition of life. Is<br /> this just to these individuals? Is it grateful to the<br /> memory of those who are the pride and boast of<br /> their country? Is it honourable or becoming to<br /> us, as a nation, holding the name of Shaks[&gt;eare<br /> and Milton in veneration? To have placed the<br /> descendants of Shakspeare and Milton in respect-<br /> ability and comfort, simple justice was all that was<br /> required; only that they should have possessed<br /> the perpetual copyright of their ancestor&#039;s works—<br /> only that they should not have been deprived of<br /> their proper inheritance. Believing, as I do, that<br /> if society continues to improve, no injustice will<br /> long be permitted to continue after it has been<br /> fairly exposed, and is clearly apprehended, I cannot<br /> but believe that a time must come, when the rights<br /> of literature will be acknowledged, and its wrongs<br /> redressed; and that those authors hereafter who<br /> shall deserve well of posterity, will have no cause<br /> to reproach themselves for having sacrificed the<br /> interests of their children when they disregarded<br /> the pursuit of fortune for themselves.&quot;<br /> SOUTHEY.<br /> If.<br /> &quot;Fortune has rarely condescended to be the<br /> companion of genius; the dunce finds a hundred<br /> roads to her palace; there is but one open, and that<br /> a very indifferent one, for men of letters. Why<br /> should we not erect an asylum for venerable genius,<br /> as we do for the brave and helpless part of our<br /> citizens? When even fame will not protect the<br /> man of genius from famine, charity ought. Nor<br /> should such an act l&gt;e considered as a debt incurred<br /> by the helpless member, but a tribute we pay to<br /> genius. Even in these enlightened times such<br /> have lived in obscurity, while their reputation was<br /> widely spread; and have perished in poverty, while<br /> their works were enriching the booksellers.&quot;<br /> D&#039;Israeli.<br /> No artist recognises any standard of lxjauty, but<br /> that which is suggested by his own temperament.<br /> The artist seeks to realise in a certain material his<br /> immaterial idea of beauty, and thus to transform<br /> an idea with an ideal. This is the way an artist<br /> makes things. That is why an artist makes things.<br /> The artist has no other object in making things.<br /> Oscar Wh.de.<br /> (From a letter to the Pall Mall Gazette.)<br /> ■—■ —<br /> DEATH AND THE LIFEBOAT.<br /> From the German ofRvv. Otterlich.<br /> I stood without a ruined nave,<br /> Whose mossed and ivied luxury<br /> Was fed from many a circling grave:<br /> Below me lay a still dull sea.<br /> Then brightly grey the midnight grew;<br /> I felt a Spirit pass me by;<br /> Upon my cheek the breath he drew<br /> Fell ill a chill and lingering sigh.<br /> And straight the ivy overhead<br /> Dropped withering on the withering turf;<br /> And angrily the sea of lead<br /> Curled up to break in milky surf.<br /> For Death stood by the shattered fane,<br /> Stood on his thick-sewn ground—a King;<br /> His robes a shroud, his gems the train<br /> Of death-worms on it slumbering.<br /> What sound fulls on my shuddering ear?<br /> A suppliant shot from off the deep;<br /> Death laughs: his worms awake and rear<br /> A hissing crest and o&#039;er him creep.<br /> Death turned, and with a jaunty trip<br /> Passed through the shrinking grass, to reach<br /> The sea, where on a mastless ship<br /> Plunged headlong towards the sucking beach.<br /> He came to the wave-smitten shore:<br /> Hearts brave for rescue were afloat:<br /> Is there not room for one heart more?<br /> Death stepped into the bobbing boat.<br /> I screamed. He heard and smiled reply<br /> Then touched the tiller with his hand;<br /> And lo! there lay before my eye<br /> A waste of waves, a strip of sand.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 245 (#649) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 245<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> I.<br /> Reading Unions.<br /> WHILE reading in the last issue of the<br /> Author a paragraph on Reading Guilds, it<br /> occurred to me that a programme of a<br /> Heading Circle which we started a year or two ago<br /> might prove of interest.<br /> Rules.<br /> I. That the Society shall be called the &quot; Sesame<br /> Reading Circle.&quot;<br /> II. That its aim shall be to promote, by the<br /> method of association, careful and thoughtful read-<br /> ing, and the study of good literature; to approach<br /> the subject under consideration in an inquiring<br /> spirit, and to avoid, as far as possible, all dogmatic<br /> opinions and personal expressions.<br /> III. The Circle shall consist of i3 members, one<br /> of whom shall be chosen as secretary. The execu-<br /> tive committee shall consist of three members, of<br /> which the secretary shall he one.<br /> IV. At the general meeting of the Circle the<br /> books to be studied during the next reading term<br /> sliall be chosen. To each member shall be allotted<br /> a work which he shall study, and upon which he<br /> shall write an essay during the first two months.<br /> The essays shall then be handed to the secretary,<br /> who will redistribute them. Each memher shall<br /> then read the book corresponding to the essay he<br /> has received, and appending a statement that he<br /> has perused both book and paper, he shall proceed<br /> to criticise the subject and add his comments<br /> thereon. A similar course shall be adopted at the<br /> end of each successive period of six weeks. Each<br /> period shall be understood to expire on the 14th,<br /> or the last day of the month, as the case may be.<br /> V. Each essay shall be retained by the writer of<br /> it, together with the critiques, at the end of the<br /> reading term. It shall be accessible to anv of the<br /> members.<br /> VI. If a member fail to read the allotted works<br /> on two occasions during the reading term without<br /> giving adequate reasons, he forfeits membership,<br /> and his place shall be filled by a new member<br /> chosen by the committee.<br /> VII. A business meeting shall be held at the end<br /> of the term.<br /> X.<br /> II.<br /> The Generosity of the Religious Society.<br /> In the December number of the Author there<br /> was a paragraph on the generosity of a religious<br /> society, and in the October number another on the<br /> honourable conduct of a religious society. By<br /> mistake the two paragraphs were supposed to refer<br /> to the same author. They were different authors.<br /> It is the same melancholy story, however, with<br /> both. The publishing company, under the guise of<br /> religion, buys up work for ten, twenty, thirty<br /> pounds, out of which it means to make hundreds,<br /> and knows that it will make hundreds.<br /> III.<br /> The Authobs&#039; Club.<br /> I read the announcement of the projected<br /> &quot;Authors&#039; Club&quot; with the warmest satisfaction.<br /> As is stated in the Author, the Athenteum is the<br /> only literary club pure and simple—though, perhaps,<br /> the word &quot; simple&quot; is scarcely the correct descrip-<br /> tion of that august institution—admittance to which<br /> by the ordinary literary man is as difficult as admit-<br /> tance to the Marlborough. In the November<br /> number of the Century are an article and illustra-<br /> tions describing the new Players&#039; Club of New<br /> York, founded by Edwin Booth. We can scarcely<br /> hope to vie with the magnificence of this club, but<br /> I think we should endeavour to emulate its solid<br /> comfort. In addition to the usual dining, drawing,<br /> and smoking rooms there should be a cosy library<br /> in which the literary man from the country may<br /> find a corner—like those in the National Liberal—<br /> where he can, undisturbed, write his copy and<br /> correct his proofs. For the best of all reasons the<br /> tariff must not be an expensive one; and I would<br /> suggest, with all deference, that the country<br /> subscription should not be more than two guineas.<br /> If pictures are wanted for the walls, and they<br /> should be wanted, I am convinced that they would<br /> be readily offered either as loans or gifts, portraits<br /> of living and departed authors, scenes from their<br /> lives or works, would be forthcoming from many<br /> literary men who for years have l&gt;een longing for<br /> some central spot in the great city in which they<br /> could feel &quot;at home.&quot; If well-known men would,<br /> from time to time, recount their experiences or read<br /> papers on their calling so much the better. What<br /> is wanted is a comfortable, artistically arranged<br /> club, where the London author can meet and<br /> welcome his fellow laliourer from the country, and<br /> strengthen that union of hearts and brains which<br /> has too long been neglected by the profession<br /> which needs it more than any other.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 246 (#650) ############################################<br /> <br /> 246<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> In conclusion, may I express a hope that all the<br /> shares—it is, I believe, intended to make it a joint<br /> stock affair—will be held by literary men. If a<br /> man holds only one share of £1, £2, or £5, as the<br /> case may be, he must necessarily feel a personal<br /> interest in the venture, and it is this personal<br /> interest which will tend to make the club the<br /> success we all heartily wish it.<br /> c. o.<br /> IV.<br /> &#039;A member of the Society signing himself &quot;Iota-<br /> Subseript&quot; asks a question as to publishers&#039; liabilities<br /> under certain cases. Will he Ik; kind enough to<br /> send his name? It is manifestly impossible to<br /> answer anonymous questions.<br /> V.<br /> The Bookman on Royalties.<br /> Sib,<br /> If words have any meaning, the Editor of the<br /> Bookman did, on his own showing, accept a very<br /> important statement that a royalty of a penny in<br /> the shilling yields as much to the author as to the<br /> publisher. There is not a word of correction or<br /> of contradiction. The note which he quoted<br /> does endorse the statement, because it does not<br /> contradict it.<br /> Your obedient servant,<br /> A Constant Reader.<br /> [Other communications have been received from<br /> readers, all to the same effect, and none contrary to<br /> this.—Editor.]<br /> VI.<br /> The Editor of the Bookman (Dr. Robertson<br /> Nicoll) sends the following communication. It<br /> does not touch the real point at issue, which was<br /> that he printed, without a word of correction or<br /> contradiction, the statement that a royalty of one<br /> penny in the shilling gives the author as much as<br /> it gives the publisher, and is a fair royalty.<br /> To the Editor of the Author.<br /> Sir,—<br /> A very few words will suffice in answer to<br /> your notes on my letter.<br /> 1. As you have printed my own words, I confi-<br /> dently leave it to your readers to decide whether I<br /> &quot;advocated on a six-shilling book a profit of £75<br /> to the author, and to the publisher of £3o5,&quot; or<br /> whether the statement was not as I styled it, and<br /> style it again, as gross a misrepresentation as can<br /> possibly be imagined.<br /> 2. We are all much indebted to you for formu-<br /> lating a system of publishing on royalties easily<br /> understood and remembered. It is stated in two<br /> propositions :—<br /> (1.) &quot;Whether the book is a shilling lxx&gt;k or a<br /> six-shilling book, the proportion is the<br /> same.&quot; That is, upon all books, irre-<br /> spective of their price and size, the same<br /> percentage should l&gt;e paid as royalty.<br /> (2.) &quot;Why should well-known writers receive<br /> more than beginners on a royalty?&quot;<br /> That is, all writers, known or unknown,<br /> should receive the same percentage as<br /> royalty.<br /> (3.) The only point remaining to be settled is,<br /> what should be the percentage? Ob-<br /> viously, the highest royalty any writer is<br /> receiving. It remains therefore, to find<br /> out that, and the whole business of<br /> publishing is simpler than A.B.C.<br /> Whenever I receive the name and<br /> address of any publisher who conducts<br /> his business on these principles, or of<br /> any person willing to invest a shilling in<br /> any business so conducted, I am ready to<br /> discuss the matter. Of the extraordinary<br /> statement that thirty or so (!) is the<br /> average number of press copies, I say<br /> nothing.<br /> 3. I did not ask you who wrote the article on<br /> the Bookman. I asked by what right the author<br /> of the article used the words &quot;As a society of<br /> lwokmen and bookwomen, we,&quot; &lt;fcc. The answer<br /> is, By no right. No one has the slightest authority<br /> to pose as the spokesman of our society. More<br /> especially should such action be avoided when it is<br /> remembered that we do not elect our own com-<br /> mittee, that no opportunity is given us for private<br /> conference, and that our opinions are notoriously<br /> divergent on many points. By throwing the<br /> Author open for free discussion, some good might<br /> be done.<br /> I am, Sir, your obedient Servant,<br /> The Editor of the Bookman.<br /> Here are two or three simple notes :—<br /> 1. A royalty of a penny in the shilling applied<br /> to a six-shilling book does produce the astonishing<br /> result quoted in my notes. He who maintains that<br /> to be a fair royalty does advocate this astonishing<br /> result.<br /> 2. The proportion of a penny in the shilling is<br /> certainly the same applied to any lxx&gt;k at any<br /> price. How can it be otherwise?<br /> 3. I certainly cannot understand why there<br /> should be one royalty for the widely popular and<br /> another for the less popular. I exclude the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 247 (#651) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 347<br /> question of risk, because the publishers seldom<br /> take any risk. If of two books at the same price<br /> one sells ten thousand and the other two thousand,<br /> both authors should be paid in proportion to their<br /> circulation.<br /> 4. What percentage should be paid? Not neces-<br /> sarily what the highest-paid author receives, because<br /> an author may for special reasons receive special<br /> terms, but that percentage which may be adopted<br /> as just and fair both for author and publisher, fully<br /> recognizing the services of the latter and the rights<br /> of the former. No greater service can be rendered<br /> to literature than to further the adoption of such a<br /> plan. We hare paved the way for it by learning<br /> and publishing what has hitherto been concealed—<br /> viz., the cost of production and the profits of pub-<br /> lishers on the various systems of publication now<br /> current.<br /> 5. The number of press copies is about &quot; thirty,<br /> or so.&quot; We do not, at this office, s]&gt;eak of pub-<br /> lishers&#039; methods as they might be, or as we imagine<br /> them to be, but as they are. &quot;About thirty, or so,&quot;<br /> is a fair statement of the general practice in sending<br /> out books of serious literature—jicrhaps in little<br /> story books a greater liberality may be found worth<br /> while. For instance, there are nine London dailies;<br /> about a dozen weeklies, and about a dozen great<br /> provincial papers exhaust the list. People may<br /> send as many copies as they please, but it is the<br /> usual practice of the trade not to waste good lwoks<br /> on papers which have no weight.<br /> 6. No one has ever in the Author jwsed as the<br /> spokesman of the Society. But the writer of the<br /> notice which has so greatly exercised the editor of<br /> the Bookman is surely not pretending to be the<br /> spokesman of the Society when he used the simple<br /> and harmless words, &quot; Asa Society of bookmen, and<br /> l&gt;ookwomen, we would earnestly invite our new<br /> friend to consider that literature has many sides,<br /> that there are many readers, and many books and<br /> standards, and many ideals of excellence and of<br /> style.&quot; The &quot; direct question &quot; of the last number<br /> referred to notes signed by the writer.<br /> 7. What kind of &quot; private conference &quot; does the<br /> editor of the Bookman desire? He has made<br /> no proposal for any conference of members. Such<br /> a conference might be extremely interesting, and<br /> most useful, provided the meeting was conducted<br /> in the spirit of mutual courtesy and friendliness.<br /> 8. I, as the editor of the Author, have always<br /> thought the columns open for discussion. There is<br /> correspondence every month. Does not the inser-<br /> tions of Dr. NicolFs letters prove that the paper is<br /> o[X&#039;n to discussion? But no more correspondence<br /> on this subject can be inserted.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> <br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> MR. George Meredith&#039;s new volume of verso<br /> is called &quot;Modern Love: a Reprint, to-<br /> gether with the Sage Enamoured ami the<br /> Honest Lady.&quot; Macmillau &amp; Co. are the English<br /> publishers.<br /> Mr. Lecky&#039;s &quot;History of England&quot; is to be<br /> issued in a cheaper edition in monthly volumes<br /> (Longmans), twelve in number.<br /> Some of Mr. Andrew Lang&#039;s books are to be<br /> re-issued in a half-crown form. It is a great pity<br /> that the many admirers of this writer can only<br /> procure complete editions of his works by painfully<br /> toiling through publishers&#039; lists. No writer of the<br /> day, unless it is Thomas Hardy, is so scattered.<br /> There is a library somewhere in a garden; the<br /> casement windows stand wide open; outside there<br /> are flowers of the old fashioned kinds,—gilliflowers,<br /> sweet william, ragged robin, bachelors&#039; buttons,<br /> stocks, pinks, mignonette—each blooming in her<br /> season; the rose spray Haps in at the window;<br /> there are Japanese vases; the room is lined with<br /> books; the table is covered with books; there is<br /> no litter of books such as one finds in a place<br /> when a student is searching and investigating; in<br /> this library the lwoks are arranged neatly and<br /> in order; many of them are old and shabby, but<br /> not for that reason held in lesser honour. It is a<br /> silent library; the silence is like that which one<br /> feels in an ancient almshouse beside a busy road;<br /> outside, in the road, is the sound of hoofs and<br /> wheels; within is peace. In this library there is<br /> silence; outside, the bees hum and the birds sing,<br /> the branches rustle, the scythe mows down the<br /> grass; but their noise is best heard within. &quot;My<br /> library,&quot; says the happy owner of this place, &quot; is<br /> the identical library in which Christian Mentzelius<br /> was at work when he heard the male bookworm<br /> flap his wings and crow like a cock in calling to<br /> his mate. Come with me round the room. Let<br /> me show you some of my books. Nothing that a<br /> book lover likes so much as to show and talk about,<br /> as his books. Oh! I am no buyer of scarce books<br /> because they are scarce. Mine are here for read-<br /> ing. I will read bits of them to you if you like<br /> to sit an hour with me. Here are the works of<br /> George Wither. Do you know that poet? Here<br /> is Gerard&#039;s &#039;Herbal.&#039; Do you know Lady Win-<br /> chelsea? Do you know Amasia? Do you<br /> know Christopher Smart? Sit down, my friend,<br /> and listen. The air that steals through the case-<br /> ment this hot afternoon is fragrant; that chair<br /> invites you to rest. So you shall listen and I will<br /> talk.&quot; Fortunately, the talk has been taken down.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 248 (#652) ############################################<br /> <br /> 248<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> and everybody can hear it, because it is on Mr.<br /> Heinemann&#039;s list, and he generously allows anyone<br /> to become the possessor of &quot;Gossip in a Library&quot;<br /> ■who pays the toll and uses the name of the author,<br /> Mr. Edmund Gosse, in such a way as to show that<br /> he can be trusted with the book, and that he has<br /> a feeling for a Library. In a more civilised world<br /> we shall liave to pass examinations before we are<br /> allowed to possess books of this kind or of that.<br /> Not only will ignorant persons have to surrender<br /> treasures of classical learning or of science, but<br /> literature itself will have its stages, and every man<br /> shall belong each to his own level, and shall have<br /> the books corresponding to his degree, but with the<br /> power of passing the examination for a higher<br /> degree.<br /> Mr. Robert Louis Stevenson and Mr. Rider<br /> Haggard will contribute the serials for the Illus-<br /> trated London News of 1892. There will also lie<br /> occasional short stories. The literary department<br /> of the paper shows a considerable increase in<br /> activity under the editorship of Mr. Clement<br /> Shorter.<br /> Mr. James Sully has nearly ready a new work<br /> on Psychology. It is said to aim at meeting the<br /> special wants of those who desire a more complete<br /> presentment of the results of the recent ramii&#039;orm<br /> developments of the science than was possible in<br /> his earlier and more elementary work on the subject.<br /> The new treatise will be in two volumes, and will<br /> be published in January.<br /> Mr. &quot;William Black has made arrangements with<br /> Sampson Low and Co. for an entirely new edition<br /> of his novels in twenty-five monthly volumes. The<br /> novels will be carefully revised by Mr. Black.<br /> The first to appear will be &quot; A Daughter of Heth.&quot;<br /> A sister of Mr. Rudyard Kipling has joined the<br /> band of story tellers. May her brother&#039;s fortune<br /> and his genius be hers as well!<br /> The &quot; Whitefriars Library of Wit and Humour&quot;<br /> seems to attract good writers. With the names of<br /> Messrs. Andrew Lang, Arthur a Becket, Barry<br /> Pain, Justin McCarthy, and Walter Pollock already<br /> on the title page or promised, then; should be<br /> hardly any stronger series in the market.<br /> The lwok of the month is Austin Dobson&#039;s<br /> &quot;Hogarth,&quot; a book as beautifully written as we<br /> have a right to expect of Mr. Dobson, and as<br /> beautifully got up and illustrated as the subject<br /> demands.<br /> Mrs. Cashel Hoey, the best translator living, has<br /> finished her version of Robida&#039;s &quot;Centuries of<br /> Toilette&quot; (Sampson Low and Co.). It is a book<br /> which all ladies who wish to understand anything<br /> more about dress than the fashion plate of the day-<br /> must certainly possess.<br /> Sir Edwin Arnold seems to have fairly &quot; caught&quot;<br /> the American public, if not the English as well,<br /> by his &quot;Japonica&quot; (London: Osgood and Mell-<br /> vaine). This is what the New York Critic savs of<br /> it:—<br /> &quot;It is hard to decide between penman and<br /> draughtsman in praising this dainty work of art.<br /> Never before have we seen so happy a marriage of<br /> pen and brush. Of the author of &#039;The Light of<br /> Asia&#039; we know, and know favourably, as an inter-<br /> preter of Japanese aesthetics; but, fascinating as<br /> are his word-pictures, we must award equal praise<br /> to the artist who has brought Japan before our<br /> eyes bv his wonderfully accurate and deeply svnqia-<br /> thetic drawings. With only ink, and no colours<br /> such as flush the sky and ocean, and all surfaces in<br /> Japan, or deepen in nook and shadow, Mr. Robert<br /> Blum has achieved wonders. As a lady may be<br /> handsome, and enthrall a man&#039;s heart bv her<br /> expression, even though her face lack colour, so<br /> Mr. Blum&#039;s pictures have the rich charm of repro-<br /> ducing Japan&#039;s witchery of form and grace. Sir<br /> Edwin is in his happiest vein and humour while<br /> discoursing of the country, the jwople, their ways,<br /> and their thoughts. To him Japan is the Land i&gt;f<br /> Great Peace, gentle manners, pleasing thoughts,<br /> fair morals, and exquisite conceits. He seems a<br /> veritable child in exuberance of enjoyment, and<br /> has reached that land, so rarely entered by the<br /> middle aged, which is behind the looking-glass.<br /> A fascinating freak of geography and ethnology<br /> is this country to him, and no less fascinatingly<br /> freakish are its people. After hearing what all the<br /> literary, scientific, theological, and other critics say<br /> of them, this English knight of the pen is still the<br /> lover. &#039;My own opinion is,&#039; he declares with that<br /> solid assurance which belongs to the lover who<br /> imagines his vision to be crystal, clear, and scienti-<br /> fically achromatic, &#039;that the central characteristic<br /> of the Japanese is self-respect, and that their<br /> patience, their fearlessness, their quietism, their<br /> resignation, and a large proportion of their other<br /> virtues, have root in this deep and universal<br /> quality.&#039;&quot;<br /> There are notable papers in the new volume of<br /> the &quot; Dictionary of Biography,&quot; especially Dr. Gur-<br /> nett on Edward Irving, Mr. T. R. Gardiner on<br /> James I., Mr. Leslie Stephen on Lord Jeffrey, the<br /> Rev. William Hunt on King John, and Mr. Regi-<br /> nald Lane Poole on John of Salisbury.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 249 (#653) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 249<br /> Just before his death, says the New York Critic,<br /> James Parton expressed his views on the earnings<br /> of authors in the following words: &quot;An indus-<br /> trious writer, by a legitimate exercise of his calling,<br /> that is, never writing advertisements or trash for<br /> the snke of pay, can just exist, no more. By a<br /> compromise, not dishonourable, though exaspe-<br /> rating, he can average during the best years $7,000<br /> to §8,000 a year. But no man should enter the<br /> literary life unless he has a fortune, or can live<br /> contentedly on $2,000 a year. The best way is to<br /> make a fortune first and write afterward.&quot;<br /> Mr. Henry Cresswell has in the press a new<br /> novel, in three volumes, entitled &quot; Fairest of Three,&quot;<br /> which will be published by Messrs. Hurst and<br /> Blaekett this month. If this novel prove as clever<br /> and entertaining as &quot; The Hermits of Crizebeck,&quot;<br /> considerable popularity may be foretold for it.<br /> &quot;Lester the Loyalist:&#039; is one of the most<br /> beautiful books we have seen for a long time. It<br /> was printed in Japan, in one of the styles pre-<br /> scribed by their etiquette for the printing of<br /> poetry. It was manufactured entirely by Japanese.<br /> The only difference is that the lines are printed<br /> horizontally, as in English, instead of vertically.<br /> The letterpress is a poem by Douglas Sladen,<br /> author of &quot;Australian Lyrics,&quot; &quot;The Spanish<br /> Armada,&quot; &amp;c. It is called a &quot;Romance on the<br /> Founding of Canada,&quot; and is in hexameter verse.<br /> The publishers are Griffith, Farran, and Co.<br /> In &quot; Great Pan Lives&quot; (London: Luzac and Co.)<br /> &quot;Clelia&quot; offers a paraphrase of Shakespeare&#039;s<br /> Sonnets, and proffers an answer to the question,<br /> &quot;Who and what is the &#039;Lovely Boy&#039; of the<br /> Sonnets?&quot; The answer takes the form of a<br /> genealogy, beginning with &quot;Beauty All,&quot; and<br /> ending with &quot;Will Shakespeare.&quot; It is one more<br /> book added to the literature of the Sonnets, and<br /> may be left to those who have studied the subject.<br /> A &quot;Winter Cruise in Summer Seas,&quot; by Charles<br /> G. Atchison (Sampson Low and Co.) is a chatty,<br /> pleasant book, descriptive of a voyage on board one<br /> of the Royal Mail Steam Packets to the Brazils,<br /> Buenos Ayres, and other places. Anyone who<br /> wants to take a holiday of two months, and does<br /> not know where and how to spend his time, will<br /> do well to study this book. Those who would like<br /> to spend a holiday of two months, but cannot get<br /> the leave or the money, would do well to read<br /> this book.<br /> The &quot; Merchant&#039;s Children,&quot; by Eleanor Stred-<br /> der (T. Nelson and Sons), is a story for the young<br /> on life in China. It is a little book to be<br /> recommended.<br /> Mr. E. A. Reynolds Ball has written the article<br /> on Naples in Messrs. CasselPs magnificent fine art<br /> publication &quot;The Picturesque Mediterranean,&quot;<br /> 2 vols., price £4 4*., which has recently been<br /> published.<br /> The latest addition to the &quot; Adventure Series&quot;<br /> is the story of the &quot; Life and Exploits of Theodore<br /> Kolokotrones,&quot; the Greek hero. Tt is translated<br /> from the Greek by Mrs. Edmonds, author of<br /> &quot;Greek Lays,&quot; &amp;c. The translator has written an<br /> introduction and furnished explanatory notes. A<br /> preface has been added by M. Gennadius, Greek<br /> envoy to our Court.<br /> Messrs. Cassell &amp; Co. will bring out in January a<br /> collection of Mr. Egerton Castle&#039;s shorter stories<br /> under the title of &quot; La Bella and others.&quot; It is to<br /> be hoped that the volume will include &quot;A Para-<br /> graph in the Globe,&quot; which appeared a few years<br /> ago in Remington&#039;s Christmas Annual, and was not<br /> only one of the best Christmas stories of its year, but<br /> one of the best of its kind in English. Our litera-<br /> ture is by no means rich in good short stories,<br /> though Mr. Louis Stevenson, Mr. Andrew Lang,<br /> Mr. Pollock and others have set us such admirable<br /> examples, and this one of Mr. Castle&#039;s was worthy<br /> of Balzac himself in his fantastic vein.<br /> Mr. Howells&#039; daughter, Miss Mildred Howells,<br /> has entered the field of literature, as a poem in the<br /> November St. Nicholas shows. It is entitled<br /> &quot;Romance,&quot; and conveys some of the fancies of<br /> young dreamers.<br /> Mr. G. A. Henty has written for the new volume<br /> of Young England a serial story of seafaring<br /> life in the last century, entitled &quot;In the Grip of<br /> the Press Gang.&quot; The other serials which will<br /> appear in this magazine are &quot;Beneath the Sur-<br /> face,&quot; by Sarah Tytler, and &quot; The Golden Lion,&quot; a<br /> romance of Elizabethan days, by Robert Leighton,<br /> author of &quot; the Pilots of Pomona.&quot;&#039;<br /> &quot;Charles Kingsley: the Story of his Life&quot; is<br /> the title of an article to be contributed by Mr.<br /> Mackenzie Bell to an early number of the new<br /> series of the Welcome Hour.<br /> &quot;Hypocrites,&quot; the serial story by Mr. Hugh<br /> Coleman Davidson, which is now appearing in<br /> Hearth and Home, will be published early in the<br /> new year by Messrs. Sampson Low &amp; Co. It will<br /> be illustrated by Rene.<br /> Two very interesting papers on Burmese life and<br /> manners which have recently appeared in the<br /> Globe were written by Mr. Henry Charles Moore.<br /> They are chapters from a projwsed work on<br /> Burmah.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 250 (#654) ############################################<br /> <br /> 250 THE AUTHOR.<br /> NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br /> Theology.<br /> Alexander, Wm., D.D., D.C.L. Verbum Crucis: being<br /> Ten Sermons on the Mystery and the Words of the<br /> Cross, to which are added some other sermons preached<br /> on public occasions. Preachers of the Age Series.<br /> Sampson Low. 3s. 6d.<br /> Beet, J. A., D.T). The Firm Foundation of the Christian<br /> Faith: a Handbook of Christian Evidences, for Sunday<br /> School Teachers. Wegleyan Methodist Sunday School<br /> Union, Ludgate Circus Buildings, E.C. is.<br /> Denney, Rev. James. The Epistles to the Thessalonians.<br /> Volume of the Expositor Bible. Hodder and Stough-<br /> ton. 7s. 6d.<br /> Duff, Archibald, M.A., LL.D. Old Testament Theology;<br /> or, the History of Hebrew Religion from the year<br /> 800 B.C. to 640 B.C. A. and C. Black.<br /> Ellicott, C. J., D.D. Christus Comprobator; or, the<br /> Testimony of Christ to the Old Testament. Seven<br /> addresses. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge.<br /> Fife, E. G., M.U. Analysis of Theology, Natural and<br /> Revealed: an Essay Contrasting the Pretensions of<br /> Religion aud Atheism to Scientific Truth. Williams<br /> and Norgate.<br /> Mabtineau, James. Home Prayers, with two services for<br /> public worship. Longmans. 3s. 6d.<br /> Maurice, F. D. Sermons preached in Lincoln&#039;s Inn<br /> Chapel. Vol. III. (of VI.). New edition. Mac-<br /> millan. 3s. 6d.<br /> Stannard, Rev. J. T. The Divine Humanity, and other<br /> Sermons. Edited by the Rev. John Hunter. Maclc-<br /> hose, Glasgow.<br /> Stanton, V. H., D.I). The Place of Authority in Matters<br /> of Religious Belief. Longmans. 6s.<br /> Vaughan, C. J., D.D. Sermons, preached in the Parish<br /> Church of Doucaster. New edition. Mac mil lan.<br /> 1 os. 6d.<br /> History and Biography.<br /> Adams, Henry. Historical Essays. Fisher Unwin.<br /> 7J. 6d.<br /> — History of the United States of America during<br /> the first Administration of James Madison. Volumes 5<br /> and 6. G. P. Putnam&#039;s Sons. 9s. each.<br /> Broglie, Due de. Memoirs of the Prince de Tallyrand.<br /> Edited, with a preface and notes, by the. Translated<br /> by Mrs. Angus Hall. Volume IV., with a portrait.<br /> Griffith, Farran.<br /> Browning, Oscar, M.A. Dante, his Life and Writings,<br /> and Goethe, his Life and Writings. Volumes of the<br /> Dilettante Library, enlarged from articles in the<br /> &quot;Encyclopaedia Britannica.&quot; Swan Sonnenschein.<br /> Clinch, George. Mayfair and Beigravia, being an<br /> Historical Account of the Parish of St. George, Han-<br /> over Square. With illustrations. True-love aud<br /> Shirley. 1 2s.<br /> Goulburn, E. M., M.D. John William Burgon, late<br /> Dean of Chichester: a Biography, with Extracts from<br /> his Letters and Early Journals. Two vols., with<br /> portraits. John Murray. 14s.<br /> Graham, P. Anderson. Nature in Books: Some Studies<br /> in Biography. Methuen and Co.<br /> The History of the Popes, from the Close of the Middle<br /> Ages. Drawn from the secret archives of the Vatican<br /> and other original sources, from the German of Dr.<br /> Ludwig Pastor, Professor of History in the University<br /> of Innsbruck. Edited by Frederick Ignatius Antrobus,<br /> of the Oratory, with an introduction by Cardinal<br /> Manning. Two vols. John Hodges, Agar Street,<br /> Charing Cross. 12s.<br /> &quot;Jehu Junior.&quot; The &quot; Vanity Fair &quot; Album—a Show of<br /> Sovereigns, Statesmen, Judges, and Men of the Day,<br /> with biographical and critical notices by. Vol. 23.<br /> 1S91. Vanity Fair Office, 181, Strand.<br /> Lounsbury, T. R. Studies in Chaucer: His Life and<br /> Writings. 3 vols. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 42s.<br /> Palmer, A. H. The Life and Letters of Samuel Palmer,<br /> painter and etcher. Written and edited by. Illus-<br /> trated. Seelcy.<br /> Puschman, Dr. Tiieodor. A History of Medical Educa-<br /> tion, from the most remote to the most recent times.<br /> Translated and edited by Evan H. Hare. H. K. Lewis.<br /> Gowcr Street.<br /> Selby, Charles. Events to be Remembered in the History<br /> of England. 28th edition, with additions. Crosby<br /> Lockwood.<br /> Stebbing, Wm., M.A. Sir Walter Ralegh: a Biography.<br /> With a frontispiece. Clarendon Press. 1 os. 6d.<br /> Symes, J. E., M.A. The French Revolution, 1789-1795.<br /> With map of France. University Extension Series.<br /> Methuen. 2s. 6d.<br /> Trebutien, G. S. Journal of Maurice de Guerin. With a<br /> Biographical and Literary Memoir by Sainte-Beuve.<br /> Translated from the 20th French edition by Jessie P.<br /> Frothiugham. Edited by Chatto and Windus. 2*. 6d.<br /> Waylen, James. The House of Cromwell and the Story<br /> of Dunkirk : a Genealogical History of the Descendants<br /> of the Protector, with Anecdotes aud Letters. Illus-<br /> trated with engravings, portraits, and plans. Eliot<br /> Stock. 1 os. bd.<br /> Wicksteed, P. H., M.A. Four lectures on Heiurik Ibsen,<br /> dealing chiefly with his Metrical Works. The Dilettante.<br /> Library. Swan Sonnenschein.<br /> Fiction.<br /> Black, William. A Daughter of Heth. New aud revised<br /> edition, with portrait and preface by the author.<br /> Sampson Low. 2s. 6d.<br /> Burnett, F. Hodgson. Children I have known, and<br /> Giovanni and the Other. Stories. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine.<br /> 6s.<br /> Campbell, Sir G. The Romance of the Ruby. Illustrated.<br /> Beeton&#039;s Christmas Annual; containing also an<br /> original musical faroe by R. Andre. Ward, Lock,<br /> Bowden.<br /> Cardklla, G. A King&#039;s Daughter. A Novel. 3 vols.<br /> Swan Sonneschein.<br /> CoixODi. C. The Story of a Puppet: or, The Adventures<br /> of Pinocchio. Translated from the Italian by M. A.<br /> Murray. Illustrated. Fisher Unwin. is. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 251 (#655) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Conan Doyle, A. A Study in Scarlet. A new edition,<br /> with illustrations by George Hutchinson. Ward, Lock,<br /> Bowden. 3s. 6d.<br /> Ccshino, Paul. Cut with His Own Diamond. A Novel in<br /> 3 vols. Blackwood.<br /> Dowlino, Richakd. A Baffling Quest. A Novel. 3 vols.<br /> Ward and Downey.<br /> Eckknstein, Lisa. The Little Princess and the Great<br /> Plot. Illustrated by Dudley Heath. And Tales from<br /> the Mabinogion. Kdited by Meta E. Williams. Vo-<br /> lumes of the Children&#039;s Library. Fisher Unwin.<br /> 2s. 6d. each.<br /> Fonblanque, Albany de. Jcdwood Justice. A Novel.<br /> 3 vols. Bentley.<br /> Francillon, R. E. Gods and Heroes: or, the Kingdom<br /> of Jupiter. Illustrated. Blackwood.<br /> Gray, Annabel. Through Rifted Clouds. A Novel in<br /> a vols. Eden, Remington.<br /> Green, F. G. Dean&#039;s Fairy Book. A Companion to the<br /> Doyle Fairy Book. With illustrations. Edited by.<br /> Dean, Fleet Street.<br /> Hardy, Thomas. Tess of the D&#039;Urbervilles. 3 vols.<br /> Osgood, M&#039;llvainc. 3is. 6d.<br /> Hocking, Silas K. For Light and Liberty. With<br /> original illustrations. F. Wanie. is. 6d.<br /> Humphreys, Jennett. Some Little Britons in Brittany: a<br /> Seaside Story. Sampson Low. 2S. 6d.<br /> Hutchinson, Horace G. Mr. Batter&#039;s Pedigree: or,<br /> Experiences of a Tenderfoot. Illustrated by George<br /> Hutchinson. Whitefriars Library. Henry. 3s. 6d.<br /> Hutchinson, Rev. H. N. The Story of the Hills: a<br /> Popular Account of Mountains and how they were made.<br /> Seeley.<br /> Jones, C. A. A Modern Red Riding Hood. Frederick<br /> Warne. 3s. 6d.<br /> Kennedy, Patrick. Legendary Fictions of the Irish Celts.<br /> Collected and narrated by. Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br /> Larder, Alfred. A Sinner&#039;s Sentence. 3 vols. Chatto<br /> and Windus.<br /> Lawrence, Boyle, and Cadett, Herbert. Fin-de-<br /> Siecle Stories. Biggs, Salisbury Court, Fleet Street.<br /> Paper covers, is.<br /> Leake, A. J. de Courcy. Ad Finem Esto Fidelis, and<br /> Scaffold or Ferry. Eden, Remington.<br /> Linton, W. J. The F&#039;lower and the Star, and other Stories<br /> for Children. Written and illustrated by. Lawrence<br /> and Bullen.<br /> Lucas, Annie. Love&#039;s Victory: a tale of Dursley Mine.<br /> Home Words Office, Paternoster Square, is. 6d.<br /> Lynch, L. L. A Slender Clue: a Detective Story. Ward,<br /> Lock, Bowden.<br /> Martius, &quot;I Will Repay.&quot; Eden Remington.<br /> Peard, Frances M. The Baroness. A Novel, 2 vols.<br /> Bentley and Son.<br /> The Abbot&#039;s Bridge. National Society&#039;s Deposi-<br /> tory. 3s. 6d.<br /> Pinkerton, T. A. A New Saint&#039;s Tragedy. A Novel.<br /> 2 vols. Swan Sonnenschein.<br /> Ritchie, Anne Thackeray. The Fairy Tales of Madame<br /> D&#039;Aulnoy. Newly done into English, with an intro-<br /> duction by. Illustrated by Clinton Peters. Lawrence<br /> and Bullen.<br /> Stacpoole, W. H. The Three Boots. Dean, Fleet<br /> Street.<br /> Stock, Lady Gertrude. A Wasted Life and MairM.<br /> 3 vols. Hurst and Blackctt.<br /> Stoker, Bram. The Snake&#039;s Pass. New and cheaper<br /> edition. Sampson Low. 3s. 6d.<br /> Varty-Smith, A. A. Matthew Tindale. A Novel in<br /> 3 vols. Bentley.<br /> Verney, Lady. Essays and Tales. Simpkin, Marshall.<br /> Yorke, Curtis. A Romance of Modem London, a<br /> Novel. 3 vols. F. V. White.<br /> General Literature.<br /> Aitchison, C. C. A Winter Cruise in Summer Seas: a<br /> Two Months&#039; Voyage to Buenos Aires and back.<br /> Illustrated with photographs and sketches. Sampson<br /> Low.<br /> Allen, Grant. Falling in Love: with other Essays on<br /> more Exact Branches of Science. A new edition.<br /> Smith, Elder.<br /> Bates, Fanny B. Between the Lights: Thoughts for the<br /> Quiet Hours. Arranged by. Third Edition. Burnet,<br /> Henrietta Street, Strand.<br /> Bell, Ernest, M.A. Handbook of Athletic Sports.<br /> Edited by. Vol. IV. Illustrated. George Bell.<br /> 3s.6rf. *<br /> Bishop, Mrs. Journeys in Persia and Kurdistan: in-<br /> cluding a Summer in the Upper Karum Region, and a<br /> Visit to the Nestorian Rajahs. 2 vols. With portrait,<br /> map, and illustrations. John Murray. 245.<br /> Bolton, S. K. Famous Artists. Nelson and Sons.<br /> Bonvalot, G. Across Thibet: being a translation of &quot; De<br /> Paris au Tonkin a travers le Tibet inconnu.&quot; With<br /> illustrations from photographs taken by Prince Henry<br /> of Orleans, and map of route. Translated by C. B.<br /> Pitman. 2 vols. With illustrations. Cassell. 3is.<br /> Calmore, Alfred C. Practical Play-writing, and the<br /> Cost of Production. With an introduction by W.<br /> Davenport Adams. Arrowsmith. is.<br /> Christian, John. Behar Proverbs. Classified, arranged,<br /> and translated into English, with notes, appendix, and<br /> indexes. Kegan Paul.<br /> Cook, Charles. The Prisons of the World. With Stories<br /> of Crime, Criminals, and Convicts. With an intro-<br /> duction by C. H. Spurgeon. Second edition. Morgan<br /> and Scott, Paternoster Buildings. 2s. 6d.<br /> Corballis, J. H. Forty-five Years of Sport. Edited by<br /> Arthur T. Fisher, major, late 21st Hussars. Bentley.<br /> Dixon, Edward T. An Essay on Reasoning. Deighton<br /> Bell, Cambridge.<br /> Eardlet-Wilmot, Capt. S., R.N. The Development of<br /> Navies during the. last half century. With illustra-<br /> tions. Seeley.<br /> Earl, Ethel. Dinners in Miniature. Reprinted from the<br /> Queen. Chapman and Hall. zs. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 252 (#656) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Elm hirst, Capt. P. (&quot; Brooksby&quot;). Foxhound, Forest,<br /> and Prairie. Illustrated, Eoutledge.<br /> Gambier-Parry, Major. The Combat with Suffering.<br /> John Murray. Paper covers. 3s. 6d.<br /> Gkli., Hon. Mrs. Lyttleton. The Cloud of Witness. A<br /> daily sequence of great thoughts from many minds,<br /> following the Christian seasons. With a prefatory<br /> note by the Archbishop of Canterbury. Cloth extra,<br /> 3s. 6d.: also an edition on Oxford India paper, cloth<br /> guilt, 6s. 6d. London, Henry Frowdc, Oxford Univer-<br /> sity Press Warehouse.<br /> Goosestep. Splay-feet Splashings in Divers Places. The<br /> Leadenhall Press. 3«. 6d.<br /> Gosse, Edmund. Gossip in a Library. William Heine-<br /> mann. js. 6d.<br /> Hamerton, Philip G. The Portfolio: an artistic periodi-<br /> cal. Edited by. Seeley.<br /> The Present State of the Fine Arts in France.<br /> With illustrations. Seeley.<br /> Ha/.ell&#039;s Annual for 1891—Revised to November 10,<br /> 1891. Seventh year of issue. Hazell, Watson, and<br /> Viney, Creed Lane, Ludgate Hill.<br /> Henderson, W. J. Preludes and Studies: Musical Themes<br /> of the day. Longmans. 6*.<br /> Hoffman, Prof. Home Gymnastics, for Youug and Old.<br /> With illustrations. Routledge.<br /> Howells, W. D. Venetian Life. With illustrations<br /> from original water colours. In 2 vols. Longmans.<br /> 21*.<br /> Irving, Washington. The Alhambra. 2 vols. Darro<br /> edition. G. P. Putnam&#039;s Sons. iSi.<br /> Junker, Dr. Wilhelm. Travels in Africa during the<br /> years 1879—1883. By. Translated from the German<br /> by A. H. Keane, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. Chapman and<br /> Hall. 2i«.<br /> Jusserand, J. J. English Wayfaring Life in the Middle<br /> Ages (14 Century). Translated from the French by<br /> Lucy Toulmin Smith. Illustrated. Fourth edition.<br /> Fisher Unwin.<br /> Kebbel, T. E. The Old and New English Country Life.<br /> Blackwood.<br /> Kennan, George. Siberia and the Exile System. 2 vols.<br /> Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 32s.<br /> Millican, Albert. Travels and Adventures of an Orchid<br /> Hunter. Illustrated. Cassell. 12s. 6d.<br /> Mitchell, Kate. The Gentlewoman&#039;s Book of Hygiene.<br /> Victoria Library. Henry. 6*.<br /> Morison, Jeanie. Of &quot;Fifine at the Fair,&quot; &quot;Christmas<br /> Day and Easter Ev&lt;&gt;,&quot; and other of Mr. Browning&#039;s<br /> Poems. Blackwood.<br /> Morris, W. B. Ireland and Saint Patrick. Bums and<br /> Oatcs.<br /> Mulhall, M. G. The Dictionary of Statistics. Rout-<br /> ledge.<br /> Neil, James, M.A. Pictured Palestine. With Illustra-<br /> tions. Nisbet, Berners Street. 7*. 6d.<br /> Norman, Henry. The Real Japan: Studies of Con-<br /> temporary Japanese Manners, Morals, Administration,<br /> and Politics. Fisher Unwin. 10*. 6d.<br /> Oliphant, F. R., B.A. Note of a Pilgrimage to Jerusalem<br /> and the Holy Land. Blackwood.<br /> Oliphant, Mrs. Jerusalem: its History and Hope. With<br /> engravings from drawings by Hamilton Aide, and<br /> photographs by F. M. Good. Macmillan. 211.<br /> O&#039;Reilly, Mrs. &quot;Much Land to be Possessed,&quot; and<br /> other sketches. Vickers-Wood, Churton Street.<br /> Priestley, Eliza. Hygiene under Difficulties. Allmau,<br /> New Oxford Street, W.C.<br /> Prince, ^Elian. Of Joyous Garb. New edition. E. W.<br /> Allen, Ave Maria Lane.<br /> Pyle, Howard. Men of Iron. Illustrated. Osgood,<br /> M&#039;llvaine. ys. Cd.<br /> Rees, J. D., CLE. The Duke of Clarence and Avondale<br /> in Southern India. With a Narrative of Elephant-<br /> catching in Mysore by G. P. Sanderson. With map,<br /> portraits, and illustrations. Kegan Paul.<br /> Rigby, Cuthbert. From Midsummer to Martinmas: a<br /> West Cumberland Idyl. With illustrations. George<br /> Allen, London and Orpington.<br /> Rodd, Rennell. The Customs and Lore of Modern<br /> Greece. With illustrations by Tristram Ellis. David<br /> Stott.<br /> Rubinstein, Anton. A Conversation on Music. Trans-<br /> lated for the author by Mrs. John P. Morgan.<br /> Augener. Paper covers.<br /> Sterne, Laurence. A Sentimental Journey through<br /> France and Italy. Illustrated by Stanley L. Wood.<br /> Aldine edition. Pickering and Chutto. 6s.<br /> Vinogradoff, Paul. Villaiiiage in England. Essays in<br /> English Mediieval History. Clarendon Press. 16s.<br /> Warren, Mrs. The Ladies&#039; Treasury for 1891 : a House-<br /> hold Magazine. Edited by. Illustrated. Benirose,<br /> Old Bailey.<br /> Whittaker, T. P. Barker&#039;s Facts and Figures for the<br /> year 1892, with census and election supplements.<br /> Edited by F. Warne. 1*.<br /> Whittaker, Thomas. Brighter England and the Way<br /> to it. With frontispiece. Hodder and Stoughton.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Educational.<br /> Alexandrow, F. A New Practical and Easy Method of<br /> Learning the Russian Language, after the system of<br /> Mathias Meissner. Sixth improved and corrected<br /> edition. Franz Thimm, Brook Street, W.<br /> Arnold Forster, H. O. This World of Ours. Intro-<br /> ductory Lessons to the Study of Geography. Illus-<br /> trated. Cassell. 3s. 6d.<br /> Beames, John. Grammar of the Bengali Language 1<br /> Literary and Colloquial. Clarendon Press. 4*. 6d.<br /> Chambers&#039;s New Historical Readers. (1)<br /> English History Easy Stories (9&lt;f.); (2) Simple<br /> Stories (9&lt;f.); (3) Stories from Early History (is.);<br /> (4) Stories and Biographies (is. id.); (5) The Tudor<br /> Period (is. 4a1.); (6) The Stuart Period (is. 6d.);<br /> (7) The Hanoverian Period (is. 6&lt;f.). W. and R.<br /> Chambers.<br /> Harrison, Jane E. Introductory Studies in Greek Art.<br /> With map and illustrations. Second edition. Fisher<br /> Unwin. 7s. 6d.<br /> Holmes, G. A. The Academic Manual of the Rudiments<br /> of Music. Weekes, Hanover Street, W. is.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 253 (#657) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 253<br /> Holmes, G. A. Macmillan&#039;s History Headers: Stories and<br /> Tales from early English History. A reading book<br /> for Standard III. Macmillan. is.<br /> Palmer, E. Davidson. Manual of Voice-Training (with<br /> a complete course of exercises). Joseph Williams,<br /> Herners Street. Paper covers, zs.<br /> Ranken, George. The Federal Geography of British<br /> Australasia. With maps. Sampson Low.<br /> &#039;Royal Atlas of Modern Geography. Part II.<br /> W. and A. K. Johnson. Paper covers.<br /> Schofield, Dr. A. T. Physiology for Schools, in three<br /> stages. Stage I. Cassell. Cloth 61I., paper Sd.<br /> Scott-Keltie, J. The Worldwide Atlas of modern Geo-<br /> graphy, political and physical, with an introduction.<br /> W. and A. K. Johnson. 73. 6d.<br /> Smith, Charles, M.A. Arithmetic for Schools. Cam-<br /> bridge University Press.<br /> Smith, E. Singleton. Historica Prima r a class-book of<br /> English history for junior forms of schools. James<br /> Parker.<br /> Webb, H. J., Ph.D. Elementary Agriculture: a Text-book<br /> specially adapted to the requirements of the Science and<br /> Art Department and other elementary examinations.<br /> Longmans, is. 6d.<br /> Whitfield, E. fi., M.A. French Commercial Dialogues,<br /> with Notes for Advanced Pupils. Edited, after Thuni<br /> and Drucker, by. Hachette and Co.<br /> Poetry and the Drama.<br /> Dennis, G. R., and Dennis, John. The Poetical Works<br /> of Alexander Pope. A new edition in three volumes,<br /> revised by. With a Memoir by. 3 vols. Aldiue<br /> edition. George Bell.<br /> Dale, Philip, and Havilland, Cyril. Voices from<br /> Australia. Verses. Swan Sonnenschein.<br /> Foster, Will. The Fallen City and other Poems.<br /> Blackwood.<br /> Guinness, H. G., D.D. The City of the Seven Hills. A<br /> Poem. James Nisbet. 5*.<br /> Hughes, Thomas, Q.C. The Poetical Works of James<br /> Russell Lowell. With an Introduction by. Mac-<br /> millan. 75. 6d.<br /> Morris, William. Poems by the Way. Reeves and<br /> Turner.<br /> Powis, T. J. Poems. With Portrait. Kegan Paul.<br /> Quillinan, Edward. Poems. With a Memoir by<br /> William Johnston. Middleton, Old Mill Bridge&quot;,<br /> Ambleside. Paper covers.<br /> Sheila. Sketches from Nature. A Book of Verses.<br /> Kegan Paul.<br /> Spenser, Edmund. Daphuaida and other Poems. Cas-<br /> sell&#039;s National Library. Cloth, 6d.<br /> Law.<br /> Addison, C. G. A Treatise on the Law of Contracts.<br /> Ninth edition, by Horace Smith, Bencher of the Inner<br /> Temple, Metropolitan Magistrate, assisted by A. P.<br /> Perceval Keep, M.A., of the Midland Circuit. Stevens,<br /> Chancery Lane.<br /> Hamlyn, Clarence. A Manual of Theatrical Law, con-<br /> taining Chapters on Theatrical Licensing. Music, and<br /> Dancing generally, and on Dramatic Copyright. Of<br /> the Middle Temple. Waterlow.<br /> Haycraft, T. W. Law of Innkeepers and the Licensing<br /> Acts. Effingham Wilson. i». 6d.<br /> Lawrance, G. W. Precedents of Deeds of Arrangement<br /> between Debtors and their Creditors. Fourth edition.<br /> By H. A. Smith, M.A., LL.B., of the Middle Temple.<br /> Stevens, Chancery Lane. 7*. 6d.<br /> Palmer, F. B. The Shareholders&#039; and Directors&#039; Legal<br /> Companion. Twelfth edition. Stevens, Chancery Lane.<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Tyssen, Amherst D., D.C.L. The New Law of Charitable<br /> Bequests: being an Account of the Mortmain and<br /> Charitable Uses Act, 1891. Clowes. Paper covers.<br /> 1*. 6d.<br /> Science.<br /> Althaus, J., M.D. The Pathology and Prevention of<br /> Influenza. Longmans, is.<br /> Ball, Sir Robert. The Cause of an Ice Age. &quot;Modern<br /> Science&quot; Series. Edited by Sir John Lubbock, M.P.<br /> Kegan Paul.<br /> Dutton, Thomas. Indigestion Clearly Explained, Treated,<br /> and Dieted, with Special Remarks on Gout, Rheuma-<br /> tism, and Obesity, and Chapter on Rearing of Infants.<br /> H. Kimpton, High Holborn, W.C.<br /> Kennedy, S. The Cancer Controversy: Mattei v. the<br /> Knife. With Epitome of Mattei Treatment of Cancer<br /> and General Diseases. David Stott. is. net.<br /> Scientific Mysteries: a Collection of Simple and Effec-<br /> tive Experiments Illustrating Chemical, Physical, and<br /> Optical Wonders. Chemist mid Dniygist, Cannon<br /> Street, E.G. is.<br /> Scott, Alexander. An Introduction to Chemical Theory.<br /> A. and C. Black.<br /> Parliamentary Papers.<br /> Returns of Local Taxation in Ireland for the year 1890.<br /> 5d. Irish Land Commission. Return of Judicial<br /> Rents fixed during July. is. Reports from Her<br /> Majesty&#039;s Consuls respecting the Working of Cargoes<br /> on Sundays in Foreign Ports. Part II. America.<br /> i\d. Historical Manuscripts Commission. 12th<br /> Report. Appendix, Part V.—The MSS. of the Duke<br /> of Rutland, K.G., preserved at Belvoir Castle. Vol. II.<br /> {is.). Navy.—Seagoing War Ships return (Jrf.).<br /> Return relating to Postmen&#039;s Pay in 188S and as fixed<br /> in August, 1891 (.2d.). Returns relating to all<br /> Authorised Gas Undertakings in the United Kingdom,<br /> belonging to Local Authorities for the year ended<br /> March 25, 1891 (4-d.), and other than those of Local<br /> Authorities for the year ended December 3i, 1890,<br /> S{d. Turkey. No. 6 (1891). Further correspon-<br /> dence respecting Affairs in the East. 6d. 46th Annual<br /> Report of the Board of Supervision for the Relief of<br /> the Poor and of Public Health in Scotland, 1890-91,<br /> is. id.; Return as to Drunkenness in Scotland during<br /> 1890, id.; Census of Ireland, Part 1., Vol. I., Province<br /> of Leinster, No. 12, County of Wicklow, gd. Report<br /> to the Board of Trade on the Relation of Wages in<br /> Certain Industries to the Cost of Production, u. yd.<br /> Kyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 254 (#658) ############################################<br /> <br /> 254<br /> A D VER TI SEME NTS.<br /> <br /> ELECTROTYPES OF<br /> ENGRAVINGS<br /> FOR SALE.<br /> THE attention of Authors, Publishers, an&lt;l<br /> others is directed to the large and varied<br /> Collection of Engravings in the possession of Cassfll<br /> and Company, Limited, from which they offer<br /> Electros for Sale. The Collection embraces every<br /> class of subject — History, Topography, Natural History,<br /> Scientific, Figure Subjects, &amp;c, Ac., produced by the best<br /> Artists and Engravers.<br /> Call and examine this Collection, or apply for<br /> specimens, giving full particulars of the subjects and<br /> sizes required to—<br /> CASSELL &amp; COMPANY, LIMITED,<br /> LA BELLE SAUVAGE, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> HOW SHALL I WRITE MY MANUSCRIPT?<br /> —oaaoooaaa .<br /> THE old-fashioned way was by quill or steel pen; the modern way is by a Typewriter. If you adopt<br /> the modern way, then the success of the change depends upon the Typewriter you select. And, remember,<br /> there is a great difference in Typewriters. Correct theory, substantial construction, and mechanical<br /> details rendered perfect by unlimited expenditure and three years&#039; practical experience. Ease Of<br /> Management, Durability, VISIBLE WRITING, Perfect Writing, Automatic<br /> Line Spacing, Automatic Inking, Duplicate Keyboard, we among the qualities<br /> which make every owner of a<br /> BAR-LOCK MODERN STANDARD TYPEWRITER<br /> So content and satisfied. We want you to have a BAR-LOCK on Free Trial for a week—you will not<br /> want to use a pen again. We supply them for Cash or by 12 Monthly Payments of £1 ig*., or 24 of<br /> £1 is. 8&lt;/.<br /> The BAR-LOCK was awarded the only Gold Medal at Edinburgh, 1890, and Jamaica, 1891. It is<br /> used by the Sub-editor of the Times and many London and Provincial Papers. It is also in use at the<br /> offices of the Morning Post, St. Step/ten&#039;s Review, the Star, the Manchester Guardian, the Western<br /> Morning News, the Plymouth Mercury, &amp;c, &amp;c.<br /> Illustrated Catalogue sent Post Free on Application to—<br /> THE TYPEWRITER COMPANY, LTD.<br /> LONDON: 12 &amp; 14, QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, E.C.<br /> MANCHESTER: 45, Market Street. LIVERPOOL: 1, South John Street. GLASGOW: 22, Renfield Street.<br /> IiOKDOK: Printed by Etke and Spottibwoode, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majeity.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/259/1892-01-01-The-Author-2-8.pdfpublications, The Author
260https://historysoa.com/items/show/260The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 09 (February 1892)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+09+%28February+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 09 (February 1892)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1892-02-01-The-Author-2-9255–294<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-02-01">1892-02-01</a>918920201^Ibe Hutbor.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 9.]<br /> FEBRUARY i, 1892.<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> PAGB<br /> • &#039;SI<br /> • »57<br /> Warnings<br /> Notices ,<br /> On Literary Property—<br /> I.—Author and Editor 359<br /> II.—An Instructive Caso 259<br /> III. —American Rights 260<br /> IV. —The Literary Fraud 360<br /> V.—Sale of Copyright 261<br /> VI.—Return of MSB 161<br /> VII.—A new Device 262<br /> Gossip in a Library. By Edmund Gosse 362<br /> A Hint for British Museum Readers 364<br /> The Day shall Como 264<br /> Notes from Paris 365<br /> Like the Authors ..366<br /> A Magnificent Story 368<br /> Notes and News. By Walter Besant 369<br /> &quot;Eric and Robert&quot; 373<br /> Criticism and Fiction 374<br /> Oxford, and the English School 376<br /> To Busy Men in Good Positions 377<br /> Burns and Scottish Poetry 377<br /> Periodical Lists of Continental Books 378<br /> Correspondence—<br /> I.—Illustration jg,<br /> II.—The new American Society 383<br /> III.—Press copies 383<br /> IV—The Mild Domestic Novel .&#039;38,<br /> V.-How?<br /> VI.—Gerald Massey js|<br /> From the Papers—<br /> I.—Modem Poets , 33,<br /> II.—Names and Work .&quot;384<br /> III.—Copyright in Lectures asj<br /> IV.—A New Terror<br /> 385<br /> V.—Literature and the State ag&lt;<br /> VI.—The Commonest Delusions 386<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head&quot; a86<br /> New Books and New Editions 288<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br /> 1831—40. Published under the direction of the State Trials<br /> Committee. Edited by Jons Macdohell, M.A. 10*.<br /> INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial and<br /> Foreign Securities dealt in upon the London and Provincial<br /> Exchanges, giving the highest and lowest prices of each<br /> particular Stock for each of the last twenty-two years, or from<br /> the time of the creation of such Stock, also the price onjoth<br /> May, i89i,and the yield percent, to the Investor. Compiled by<br /> G. Brown. i». 6d.<br /> PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3*.<br /> Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br /> Index, also Tables showing the effect of the year&#039;s IiCgislation,<br /> together with complete and classified Lists of the Titles of all<br /> the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br /> REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br /> 8vo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute I*w<br /> Revision Committeo. and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzgerald,<br /> Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now ready, price 7». M. each.<br /> FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br /> Principles of. By the Hon. Ralph Abercromby, F.R. Met.<br /> METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br /> the use of. 3t. bd.<br /> THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br /> A Bibliography. Royal 8vo. Cloth, «. bd.<br /> POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br /> DITIONAL HISTORY OP THE NEW ZEALAND RACE.<br /> By Sir George Grey, K.C.B. Illustrated. Royal 8vo. Cloth, s».<br /> ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE MAORI. By John<br /> White. Demy8vo. Half Morocco. 4 vols, ica.jpervol.<br /> PLIOCENE DEPOSITS OF BRITAIN, THE. By<br /> (&#039;1 I&#039;M km Re-ID, F.L.8.. F.G.S. Five Plates (48 cuts), s». bd.<br /> LONDON AND NEIGHBOURHOOD: Guide to the<br /> Geology of. Bv William Whitakbb, B.A. is.<br /> COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br /> Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill. With Extracts from the Reportof<br /> the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the Berne<br /> Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely,<br /> Esq., Barrister-at-Law. i». bd.<br /> KEVV BULLETIN, 1890.<br /> Gardens, it. tod.<br /> KEW BULLETIN,<br /> Issued by the Director of Kew<br /> Monthly, 2d. Appendices, 2d.<br /> each. Annual Subscription, including postage, j*. ad<br /> DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br /> MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition<br /> Compiled by Capt. Day, Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br /> the orders of Col. Shaw-Hellikb, Commandant Roval Military<br /> School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artisticallv<br /> executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br /> Engravings. 31J.<br /> &quot;Unique, as no earlier work exists in English dealing exhaus-<br /> tively with the same subject A very important con-<br /> tribution to the history of orchestration.&quot;—Athenaum.<br /> PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br /> of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. Bv S R<br /> Scarcill-Bibd. F.S.A. is.<br /> &#039;The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird&#039;s can scarcely be<br /> er-rated.&quot;— Times.<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br /> . Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay. Remittance should<br /> accompany Order.<br /> GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PUBLISHERS.<br /> EYRE and SPOTTISHOODE, Hrr Majesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Street, London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 256 (#660) ############################################<br /> <br /> 256 ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> <br /> The &quot; Swan&quot; is a beautiful Gold Pen joined to a rubber reservoir to hold any kind of ink, which<br /> it supplies to the writing point in a continuous flow. It will hold enough ink for two days&#039; constant<br /> work, or a week&#039;s ordinary writing, and can be refilled with as little trouble as to wind a watch. With<br /> the cover over the gold nib it is carried in the pocket like a pencil, to be used anywhere. A purchaser<br /> may try a pen a few days, and if by chance the writing point does not suit his hand, exchange it for<br /> another without charge, or have his money returned if wanted.<br /> There are various points to select from, broad, medinm, and fine, every handwriting can be snited,<br /> and the price of the entire instrument, with filler complete, post tree, is only 10s. 6d.<br /> The Gold Pens in the &quot;Swan&quot; are Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s famous make. They are 14-carat<br /> tempered gold, very handsome, and positively unaffected by any kind of ink. They are pointed with<br /> selected polished iridium. The &quot; Eucyclopajdia Britannica&quot; says:—&quot;Iridium is a nearly white metal of<br /> high specific gravity, it is almost indestructible, and a beautifully polished surface can be obtained upon<br /> it.&quot; They will not penetrate the paper, and writer&#039;s cramp is unknown among users of Gold Pens.<br /> One will Outwear 90 grOSS Of Steel pens. They are a perfect revelation to those who know nothing<br /> about Gold Pens.<br /> Da. Oliver Wendell Holmes has used one of Mabie, Todd, &amp; Co.&#039;s Gold Pens since 1857, and is using the same<br /> one (his &quot; old friend &quot;) to-day.<br /> Sydney Grundy, Esq., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; It is a vast improvement on every Stylograph.&quot;<br /> Moberly Bell, Esq., Manager, The Times, says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; One pen lasted me for six<br /> years.&quot;<br /> S. D. Waddy, Esq., Q.C., M.P., says (referring to the Fountain Pen) :—&quot; I have used&#039; them constantly for some<br /> years, and, as far as I can remember, they have never failed me.&quot;<br /> Send Postal Card for Free Illustrated List (containing interesting Testimonials from the Best<br /> People, who have used them for years) to—<br /> MABIE, TODD, &amp; BARD,<br /> S3, OHEAPSIDB, LOKTDOKT.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 257 (#661) ############################################<br /> <br /> ^Ibe H u t b o t\<br /> {The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 9.] FEBRUARY 1, 1892. [Price Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed the Authors alone are responsible.<br /> <br /> WARNINGS.<br /> Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br /> make the following warnings as widely known as<br /> possible.&quot; They are based on the experience of six<br /> years&#039; work upon the dangers to which literary<br /> property is exposed :—<br /> (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br /> alleged cost of production forms an<br /> integral part, unless an opportunity of<br /> proving the correctness of the figures is<br /> given them.<br /> (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br /> publishers, especially with advertising<br /> publishers, who are not recommended by<br /> experienced friends or by this Society.<br /> (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br /> yourself down for future work to any<br /> one firm of publishers.<br /> (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br /> without ascertaining exactly what the<br /> agreement gives to the author and what<br /> to the publisher.<br /> (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br /> sibility whatever without advice.<br /> (6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br /> respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br /> promises they may put forward, for the<br /> production of the work.<br /> (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br /> them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br /> taining a clause which reserves them for<br /> the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br /> take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br /> VOL. 11.<br /> (8.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br /> like any other business, totally unconnected<br /> with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br /> of literature. You have to do with<br /> business men.<br /> Society&#039;s Offices:—<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> ■<br /> NOTICES.<br /> THE Annual Report of the Society has been<br /> delayed for the universal reason of universal<br /> delay—the influenza stops the way. The<br /> accounts could not be drawn up for the auditor.<br /> As soon as possible this will now be done, and the<br /> Report will then be issued.<br /> The First Report of the Authors&#039; Syndicate,<br /> which is a branch, though an independent branch,<br /> of the Society, will be issued at the same time as<br /> the Report of the Society. It will be found to<br /> show a vigorous and a promising record of the<br /> first year&#039;s work.<br /> On Thursday, January 28th, the Committee pro-<br /> ceeded to elect a secretary in place of Mr. S. S.<br /> Sprigge, resigned. Their choice fell upon Mr. G.<br /> Herbert Thring, M.A., formerly of Hertford<br /> College, Oxford. Mr. Thring is a son of the late<br /> head master of Uppingham. He is a passed<br /> solicitor, and is not unacquainted with the work<br /> of the Society. He enters upon his duties at<br /> the end of March. The Committee desire to express<br /> their thanks to the gentlemen who offered their<br /> services. That the post should have attracted<br /> candidates of such marked ability is a gratifying<br /> proof of the position now held by the Society.<br /> T 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 258 (#662) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Cardinal Manning was one of the first Vice-<br /> Presidents of the Society of Authors. He attended<br /> at several of the earlier meetings, and always took<br /> a lively interest in the welfare of the Society. It<br /> was, indeed, the adhesion of men such as our illus-<br /> trious President, the Cardinal, and others, men<br /> whose position commanded respect, which gave the<br /> Society at the outset a claim to attention which a<br /> mere gathering of well-known literary men might<br /> have failed to command. Such is the situation of<br /> literature in this country. In America, on the other<br /> hand, a gathering of literary men would command<br /> the most widespread and the most respectful<br /> attention.<br /> Our readers will be sorry to learn that for the<br /> last two months Mr. R. U. Johnson, the secretary<br /> of the Copyright League in New York, has been<br /> dangerously ill with typhoid fever. Mr. Johnson<br /> is still unable to write or communicate in any way<br /> with his English friends, and it is even believed that<br /> he is still unaware of the gift which the authors of<br /> this country have presented to him. We are happy<br /> to say, however, that as we go to press we receive<br /> from Mr. Gilder, the Editor of the Century Maga-<br /> zine, a telegram, which states that Mr. Johnson is<br /> now convalescent, and is believed to be out of all<br /> danger.<br /> Mr. Rudyard Kipling has been elected a member<br /> of the Council.<br /> An American Society of Authors has been<br /> founded. Its President is Mr. Richard H. Clarke,<br /> LL.D., its Executive Council consists of the<br /> Rev. Dr. Alfred H. Moment, Rev. Edward<br /> P. Ingersoll, Mr. J. Fairfax McLaughlin, and<br /> Mr. C. B. Lewis. Its secretary is Mrs. Katherine<br /> Hodges. The prospectus begins with an extract<br /> from a letter written by Mr. G. W. Smalley to the<br /> New York Tribune, a copy of which has already<br /> appeared in this journal. The five points which<br /> are put forward as the objects of the Association<br /> are as follows :—<br /> 1. To promote acquaintance and sociality<br /> among authors.<br /> 2. To secure a clear understanding of the<br /> position and rights of authors in literary<br /> property.<br /> 3. To furnish information as to copyright laws,<br /> methods of publishing and form of contract.<br /> 4. To assist authors in gaining accurate in-<br /> formation as to the true value of their<br /> productions, and, when necessary, to secure<br /> that value.<br /> 5. To endeavour to elevate American literature.<br /> We do not know yet how the Association has<br /> l&gt;een taken up in the way of membership; we have<br /> invited the committee to forward news as to their<br /> progress. We wish them every possible success,<br /> and we hope to publish from time to time reports<br /> of a triumphal inarch.<br /> At the Committee meeting of January 2 8th the<br /> following resolution was unanimously passed:<br /> &quot;That this Committee welcome with great satis-<br /> faction the foundation of the American Society of<br /> Authors, and that the secretary is instructed to<br /> furnish all information and help in its power<br /> to the sister Association.&quot;<br /> The meaning, as between publisher and author,<br /> of the so-called &quot;Royalty System &quot;—where there<br /> is no system—was explained in the Author for<br /> November 1891. Writers are entreated, in their<br /> own interests, to study the facts and figures there<br /> set forth.<br /> Communications intended for the Authors&#039; Syndi-<br /> cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br /> Honorary Secretary.<br /> All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br /> whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br /> to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br /> with their work which it would be advisable in the<br /> general interest to publish.<br /> Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br /> are requested not to send them to the Office without<br /> previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br /> utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br /> are read in the order in which they are received.<br /> It must also be distinctly understood that the<br /> Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br /> take the publication of MSS.<br /> The official directions for the securing of American<br /> copyright by English authors were given in the<br /> Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br /> entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br /> directions.<br /> Members are earnestly requested to forward<br /> agreements to the Society for inspection before<br /> they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br /> generally irreparable.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 259 (#663) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 259<br /> ON LITERARY PROPERTY.<br /> I.<br /> Authok and Editor.<br /> WITHIN what period has an author a right<br /> to have unused manuscript returned to<br /> him? Has he any right to have it<br /> returned to him at all? If it should be lost, has<br /> he any right to compensation? These are questions<br /> as difficult as they are important. To return an<br /> exactly accurate reply to them is impossible, but an<br /> endeavour must be made to return an approxi-<br /> mately correct one.<br /> And, first, a wide distinction must be drawn<br /> between cases subject to special agreement and<br /> cases not so subject. In a large number of<br /> magazines the editor prints in each issue the terms<br /> on which he is prepared to receive manuscript,<br /> intimating that &quot;he cannot undertake to return<br /> rejected communications,&quot; or the like. Out of the<br /> four corners of such agreements there is no escape,<br /> but they should be clearly printed and easily to<br /> find. They are, as a rule, however, not only<br /> clumsily worded, but incomplete. For instance,<br /> they do not state the latest day at which manu-<br /> script must be sent in order to ensure insertion in<br /> the next issue of a montldy magazine. It is believed<br /> that the 8th of each mouth is almost universally the<br /> latest day. Numerous contributions being strictly<br /> topical, all authors should be put on their guard<br /> on this point, and thus saved much useless &quot; writing<br /> up to date.&quot; It is submitted that all topical<br /> contributions which arrive after this fatal 8 th<br /> should be returned to the author forthwith.<br /> But how about contributions not topical? It is<br /> notorious that some editors will keep such for<br /> many months, and, perhaps, eventually allow them<br /> to be wasted. On this point I confidently submit<br /> that no editor has a right to retain manuscript on<br /> the chance that room may eventually be found for<br /> it. As for corrected proofs which after all do not<br /> appear, or what is called &quot;over matter,&quot; the right<br /> of the author to be paid for such is, or should be,<br /> beyond dispute.<br /> But where there is no notification in a magazine<br /> as to terms on which contributions may be sent,<br /> what are the relations between publisher and<br /> contributor? Some would say that the publisher<br /> solicits manuscript from all the world, and is<br /> bound to have all manuscript attended to, and<br /> either accepted or returned. It is greatly doubted<br /> whether this view will hold water, aud in 1884<br /> the late Mr. Justice Williams, in an action brought<br /> unsuccessfully against Sir Augustus (then Mr.)<br /> Harris by a dramatic author for compensation for<br /> a lost play, laid down the law in terms which show<br /> that he did not share such a view, and non-suited<br /> the dramatic author. All things considered, and<br /> especially looking (1) to the excess of the supply<br /> of contributions over the demand for them, and<br /> (2) to the great risk of the same subject being<br /> selected for treatment by many more contributors<br /> than one, authors should surely either not contri-<br /> bute at all to magazines containing no special<br /> notifications as to handling of manuscript, or<br /> else make such terms for themselves by special<br /> agreement.<br /> A word as to remuneration. Whether rightly<br /> or wrongly, no magazine throughout the civilised<br /> world has as yet publicly notified any fixed scale.<br /> It need hardly be pointed out that the author<br /> has a right to be paid for each contribution accord-<br /> ing to its value—unless, indeed, the contribution<br /> be put in the form of a letter, when it is supposed<br /> that merely to insert is sufficiently to remunerate—<br /> and that a &quot;scale pay,&quot; though in nine cases out<br /> of ten it ought to be accepted as fair, is not<br /> conclusively adequate. Much less would a publisher<br /> have any ground to stand upon who, after inserting<br /> a contribution, should venture to tell an uathor<br /> that the magazine is being run gratuitously. Such<br /> treatment should l&gt;e met forthwith by a writ for<br /> the amount claimed.<br /> So much for magazines. Now for books. Here<br /> there can be no special agreement by public notifi-<br /> cation, but there is always opportunity for an author<br /> to make a special agreement when delivering his<br /> manuscript for consideration by the reader. What<br /> form should this special agreement take? So<br /> varying are the subjects and the sizes of manuscripts<br /> that of course no general rule can be laid down.<br /> It would perhaps, however, be reasonable to stipulate<br /> for a limit of three months&#039; detention of manuscript<br /> in all ordinary cases. But why should not the<br /> Authors&#039; Society draw up a sort of scale for<br /> publishers to agree to? And why should not a<br /> reasonable demurrage become payable by publisher to<br /> author after a reasonable period of detention? And<br /> why should not an author submit copies of the same<br /> manuscript, or offers to write on the same subject,<br /> simultaneously to several publishers, with the view<br /> of closing with the highest bidder for his work?<br /> II.<br /> An Instructive Case.<br /> A.B. is one of those pcisons who are wholly<br /> unfitted either by education, or by special study, or<br /> by natural powers, or by acquired powers, to write<br /> a single word for the furtherance or help or solace<br /> of his fellow creatures.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 260 (#664) ############################################<br /> <br /> 260<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> He is also one of those persons who become<br /> possessed of a single idea, generally a wrong idea,<br /> based upon misunderstanding, and impossible for<br /> anyone to conceive or to cherish who had any real<br /> knowledge of any subjects with which it may be<br /> concerned. Some of these persons write letters to<br /> the papers; now and then the letters get inserted.<br /> Then they are happy and look for the conversion<br /> of the world to their own opinions. Less frequently<br /> they write a book.<br /> A.B. wrote a book. It was a long and dreary<br /> MS. on an absurd and ridiculous subject; a book<br /> which any publisher with the least regard for<br /> literature would, without hesitation, refuse; a book<br /> which nobody would buy ; a book which ought never<br /> to have been published.<br /> Having written his book, A.B. sent it to pub-<br /> lishers. The extent of the travels of that MS. is<br /> unknown. At last a firm offered to publish it for<br /> him if he would pay the whole cost. So far, the<br /> only objection to the proceedings is that the book<br /> should never have seen the light.<br /> They appended an estimate. The printing,<br /> machinery, and paper, they said, would cost, for 750<br /> copies, so much. They would recommend adver-<br /> tising to the extent of so much. The binding of<br /> 25o copies—to begin with—would cost so much.<br /> They also stated that they should charge a<br /> publishing fee and a commission on sales.<br /> The author accepted the terms without question<br /> or examination.<br /> The book came out and the accounts came in.<br /> The printing, machinery, and paper, set down<br /> according to the estimate which the author had<br /> accepted, was about £3o more than they cost.<br /> The binding was set down at a quarter more<br /> than it cost.<br /> The advertisements &quot;in papers, lists, and cir-<br /> culars&quot; were charged double the stipulated sum.<br /> No details were rendered, and it is clear from the<br /> wording that a good part of the money had been<br /> charged for advertising in the firm&#039;s own lists.<br /> The &quot; publishing fee&quot; was not forgotten.<br /> There were next to no returns.<br /> In other words, this firm took up a perfectly<br /> worthless book, knowing that it was perfectly<br /> worthless, in order to make out of it (1) a trifling<br /> publishing fee, (2) a trifling commission, and (3) the<br /> by no means trifling sum of £5o or £60 by fraud.<br /> This was not a little unknown firm: it was a<br /> large firm which advertises a long list.<br /> In the face of one single fact, such as the above,<br /> is there not ample justification for the existence of<br /> this Society? Should not the knowledge that the<br /> Society has dozens of such cases in its possession<br /> prompt all authors to ask its assistance, if only to<br /> be kept out of the hands of such a firm as this?<br /> III.<br /> The Value of American Rights.<br /> This is the day for warning authors—it is done<br /> very seriously by the disinterested brethren who<br /> manage literary affairs—not to expect too much<br /> from American rights. Let us not expect too<br /> much; let us wait and watch; meantime, we will<br /> keep these American rights, whatever they are<br /> worth, in our own hands, and not let the dis-<br /> interested brother have them at all. An article on<br /> the subject in an American journal states that most<br /> authors—all those who are not yet in a position to<br /> dictate their conditions—are compelled to accept a<br /> ten per cent, royalty. A few, he says, can command<br /> a twenty per cent, royalty. Now, we have not<br /> yet got behind those figures; we do not quite know<br /> what they mean, in America, to publisher as well as<br /> to author. Therefore, let us for the present say<br /> nothing, but make the best arrangement possible.<br /> The cost of production and of advertising does not,<br /> it is said, follow the same law of proportion to the<br /> price as in this country. The writer who is quoted<br /> gives us, however, one or two useful pieces of<br /> information. A work by a tolerably well-known<br /> writer which sells 3,ooo copies does well. Often<br /> a publisher is satisfied with a sale of 2,000 copies.<br /> At a fifteen per cent, royalty on a price of one<br /> dollar and a half, the author would get, on a sale<br /> of 3,ooo copies, the sum of £i35. In this country,<br /> on the same sale of a 6s. book, and with the same<br /> rate of royalty, the publisher would net about £2 70,<br /> that is to say, publisher: author :: 2 : 1 on that<br /> scale. On a larger sale it may become a pro-<br /> portion of 3:i. The American writer goes on<br /> to say that he numbers among his friends two<br /> well-known and successful writers, whose income<br /> from literature is not equal to that of an ordinary<br /> clerk in a prosperous business house.<br /> IV.<br /> The Literahy Fraud.<br /> &quot;What protection has an editor against the man<br /> who sends him old and stolen papers as his own?<br /> None, except the police court; and it is really<br /> wonderful, considering the impunity with which the<br /> thing may generally be done, that it is not done<br /> oftener. In the States, it appears, the trick is much<br /> more common than here. The Harpers are<br /> reported to be resolved upon ferreting out and<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 261 (#665) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> bringing to justice this class of offenders. There<br /> is more than one way of trickery. A man may<br /> stoal a paper from an old, or translate one from<br /> a foreign, magazine, and pass it off as his own.<br /> This, one imagines, is what is commonly done.<br /> If an obscure magazine is chosen, the chances<br /> of detection are very slight. Of course, if a<br /> man stole from old numbers of the Cornhill,<br /> or Temple Bar, he would be found out at<br /> once. Another plan is for a writer to offer<br /> an editor work done, sold, and published years<br /> before. A third is to sell the same thing to two or<br /> more different magazines. The exposure of the<br /> criminal&#039;s name is something, but in this, as in every<br /> other infringement of literary property, the courts<br /> of law are the only real preventive.<br /> V.<br /> The Sale op Copyright.<br /> If a man sells his copyright to a publisher, can<br /> the publisher do what he likes with the manu-<br /> scripts? I hear everyone say at once—certainly.<br /> Softly! Can he mutilate the work? Surely that<br /> might be to the author&#039;s detriment. Can he burn<br /> it? That also might damage the author. For an<br /> author is paid in two ways—by money and bv<br /> repute. If he is only to obtain his money pay-<br /> ments, they should be proportionately large where<br /> he is going to be done out of his fame. The matter<br /> is one for legal exposition, which is invited. The<br /> case is put in the form of a story in this paper.<br /> VI.<br /> The Return of MSS.<br /> The following notices have been extracted from<br /> the January numbers of the magazines mentioned,<br /> and if aspiring contributors would read them they<br /> would spare themselves a great deal of disappoint-<br /> ment. A large number are silent as to their<br /> practice with regard to the return of manuscripts, and<br /> in a still larger number of cases their bark is worse<br /> than their bite. Among these must be included<br /> the Quarterly Review, Edinburgh Review, Con-<br /> temporary Review, Blackwood&#039;s Magazine, and<br /> Cornhill Magazine :—<br /> The Law Quarterly Review:<br /> &quot;It seems convenient to repeat, in a conspicuous<br /> place, that it is not desirable to send manuscript<br /> on approval without previous communication<br /> with the Editor, except in very special circum-<br /> stances; and that the Editor, except as afore-<br /> said, cannot be in any way answerable for<br /> manuscripts so sent.<br /> The Editor cannot undertake the return or<br /> safe custody of manuscripts sent to him with-<br /> out previous communication.&quot;<br /> The Nineteenth Century:<br /> &quot;The Editor of the Nineteenth Century cannot<br /> undertake to return unaccepted manuscripts.&quot;<br /> The National Review:<br /> &quot;Correspondents are requested to write their<br /> name and address on their manuscripts. Post-<br /> age stamps must be sent at the same time if<br /> they wish their manuscripts to be returned in<br /> case of rejection.&quot;<br /> The New Review:<br /> &quot;The Editor of this Review does not undertake<br /> to return any manuscripts.&quot;<br /> The Fortnightly Review:<br /> &quot;The Editor of this Review cannot undertake to<br /> return any manuscripts.&quot;<br /> Temple Bar:<br /> &quot;Every manuscript should bear the name and ad-<br /> dress of the writer (not necessarily for publica-<br /> tion) and be accompanied by postage stamps for<br /> its return in ease of non-acceptance. Every<br /> care will be taken, but the Editor and publishers<br /> cannot be responsible for accidental loss, &amp;e.<br /> « # • # Poetry. From the large number<br /> of pieces received every month, it is impossible<br /> to return them. A copy should be kept, as<br /> rejected pieces are destroyed.&quot;<br /> Longmans&#039; Magazine:<br /> &quot;A stamped addressed envelope should accom-<br /> pany the manuscript if the writer wishes it to<br /> be returned in case of non-acceptance. The<br /> Editor can in no case hold himself responsible<br /> for accidental loss.&quot;<br /> Macmillan&#039;s Magazine:<br /> &quot;Every manuscript should bear the name and<br /> address of the writer, and be accompanied by the<br /> necessary postage stamps for its return in case<br /> of non-acceptance. Every endeavour will be<br /> made to send back unaccepted articles, but<br /> the Editor cannot guarantee their safe return.<br /> There is no rule in this magazine entitling a<br /> contributor to the publication of his signature.<br /> This and all other kindred matters rest solely<br /> on the Editor&#039;s discretion.&quot;<br /> &quot;We shall give further editorial announcements<br /> next month.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 262 (#666) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> VII.<br /> A New Device.<br /> &quot;The wily publisher has lately adopted a new device for<br /> fleecing his secular victim that may be recommended to the<br /> notice of the Author. The wretch has taken to sending<br /> the author all the unfavourable reviews that appear of his<br /> immortal work, and suppressing the favourable ones. The<br /> result is, or is expected to be, that the author supposes his<br /> work to be a failure, and, when the time of submitting<br /> accounts arrives, either expects no cheque or is delighted<br /> with one of a most modest amount.&quot;<br /> The above is from the Athenceum (Jan. 2,<br /> 1892). The adjective &quot;wily &quot; affixed to the word<br /> &quot;publisher&quot; probably means that the whole<br /> paragraph is an elaborate joke. &quot;Secular victim&quot;<br /> is a good phrase—also part of the recondite and<br /> cryptic joke. If it is not a joke, then somebody<br /> has been deliberately thieving, and ought to be<br /> tried in a criminal court. But when was it<br /> expected that a publisher should collect and send<br /> to an author all the notices of his book? Authors<br /> in their younger days have sometimes favourable<br /> notices sent them by their publisher to promote<br /> confidence, and always have unfavourable notices<br /> sent them—to promote despondency—by private<br /> friends. One would like to know more about the<br /> origin of this paragraph. It looks as if it had teen<br /> communicated by some publisher who had been rashly<br /> accused of the thing by a suspicious author. If not<br /> that, then it is the suspicion, probably unfounded by<br /> examination into the facts, of a suspicious author,<br /> communicated by him to the Athenceum. If that<br /> is so, his remedy is easy. He has only to send a<br /> chartered accountant to audit that publisher&#039;s<br /> accounts. If the publisher is an honest man he<br /> cannot possibly refuse. If he does refuse, there is<br /> another step possible, and very easy, which will<br /> overrule that refusal.<br /> <br /> GOSSIP IN A. LIBRARY.<br /> &quot;Dbvden&#039;s Fables.<br /> &quot;Fables, Ancient and Modern. Translated into<br /> verse from Homer, Ovid, Boccace, and Chaucer.<br /> With original Poems. By Mr. Dryden. London:<br /> Printed for Jacob Tonson, within Gray&#039;s Inn<br /> Gate, nea t Gray&#039;s Inn Lane. MDCC.&quot;<br /> This is an elephant among books, and makes us<br /> sigh as we lift it. At the close of the seventeenth<br /> century the British public grew more and more to<br /> address the poets in the words of Armado in Love&#039;s<br /> Labour&#039;s Lost: &quot;Devise, wit; write, pen; for I<br /> am for whole volumes in folio.&quot; Until that time<br /> these grandiose forms, properly dedicated to the<br /> theologians and the philosophers, had been com-<br /> monly eschewed by the poets until they came to<br /> collect in a final shape their works (&quot; that is to say,<br /> their plays&quot;). The volumes in which the famous<br /> lyrical poets of the middle of the century made<br /> their appearance were delightfully exiguous. A<br /> young dreamer of dreams might carry his Lovelace<br /> or his Crashaw next to his heart without any fatal<br /> injury to the elegance of his doublet; the first<br /> edition of Waller, slipped into the pocket of his<br /> cloak, would add nothing appreciable to its weight.<br /> But, as the century closed, books of verse became<br /> steadily taller, and, above all, there came in this<br /> taste for folios. It was the enterprise of Jacob<br /> Tonson that first encouraged this latter fancy.<br /> One of his earliest ventures, as a young man of<br /> five and twenty, had been Dryden&#039;s Absolom and<br /> Achitophel, which he brought out, in defiance of<br /> all precedent, as a thin stitched folio pamphlet.<br /> He was immediately imitated, and this form, incon-<br /> venient as it seems to us, became the one generally<br /> chosen for the first appearance of occasional poetry.<br /> But among the enormous books of verse with which<br /> the century closes the one before us was the hugest,<br /> as it was the last.<br /> It was published, it is believed, in the month of<br /> November 1699, and therefore less than six months<br /> before the death of Dryden. The noble poet, worn<br /> out at last in his unequal struggle with misfortune,<br /> succumbed at length to a cluster of ailments which<br /> had tormented him all through the winter. His<br /> surgeon offered him the chance of prolonged life<br /> if he would submit to an operation, but Dryden<br /> refused. He told Mr. Hobbes, as Ward reports<br /> in his London Spy, &quot;that he was an old man, and<br /> had not long to live by course of nature, and there-<br /> fore did not care to part with one limb, at such an<br /> age, to preserve an uncomfortable life on the rest.&quot;<br /> And so, on the 1 st of May, 1700, he died, calmly<br /> and resignedly, &quot;taking of his friends,&quot; says one<br /> of those who were with him, &quot;so tender and<br /> obliging a farewell as none but he himself could<br /> have expressed.&quot; This tall folio, then, possesses<br /> a singular interest as the final message of this great<br /> poet to the world in which he had fought, and<br /> laboured, and fallen, and persevered, for seventy<br /> arduous years, the last crop from this gnarled and<br /> broken but still richly fruitful tree.<br /> If the Fables showed signs of a mental decay<br /> responding to the physical, they would still awaken<br /> our interest and demand our respect. In those<br /> days a gigantic book of this kind was not rapidly<br /> worked off nor readily circulated. If, indeed,<br /> certain copies were subscribed in November, it must<br /> have been nearer Easter before some country clients<br /> of Tonson received the ponderous packet. Life<br /> went upon leisurely wheels in rural places then,<br /> and many a fine lady and lettered squire may have<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 263 (#667) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 263<br /> seen the ominous paragraph in the Postboy:<br /> —&quot; John Dryden, Esq., the famous poet, lies a-<br /> dying,&quot;—before they had mastered the contents<br /> of their last purchase. All their lives through<br /> such readers would have awaited the utterances<br /> of the one great writer of the age with the same<br /> certainty with which they awaited the changes of<br /> the seasons. That winter would follow autumn<br /> seemed not more inevitable than that Mr. Dryden<br /> would oblige the town, as he had obliged it since<br /> the earliest memories of man, with an ode or a<br /> satire, a tragedy or a translation. And now he<br /> &quot;lies a-dying!&quot; With what zest, with what<br /> melancholy eagerness, would they turn to his new<br /> volume.<br /> Nor would there be any possibility of disappoint-<br /> ment to a reader of that day. To compare the<br /> pleasure given by this folio to its immediate readers,<br /> we have to think of the reception proposed for the<br /> second Childe Harold or for the Idyls of the<br /> King. In spite of the insolence of his controversial<br /> opponents, Dryden was now to the world at large<br /> what Byron was in 1816, or Tennyson in 1864,<br /> that is to say, a writer intimately in sympathy with<br /> his public, of uncontested mastery, perfectly sure to<br /> provide exactly what his readers would wish to<br /> receive. The only doubt admissible was, whether<br /> disease of body and old age had reduced the creative<br /> and executive gifts. A glance at the folio would<br /> remove this fear. Never had Dryden written, in<br /> his own way, with a more brilliant force; never<br /> had his powers of narration been so pictorial, his<br /> artistic resources so completely under his control.<br /> Never till now had he shown what fire was hidden<br /> under the lids of those &quot; sleepy eyes.&quot; The? chorus<br /> of critical praise rang out louder and clearer than<br /> ever before, and the laurels weighed down the<br /> weary body as it passed to its long sleep between<br /> the dust of Chaucer and of Cowley.<br /> The impression produced by this particular<br /> volume was not destined to be ephemeral. A<br /> hundred years after its publication, one of its most<br /> important sections could still be placed by so<br /> influential a critic as George Ellis &quot; on the very<br /> topmost shelf of English poetry.&quot; Later still,<br /> Mr. Saintsbury has called the Fables &quot;the<br /> most brilliantly successful of all Dryden&#039;s poetical<br /> experiments.&quot; It is therefore here, if anywhere,<br /> that we may attempt to solve the question why the<br /> admitted masterpiece of one who is acknowledged<br /> to Ik? one of the greatest of the English poets, is no<br /> longer widely read or enthusiastically enjoyed. I<br /> know no problem more difficult to solve, none more<br /> embarrassing to our critical pretensions. It is of<br /> no use to affirm that the Fables are enjoyed as<br /> much as The Fairy Queen, let us say, or as<br /> Prometheus Unbound, because? it is matter of<br /> common experience that this is not so. It is of i<br /> VOL. 11,<br /> equally little use to affirm that, therefore, Dryden<br /> must be a poet of a rank inferior to Spenser or<br /> Shelley, because it is easily demonstrable that he is<br /> quite as prominent a figure as either in our literary<br /> history. Let us, first of all, see what this volume<br /> really contains, a feat not to be achieved, even in<br /> Mr. Saintsbury&#039;s splendid (but alas! unfinished)<br /> resuscitation of Sir Walter, except in the original<br /> issue. The edition of 1700 consists of a prose<br /> dedication, a long critical preface, a poem addressed<br /> to the Duchess of Ormonde, a paraphrase from<br /> Chaucer, an Epistle to John Dryden of Chester-<br /> ton, a translation from Ovid, a paraphrase from<br /> Boccaccio, three more pieces out of Ovid, the first<br /> Iwok of the &quot;Iliad,&quot; successive paraphrases from<br /> Chaucer, Boeeaeeio, Ovid, and Chaucer again, the<br /> ode called &quot; Alexander&#039;s Feast,&quot; five more pieces of<br /> Ovid and Chaucer, an original poem to the memory<br /> of a Fair Maiden Lady, and a paraphrase from<br /> Boccaccio, all since distributed to various chambers<br /> in the complicated works of John Dryden. Of all<br /> these, one, and one alone, is familiar to every<br /> educated person, the &quot; Alexander&#039;s Feast.&quot; Most<br /> literary men luive read or know they ought to have<br /> read the poem to the Duchess of Ormonde, and, of<br /> the paraphrases, &quot; Palamon and Arcite,&quot; &quot; Theodore<br /> and Honoria,&quot; and &quot; Cymon and Iphigenia.&quot; The<br /> rest is familiar only to those few who read every-<br /> thing in the English literature of the past. Let us<br /> quote a passage from what lies outside the selected<br /> pieces I have named. Here is a description of a<br /> delicate young girl, who died at the very threshold<br /> of her life :—<br /> So faultless was the frame, as if the whole<br /> Had been an emanation of the soul,<br /> Which her own inward symmetry revealed,<br /> And like a picture shown, in glass annealed j<br /> Or like the sun eclipsed, with shaded light,<br /> Too piercing, else, to be sustained by sight.<br /> Kach thought was visible that rolled within,<br /> As through a crystal case the figured hours are seen j<br /> And heaven did this transparent veil provide,<br /> Because she hail no guilty thoughts to hide.<br /> Here is a courtly and cordial piece of compli-<br /> ment :—<br /> No porter guards the passage of your door,<br /> To admit the wealthy, and exclude the poor;<br /> For God, who gives the richos, gave the heart,<br /> To sanctify the whole, by giving part;<br /> Heaven, who foresaw the will, the means has wrought,<br /> And to the second son a blessing brought;<br /> The first-begotten had his father&#039;s share,<br /> But you, like Jacob, are Rebecca&#039;s heir.<br /> Each of these passages suffers by excision, for<br /> Dryden&#039;s beauties are those of sustained substance<br /> and extended form, so that to judge his poetry<br /> by a fragment is almost like trying to appreciate a<br /> marble Venus by examining one of her broken<br /> lingers. Yet which of the essential qualities of<br /> U<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 264 (#668) ############################################<br /> <br /> 264<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> poetry is missing even in these brief quotations?<br /> Here are elevation of thought, felicity of expression,<br /> life approached from the dignified and imaginative<br /> side, versification that is as strong and as buoyant as<br /> a wave. What is wanted? The wilful modern<br /> reader says,—the charm of Spenser and of Shelley.<br /> What the particular charm is which seems<br /> lacking, not merely in Drydcn, but to a still<br /> greater degree in Pope, is, I think, mainly a<br /> technical one. It is not romantic subject, for<br /> nothing in English poetry is more romantic than<br /> &quot;Theodore andHonoria&quot;; it is not sweetness of<br /> verse-music, for the whole of this huge folio is<br /> ringing with a sober and majestic melody. It is<br /> rather the lack of preciousness in the details, the<br /> wide sweeps of the brush precluding all minute<br /> foreground work, the absence of pre-Raphaclite<br /> touches, which disappoint us in this manly body of<br /> poctrv. Wc expect, in our age, to have the entire<br /> canvas covered with delicate handicraft, and we<br /> find that where the painting poets of the Eliza-<br /> bethan age succeed their pictures have the same<br /> peculiarity. In Dryden&#039;s age a great effect was<br /> sought for, a poetical bravura, bold sweeping lines<br /> of narrative. It was expected that poetry should<br /> be seen from a distance, not pored over with a lens,<br /> as we treat our favourites. Doubtless our con-<br /> ception of the art gives us a more varied and a more<br /> vivid pleasure, but a perusal of this folio, Dryden&#039;s<br /> farewell gift to his country, may serve to remind<br /> us that the other, the simpler, plainer art also<br /> exists. Our taste should be catholic, and to those<br /> who would insist on our preferring one style to<br /> another, and putting Marlowe in a class above<br /> Drydcn, we may reply—<br /> &quot;Kach heaven&#039;s alternate beauty well displays.&quot;<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> A HINT FOR BRITISH MUSEUM<br /> READERS.<br /> ON the 13th of July last, a register, open to<br /> the public, was placed in the hall just at the<br /> entrance of the Reading Room of the<br /> Dibliotheque Nationale in Paris, the object of<br /> which is explained in the following notice placed<br /> against the wall beside the register: &quot;Conforme-<br /> ment an desir cxprime par des lecteurs, le present<br /> registre est mis a leur disposition pour l&#039;inscription<br /> des deinandes on des offres de collaboration (re-<br /> cherches, copies, dessins, etc.) portant sur les<br /> collections de la Bibliotheqne Nationale. L&#039;ad-<br /> ministration demeure absolument ctnmgere mix<br /> indications contemiei dans ce registre.&quot; Up to<br /> the present date (January 6) 109 pages of the<br /> register have been filled, or an average of nearly<br /> four entries per day, the nature and variety of<br /> which are quite interesting. It is to be noted<br /> that nearly all the entries are by ladies and gentle-<br /> men who seek literary employment, not by i&gt;ersoiis<br /> in search of assistants. There are a few investi-<br /> gators in foreign countries who sent their names<br /> to lie entered for the purpose of finding co-workers,<br /> chiefly for gathering statistics. The numl&gt;er of<br /> languages in which researches are proposed to be<br /> made, or lessons given, is astonishing. Let . me<br /> quote a few specimens of the entries, namely :—<br /> Demande recherches historiqnes, scientifiques, et<br /> techniques .... recherches en tons genres,<br /> transcriptions, documents de la noblesse, etc.<br /> . a faire des copies et a mettre des<br /> manuscrits au net .... a se mettre en rapport<br /> avec personnes s&#039;occupant de la question juive<br /> . a faire traductions de russe en francnis,<br /> lecons et copies .... des travaux qnelconqiies<br /> (prix ties doux) .... s&#039;oecupe de recherches<br /> heraldique .... desire donner des lecons<br /> d&#039;anglais .... voyagerait avec une faniille on<br /> une. personne senle .... preceptorat on<br /> emploi de secretaire .... offre de vendre le<br /> manuscrit d&#039;un roman .... collabomteiir<br /> avec petit capital pour fonder un journal ....<br /> place ile comptable .... ecritnres diverses<br /> . a changer conversation de francais contre<br /> conversation d&#039;allemand .... place de redac-<br /> teur .... lemons de coniptabilite ....<br /> lecons de violin et de piano .... apprentisage<br /> d&#039;un metier artistique .... place de gerant<br /> . . . . place de garde champetre.<br /> The supply in all these fields of labour is enor-<br /> mously greater than the demand. Would such a<br /> condition be materially different in the British<br /> Museum—in England, where education is not so<br /> free as in France? I doubt that there would l&gt;e<br /> much difference. The fact is that we live in an<br /> age of research, and that the business is vastly<br /> overdone. An age of research is followed by a<br /> period of destruction, and the question of the<br /> XXth Century is, Can we utilize the results of our<br /> researches for the purpose of saving civilization<br /> from collapse?<br /> C. S.<br /> <br /> THE DAY SHALL COME.<br /> The day shall come—surely as time rolls by—<br /> When true strong souls to heights of God will<br /> reach—<br /> Aye, kiss His feet and hearken to His speech,<br /> The distance vanquished between earth and sky;<br /> As they draw nigh to Him, will He draw nigh<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 265 (#669) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 265<br /> To them, and bend His face a little down<br /> That glory from His eyes their beads may crown,<br /> Their hearts may strengthen to sueh tension high,<br /> But sometimes, too, I think that now and then,<br /> (Leaving some garment, lest they lonely cry,<br /> For them to hold, so, peaceful, childlike lie)<br /> God will withdraw a little from these men;<br /> And in far reaches out of ken and sight<br /> Will live awhile in awful lonely light.<br /> Sidney Caxton.<br /> <br /> NOTES PROM PARIS.<br /> ICALLED at Dr. Blanche&#039;s this afternoon to<br /> hear the latest news of Guy de Maupassant.<br /> He is only allowed to see very few people,<br /> amongst these being his publisher, M. Ollendorff,<br /> who visits him every day. De Maupassant, I<br /> was glad to hear, is very much better. His<br /> wound is healed, and he is very much calmer. A<br /> dav or two ago he expressed a desire to resume the<br /> writing of his novel, so tragically interrupted, but<br /> yielded to the advice that it would be better for him,<br /> as for the work, to rest a little longer. He is,<br /> hovever, allowed to write letters to his friends, anil<br /> one, which I saw yesterday, certainly showed no<br /> signs of having been penned by a man whose<br /> intellect is in any way deranged.<br /> His new novel &quot;La Debacle &quot; is killing Emilo<br /> Zola. Usually delighting in his work, he is loud<br /> in complaint at the enormity of his task. &quot;I<br /> do not think that I would ever have begun it, had<br /> I known. . .&quot; he said to me. Still he is making<br /> progress, and is now well on with the second part<br /> of the book, which, composed of eight chapters, is<br /> entirely taken up with a description of the battle of<br /> Sedan. He hopes to have it finished by the end<br /> of April.<br /> I called on Zola the other day on a very dis-<br /> agreeable errand. It was to ask him to put Ins<br /> autograph in a birthday book. This book belonged<br /> to a friend who is an ardent collector of autographs,<br /> and also a great admirer of the chief of the<br /> naturalist school. To oblige my friend I did what<br /> I would not have done for myself. Still, I did not<br /> care to face M. Zola with the request. I feared an<br /> &quot;Et tu, Brute,&quot; but sent up, as ambassador, a note<br /> in which I explained my purpose. Zola came<br /> running downstairs, cordial as usual, and had me<br /> up to his study. &quot;Have you the instrument<br /> of torture with you ?&quot; he asked. Then opposite<br /> April 2nd, wrote his laborious signature. &quot;I hate<br /> giving autographs,&quot; he said, &quot;when the request<br /> reeks of coininereiality. I am constantly receiving<br /> circulars, chiefly from America, but never answer<br /> them.&quot;<br /> That birthday book contained the last signature<br /> Victor Hugo ever wrote. I obtained it a few davs<br /> before his death. It was pathetically feeble and<br /> illegible.<br /> An amiable eccentric is travelling in the south of<br /> France as Paul Bourget. He has allowed himself<br /> to be interviewed several times on various literary<br /> subjects. Bourget published a letter putting people<br /> on their guard against him, as it was thought he<br /> might be a swindler. But it appears all that he<br /> seeks to obtain by his false pretences is the<br /> satisfaction of vanity. He pays his bills anil<br /> behaves properly. Bourget ought to seek him out.<br /> He should be worth analysing.<br /> The last meeting of the Societe des Gens de Lettres<br /> was held on Sunday, the 17th, at the Hotel Conti-<br /> nental. Two hundred and ten members attended.<br /> M. Zola presided. The meeting was a lively one. It<br /> was divided as to the question whether the old system<br /> of admitting members on the rejwrt of a rapporteur,<br /> elected by the committee, should lie maintained, or<br /> whether Article 5 should be modified so that in<br /> future the claims of every would-be member should<br /> 1« examined by a special committee of three, who,<br /> after writing three several reports, should elect a<br /> rapporteur to make a final report on the admissi-<br /> bility of the candidate. The old system was main-<br /> tained by a large majority. The next meeting will<br /> be held on the 3oth of the month.<br /> I have seen M. Rodin&#039;s rough model of the<br /> statue of Balzac, which is to be erected in Paris by<br /> public subscription. It premises a remarkable<br /> work of art. Balzac is represented in the monkish<br /> dressing-gown which he used to wear when writing,<br /> and which, it will be remembered, was always kept<br /> spotlessly white. The face is an excellent likeness,<br /> and the pose bespeaks the wonderful vitality and<br /> energy of the Goliath of the pen. Rodin is staking<br /> his great reputation on this work.<br /> Is &quot; avid &quot; English? It is an adjective that I<br /> should often have had a use for, but the dictionaries<br /> ignored it. Of late I have seen it frequently used,<br /> as recently as last Sunday by a man of no less<br /> U 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 266 (#670) ############################################<br /> <br /> 266<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> authority than T. P. O&#039;Connor in one of his<br /> masterly reviews in the Sunday Sun; and I am<br /> anxious to know quo warranto. In France the<br /> Academy settles the y randes and the yetites<br /> entrees of words into the national vocabulary: in<br /> Germany the Kaiser decides in these matters, but<br /> who or what in England? Is the Englishman<br /> inde|&gt;endent, of an official Word-Mint, or is it<br /> coining to invent words? There are many words<br /> which, like &quot;avid,&quot; seem tout indiques, and I am<br /> curious whether a writer incurs n charge of lesS-<br /> lanyuc in introducing them as occasion warrants.<br /> Oscar Wilde&#039;s &quot; Salome &quot; is to be produced at the<br /> Theatre d&#039;Art here next month. It is in one act<br /> and in prose, a highly poetical dramatization of the<br /> story of John the Baptist. Oscar Wilde wrote in<br /> French from the beginning. It is very much ad-<br /> mired by those who have read it, and the production<br /> of a French play of considerable literal&#039;)&#039; pretension<br /> is being eagerly looked forward to by artistic<br /> Paris.<br /> Robert H. Shehakd.<br /> Paris, January 20th, 1892.<br /> ♦■&gt;•-♦<br /> LIKE THE AUTHORS, or A REFORMED<br /> PROFESSION.<br /> &quot;TTTATT a minute,&quot; said the man at the table,<br /> VV looking up. &quot;Sit down. Take a pipe.<br /> * T I shall not be long.&quot;<br /> His visitor took a chair—there were only two in<br /> the garret—and sat down. It was a cold day in<br /> January, but there was no tire. The man writing<br /> at the table had a rug wrapped round his legs.<br /> The furniture was scanty and shabby.<br /> Presently the writing man collected his papers,<br /> numbered them, and looked over the last two or<br /> three pages in his hand.<br /> &quot;There !&quot; he cried, &quot;It is finished, and now I<br /> think that old humbug Sir George will sit up and<br /> look round about.&quot;<br /> &quot;Oh! they are all made to sit up every week,&quot;<br /> said the other wearily. &quot;What good does it do?&quot;<br /> &quot;I&#039;ve shown that he knows no law; I&#039;ve shown<br /> that he never did know any law; that his<br /> eloquence is twopenny froth; that he is a hack<br /> and a . . . .&quot;<br /> &quot;That will do. You have written one of the<br /> usual beastly things, I suppose. What good will<br /> it do if it is true? Besides, you know that it<br /> isn&#039;t true, or only half true. He is what circum-<br /> stances have made him.&quot;<br /> &quot;It will mean a few guineas in my pocket to<br /> begin with.&quot;<br /> &quot;And to end with. Nobody will think anything<br /> the better of you, or any the worse of Sir<br /> George, for your article, or a dozen articles like<br /> it. Never a number of any magazine comes<br /> out in which there is not some article by »<br /> clever young fellow like yourself&quot;—the speaker<br /> was at least eight-and-t went v, and his friend was<br /> perhaps three years younger—&quot; 011 the Decay of<br /> the Legal Profession. The magazines must be<br /> filled somehow. Formerly it was the Decay of<br /> Literature, and the pipers were filled by the<br /> young men who wanted to show their superiority<br /> bv down-crving favourite authors. I was looking<br /> the other day at some magazines of 1892. How-<br /> stale and dull they were—the articles written by<br /> the men of the Higher Criticism, as they called<br /> themselves! And how dead and forgotten are the<br /> writers of those papers! I think people got tired<br /> of the thing, if they ever liked it, which one cannot<br /> believe. Fortunately the reform of the professions<br /> and the destruction of our old corporations set us<br /> free to abuse each other. Well, we have got our<br /> liberty, and the result . . . .&quot; He looked<br /> about the emptv garret. His eye fell upon the<br /> empty fireplace and his friend&#039;s shabby coat. He<br /> stopped and sighed.<br /> &quot;Yes,&quot; cried the other hotly, &quot;we have our<br /> liberty and we use it. What? Why should<br /> we remain in silence when such a humbug as old<br /> Sir George keeps all the business to himself?<br /> Humbug or not he is fifty years of age; it is time<br /> for him lo retire in favour of the younger men.&quot;<br /> &quot;Quite so. Envy of success; jealousy of age;<br /> but Sir George is a great advocate; juries think so.&quot;<br /> &quot;What do juries know altout law? But you<br /> are always carping at things as they are. I don&#039;t<br /> believe they were ever any better. Why should<br /> not barristers, physicians, preachers—everybody—<br /> criticise each other just as literary men have always<br /> done?&quot;<br /> &quot;Rather, why should authors have been allowed<br /> to set the evil example of knifing each other?<br /> Bemeinber that the best men—even the second-<br /> rate men—have seldom, if ever, done it. The<br /> personal abuse, the misrepresentations, the envious<br /> sneers that went on under the name of literary<br /> criticism, all this was done by men who notoriously<br /> had created or invented nothing, and were jealous<br /> of the men who had. The pipers which filled up<br /> the monthly magazines fifty years ago with lamen-<br /> tations 011 the Decay of Art and Literature were<br /> not the work of the craftsmen, but of the men who<br /> wished to be taken as critics. Their papers were<br /> sometimes accepted by editors because they could<br /> be had for the asking and at a prettv low figure,<br /> and because they filled up his paper. Nolwdy<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 267 (#671) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> wanted them; nobody read them; they hud no<br /> influence; the things they cried down went on<br /> flourishing just the same. Nobody whs hurt by<br /> them, except the profession of letters. That was<br /> very much hurt, I suppose; it was made contemp-<br /> tible as far as it. can be made contemptible. What<br /> could the world, as then constituted, when pro-<br /> fessions were guilds, think of a calling in which<br /> every man&#039;s hand was turned against his neighbour,<br /> and abuse, depreciation, envy, and spitefulness were<br /> suffered without rebuke or power of remedy, except<br /> action for libel?&quot;<br /> &quot;By which you would infer that we our-<br /> selves&quot;<br /> &quot;Let us see. Fifty years ago the profession of<br /> the law was a closely guarded corporation. Those<br /> who belonged to it were governed by laws; if they<br /> broke those laws they were liable to be disbarred.<br /> For instance, they could not canvass, tout, adver-<br /> tise, or beg for work; tliey could not bargain with<br /> solicitors; they could not haggle and be beaten<br /> down; they could not sue for fees; they could<br /> not attack each other, as authors did—and as von<br /> do—had your grandfather written that paper in<br /> your hands he would have been most certainly<br /> disbarred. In fact, fifty years ago a barrister was,<br /> before all, a gentleman, according to the good old<br /> meaning of the word.&quot;<br /> &quot;Whatever has happened, we have our liberty.<br /> Freedom before all!&quot;<br /> &quot;Freedom? Look out of window. Who is<br /> that great fat man swelling along like a turkey cock?<br /> A rich solicitor, is he not? He is to us what the<br /> publisher was to the author. He lavs the money;<br /> he gives out the work; he pays us. Formerly he<br /> paid ns at rates fixed by ourselves. We sat here<br /> and the work came to us. Now his chambers—<br /> that man has got a whole set of stairs in Stone<br /> Buildings—are besieged by barristers waiting to<br /> receive the work, begging for it, humbly receiving<br /> what he will give, hoping for his generosity.<br /> &quot;Look at that fellow taking off his hat in the<br /> court. He is a great lawyer—a great scholar—<br /> a man of immense powers. Yet he has to take off<br /> his hat to the solicitor who has got the money, and<br /> he has to so himself to the man&#039;s chambers to ask<br /> for work.&quot;<br /> &quot;Our liberty—Our liberty &quot;—said the other man<br /> more feebly.<br /> &quot;Your liberty! stuff and rubbish! wc had your<br /> liberty and we threw it away ; we were indepen-<br /> dent, and we made ourselves slaves. We imitated<br /> the authors—we cut the painter and east the boat<br /> adrift. Lil&gt;erty is only to be achieved by combina-<br /> tion. As authors were fifty years ago, afraid of<br /> publishers, dependent on their so-called &#039;gene-<br /> rosity,&#039; snarling at each other, so are we now,<br /> because we have destroyed our corporation. That<br /> splendid great hall, over there; it is used, you<br /> know very well, by the solicitors for their banquets<br /> —they sometimes ask us to sit down with them—<br /> it was ours once; the library next to the hall—ours<br /> —but we threw all away when we destroyed our<br /> corporation. As for the physicians, you know what<br /> they are now—think of what they were fifty years<br /> ago.<br /> •&#039; Do you mean to say that we are not to speak<br /> the truth when a humbug .&quot;<br /> &quot;My dear fellow, reflect. Why should you speak<br /> the truth? How do you know that it is the truth?<br /> Have you shown that you could do any l&gt;etter?<br /> Have you shown that you can do anything at all?<br /> Who constituted you a judge? Why should (he<br /> world accept your verdict? How much envy is there<br /> in this paper that you have written, and how much<br /> pure love of justice and yearning after excellence?<br /> How much knowledge of law—principles of criti-<br /> cism—do you show in this article of yours?&quot;<br /> The other hung his head. &quot;They all do it,&quot; he<br /> said; &quot;my dear fellow, I should starve if it were<br /> not for the chance of making a little money this<br /> way.&quot;<br /> &quot;Well, it is a bad way. In the old times,<br /> before the men and women of letters saw a way to<br /> combine, and to regidate the former license, the<br /> same kind of talk went on about criticism and the<br /> pricking of wind bags. Every little prig who<br /> offered his precious contribution was allowed<br /> to pad out the pages of the magazines with the<br /> newest jargon al&gt;out Art, and with his crude and<br /> impudent judgment on men he never even took the<br /> trouble to read. They were just like you, my dear<br /> l&gt;oy. They had never been tried; nobody knew<br /> whether they could do anything or not. Mostly<br /> they could do nothing. Mostly they no more<br /> had the critical than the creative faculty. In<br /> fact, the former is much the rarer of the two. And<br /> they were mostly consumed with spite and envy.<br /> Just like you, my dear lwy. Now you have got<br /> your knife into Sir George. That was the way<br /> the would-be man of letters generally began.<br /> You do not tell us, you sec, because you do not<br /> know, what you would do if you were in Sir<br /> George&#039;s place. He has to convince the jury; to<br /> please his employer the solicitor; to win his case.<br /> What is the use of saying that he knows no law?<br /> He has to win his case. What is the use of saying<br /> that he plays to the gallery? He has to win his<br /> case.&quot;<br /> &quot;Is there to Ik&#039; no criticism at all, then?&quot;<br /> &quot;Let us distinguish. A man in practice desires<br /> the favourable judgment of his employers, the<br /> solicitors. That is all the criticism he wishes,<br /> Most of your criticism is directed, and intended,<br /> to prejudice him in the eyes of his employers,<br /> Next, he desires to be thought a persuader cf<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 268 (#672) ############################################<br /> <br /> 268<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> juries. If the world accepts Lim as such, he is, to<br /> a certain extent, independent of the solicitors,<br /> because they must employ him. Therefore a great<br /> part of your criticism is intended to prejudice him<br /> in the eyes of the; world. If a man is jwpular von<br /> deride the -world for liking him—just us the<br /> unsuccessful and the. untried writer used to do.<br /> You invent a thousand reasons why the world<br /> should despise him. But there is only one reason—<br /> envy. You want to take his place. That is,<br /> while you are young. At your present age you<br /> hate the men who have got on, because you wish to<br /> be in their place. When you grow old you will<br /> hate them worse, because you have failed to get on.<br /> That is about the sum of vour criticism, my dear<br /> friend.&quot;<br /> The other man did not reply. There was no<br /> reply possible, because it was all true. &quot;When all<br /> is said,&quot; the speaker continued, &quot;wo remain the<br /> slaves of the solicitors; we belong to the men who<br /> have money and can give out the work; we have<br /> to take what they choose to dole out we have no<br /> protection against them. They have cut our fees<br /> down to vanishing point; they have found out a<br /> thousand ways to rob us and beat us down. If we<br /> grumble they put on men like yourself, my dear<br /> Jack, hard up, envious, and j&gt;erhaps incompetent—<br /> which is not like yourself—to call attention to our<br /> sordid and money grubbing spirit when we ought<br /> to be contented with the honour and the. glory of<br /> the spouting. These hacks talk about the dignity<br /> of the profession, and ask if law is to be measured<br /> by the guineas it will bring in. We are in rags,<br /> and our miseries and our helplessness bring upon<br /> us the contempt of the world. Why, men are<br /> ashamed to call themselves barristers, just as they<br /> were formerly ashamed to call themselves authors,<br /> l&gt;ecause they were so helpless, and so poor, and so<br /> very much sat upon and robbed!&quot;<br /> &quot;There are too many of us,&quot; said the other.<br /> &quot;Yes, we have abolished examinations, you see.<br /> Well—we live in garrets, like this j solicitors live<br /> in stately clubs; they have robbed us of all the<br /> good things that used to be ours. They are now<br /> Chancellors, Law Officers, Judges, Masters, Re-<br /> corders—everything. Why? Because, for the sake<br /> of the miserable freedom which you prize so much<br /> —the power of hating and deriding and abusing<br /> each other, we have given up the independence<br /> which was ours by combination and ours by disci-<br /> pline.&quot;<br /> There was a step on the stair and a knock at the<br /> door. A man marched in with his hat on, fussy<br /> and important.<br /> &quot;Messrs. Vellum and Sheepshanks,&quot; he said,<br /> pulling out a bundle of papers, &quot; Mr. Sheepshanks<br /> sends compliments and brief. You must call to-<br /> morrow morning at u.3o, when he will see you.<br /> Case set down for hearing. Documents in the case.<br /> Junior counsel, brief endorsed four-and-six. With<br /> you, Sir George. Here you are—want your money-<br /> down, I suppose, like all of &#039;em. Got sixpence<br /> change?&quot;<br /> He threw the papers and the silver on the table<br /> and marched out again, slamming the door behind<br /> him.<br /> &quot;There!&quot; cried the young lawyer, jumping up,<br /> &quot;My chance has come at last.&quot;<br /> &quot;It used to come, fifty years ago, with a little<br /> more respect to counsel. And the fee! Four-and-six!<br /> Good Heavens! To what are we reduced? Well,<br /> it may be your chance. Meantime, this precious<br /> article! Will you add one more name to the long<br /> list of envious and malignant articles written by the<br /> young and the unsuccessful against their elders<br /> and their betters?<br /> &quot;Let me keep it,&quot; he said. &quot;If the case leads<br /> to others I will tear it up. If not . . . .&quot;<br /> &quot;And as for me,&quot; said the other, &quot; I shall go on<br /> with the impossible task of trying to persuade this<br /> scattered company of barristers to unite, to associate<br /> once more, and to return to the old order. The<br /> older men cannot; it is too late for them. They<br /> have been too long accustomed to fight, every man<br /> for his own hand. They cannot understand the<br /> independence of the former order; senility to<br /> solicitors is in their blood; they have grown up<br /> to think it the finest thing in the world to slate and<br /> scarify each other. But with the young men it<br /> may be different. Jack, tear up this filthy rag,&quot;<br /> —he chucked the article into the empty fireplace—<br /> &quot;and join me. Let us work together, let us try to<br /> restore the Inns of Court, let us try to bring back<br /> the old order, the old discipline, and the former<br /> independence.&quot;<br /> <br /> A MAGNIFICENT STORY.*<br /> EVERYONE has been reading &quot;Tess of the<br /> D&#039;Urbervilles,&quot; and Mr. Hardy&#039;s splendidly<br /> pathetic story has cominanded the outspoken<br /> praise of all competent to judge of its merits. It<br /> is a curious comment upon the attitude of the<br /> English reader—for this, of course, dictates the<br /> attitude of the editor who caters for him--that it<br /> should have been thought expedient to mutilate<br /> this perfectly restrained and delicate book in its<br /> original production lest it should give offence. To<br /> us it seems that if blind people will walk ulwut,<br /> they must take the chance of bruising their shins<br /> * Tess of the D&#039;Urbervilles, a pure woman, faithfully<br /> presented by Thoma9 Hardy. 3 vols. Osgood, Mcllvnine,<br /> &amp; Co.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 269 (#673) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> ngiiinst stumbling blocks. The world is to the<br /> clear-eyed.<br /> &quot;Teas of the D&#039;Urbervilles&quot; is the faithful pre-<br /> sentation of a pure woman. This is on the title<br /> page, where it was easy to put it—the printer<br /> could have done it—but it is also in the text,<br /> where not another living writer could have put it,<br /> under the difficulties which Mr. Hardy has created<br /> for himself, that he might move us to admiration<br /> by overcoming them. For Tess is twice a guilty<br /> lover. As a child she is deceived by a man, and<br /> as a woman she is sacrificed to circumstances, but<br /> throughout her terrible story there is no doubt<br /> whatever that she loathes the sin that has lost her,<br /> that she is an absolutely pure woman faithfully<br /> presented. She starts as a healthy hoyden, soon<br /> to be a dishonoured mother, and she ends on the<br /> gallows, the mad murderess of her paramour, but<br /> from end to end she shows no trace of levity, no<br /> smear of sensuality. There is but one passionate<br /> time for her—her brief life as a bride.<br /> The story depends wholly upon the method of<br /> its telling. Throughout her misery Tess is always<br /> within a few feet of happiness, throughout her sin<br /> she is always within a few feet of virtue. She<br /> walks to her doom along one of two parallel piths.<br /> The other, separated from her by only a little<br /> hedge, would conduct her to happiness. She never<br /> sees over the hedge. Her first lover would have<br /> married her had she &quot;resisted him longer. Her<br /> mother placed her in his power, and ignorance<br /> completed her ruin. But she is not ruined for<br /> ever. She lives down her fault. She is betrothed<br /> to the man she loves. Surely now she is on the<br /> other path! No. The man who married her<br /> would have lived out a life of happiness with her,<br /> if she had told him all her story before their<br /> marriage, or told him nothing afterwards. Her<br /> mother prevented the first course, her honour<br /> prevented the second, and at once she is back on<br /> her path of sorrow. She could have kept her<br /> husband by her side if she had put out her<br /> seductive powers. Her delicacy prevented her<br /> from doing this, so his delicacy urged him to<br /> desert her. She has one more chance. Her<br /> husband&#039;s parents would have helped her had she<br /> appealed to them. She starts to do so, and a<br /> trivial accident prevents her from accomplishing<br /> her purpose. Once again she was on the path to<br /> happiness, and once again she is forced away<br /> to her allotted track. The pretty generosity of<br /> Marian and Izz Huett might have saved her, but<br /> it was not to be. With complete fidelity to his<br /> conception of the girl and to his knowledge of life,<br /> the author hurries her to her doom. She has<br /> never known how near she has been to happiness.<br /> Tragedy is not the caterwauling of a Princess<br /> in a burlesque castle, and sensation is not a<br /> question of undiscovered crime. For those who<br /> can understand it this book is most tragic and<br /> most sensational, but it is not a book for house-<br /> maids.<br /> Tess is a very simple creature. She luis very<br /> little reasoning power and no religious convictions<br /> whatever. Therefore, stayed neither from within<br /> nor from without, she easily falls a victim to cir-<br /> cumstances, and her cruel fate becomes logical.<br /> But she is a pure woman.<br /> Mr. Hardy justifies his title by his book. Read<br /> it and see that the book justifies our title.<br /> It is a magnificent story.<br /> »■«■♦<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> NO English paper, so far as I have seen, has<br /> noticed the very remarkable case brought<br /> before the Sydney Court, under Sir Frederick<br /> Darley, a few weeks ago. It was in the New York<br /> Nation that I saw the note upon it, which will be<br /> found in another part of this paper. A certain firm<br /> of Australian publishers had brought out a book<br /> called &quot;Australian Men of Mark.&quot; The judge<br /> ruled that all contracts entered into on account<br /> of the book should be null and void, because it did<br /> not contain biographies of men really remarkable,<br /> but only of local importance. The Nation calls<br /> attention to certain dangers rising out of such a<br /> judgment. Others may be suggested. Thus,<br /> &quot;Claribel: a Romance of the Day.&quot; (3 vols.<br /> Washington Jones. 1892.) What is to prevent<br /> a judge from ruling that the publisher is not bound<br /> to give the author any of the royalties stipulated<br /> for on the ground that there is nothing romantic<br /> in the book at all? Again, what is to prevent a<br /> judge from ruling that the publisher of a periodical<br /> called Noble Thoughts is not entitled to claim his<br /> rights because the Thoughts, in the opinion of the<br /> judge, are not all Noble, or that he who guides<br /> Little-Bits can enforce no claim )&gt;ecause the<br /> &quot;Bits &quot; are not &quot; Little,&quot; or that the Spectator does<br /> not spec tale and therefore has no rights? What<br /> with the decision in the Piunock case and this<br /> of the Sydney judge the law, as regards both<br /> author and publisher, is becoming confused and<br /> miscellaneous.<br /> The foundation of the American Society of<br /> Authors should prove an event of the highest<br /> importance to American literature. Elsewhere will<br /> be seen a longer notice of this event. It is hoped<br /> tliat they may follow our leading in certain<br /> particulars, viz., in the accumulation of all the facts<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 270 (#674) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> connected with the management of literary property,<br /> the reform of the law as regards literary property,<br /> the creation of jealousy and suspicion as regards<br /> literary property. It is also hoped that they will<br /> show us an example in public spirit, clearness of<br /> action and union. Not to move too quickly, but to<br /> he always moving, has been our aim. There are<br /> some who think we do not move quickly enough.<br /> There are others who cry out to us that we are<br /> moving far too quickly. It. is neither helpless<br /> crying nor a wrathful strike that is wanted; it is<br /> steady increasing education and creation of public<br /> opinion, and the publication of the actual facts.<br /> There is one point in which I hope that the new<br /> American Society may be distinguished over our<br /> own. I hope that we shall hear that the whole<br /> body of honourable publishers have joined in<br /> support of the Society. In this country they<br /> have not. Partly, of course, it is the difference<br /> between a trade and a profession, that the former<br /> is not careful and jealous about its name and<br /> honour, and the latter is. What a barrister<br /> cannot do if he wishes to remain a barrister is<br /> well known. What a publisher can do and remain<br /> a publisher should be by this time very well known<br /> to our readers. Yet one might have expected that<br /> personal considerations, self-respect, dignity, even<br /> self-interest, should have caused those publishers<br /> who have given these hostages to fortune would have<br /> pressed forward to the support of an association<br /> whose principal object is the protection of property<br /> against those who live by pillage of that property.<br /> The case of the State and men of letters has<br /> been summed up by Mr. Earl Hodgson in the<br /> National Review. The spirit of the paper we<br /> cannot but commend. To begin with, Mr. Hodgson<br /> treats the question of the exclusion of literature<br /> from national recognition quite seriously, which is<br /> the first thing wanted j in fact, it is the only thing<br /> wanted. That the question is serious is the one<br /> tiling asked for. The proper answer will follow<br /> Very naturally. Mr. Hodgson, however, goes<br /> wrong at the outset by asking whether there is<br /> among literary men such a desire for titles that the<br /> Patronage Secretary of the Treasury would be<br /> &quot;justified in ignoring the custom that the brewing<br /> interest has a practical monopoly of new peerages.&quot;<br /> And he points to the fact that men of letters have<br /> not come forward to complain that they have not<br /> received the titles which are freely given to everybody<br /> else. How should a man complain almut himself?<br /> It would make him on the spot ridiculous for ever.<br /> Even I, from my humble corner, when I began to<br /> speak on the subject, did so in the full knowledge<br /> of the cheap sneer that woidd certainly follow. A<br /> man of letters, asked if he would like a title—<br /> asked if he considers the withholding of national<br /> recognition from literature a scandal—must put<br /> the question aside or fence with it. Can a poet<br /> write in reply that he ought to have been a K.C.B.<br /> long ago? Of course he cannot. Mr. Lecky<br /> expressed this very well when he said that it is<br /> hardly for literary men to take the initiative in<br /> asking for distinctions. Most of the objections<br /> advanced by men of letters take the form of fear<br /> that the wrong men would be distinguished. But<br /> that objection applies to all professions. Some, as<br /> Lord Selborne, write the conventional talk about<br /> the &quot;greatest honour of literary men is the power<br /> they exercise over the minds of men &quot;—a phrase<br /> which may be used of lawyers, artists!, engineers,<br /> physicians, architects—all the liberal professions.<br /> Lord Selborne, observe, docs not object to the<br /> conferring of distinction upon lawyers. The only<br /> serious objection hitherto advanced is that literature<br /> should have a special order of distinction, and at<br /> present there is none. Certainly one would not<br /> wish that literary men should be knighted—a<br /> distinction pour rire when we consider the men<br /> who arc thus decorated. What, then, is Mr.<br /> Hodgson&#039;s solution of the question? He says that<br /> the answer is only matter of time. No class will<br /> ever have titular distinctions conferred upon its<br /> prominent members merely l&gt;ecause it demands<br /> recognition. Yet it is inevitable that the distinctions<br /> will come to men of letters by-and-byc.<br /> There is to be, at last, a selection from the old<br /> and, to me, familiar pages of the Athenian Oracle.<br /> Mr. John Underbill has made the selection;<br /> Mr. Walter Scott will publish it. The book is<br /> simply invaluable to everyone who wishes to study<br /> the mind of the middle class at the beginning of tlic<br /> last century. The thing cannot Ihj found anywhere<br /> else in its entirety. Some of it is in Pepys. If<br /> we had the whole of Pepys without any omissions,<br /> we should doubtless find a great deal more, because<br /> Pepys was not at the outset in the very l&gt;cst<br /> society. &quot;For my own part,&quot; he writes, &quot; I never<br /> did think my own family anything considerable-<br /> There is some of it in Defoe, but then Defoe was «<br /> strong self-contained man, whose ideas were very<br /> far in advance of his friends. Besides, Defoe was<br /> a Bohemian, and Defoe was a Dissenter. There W<br /> none of it in Tom Brown and Ned Ward, for the<br /> bourgeois mind has always been rojmtablc *D&quot;<br /> decorous, if dull. There is very little of it i»<br /> Essayists, because Addison &amp; Co., though &#039;hey<br /> might sit beside the smug cit at the coffee-house,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 271 (#675) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 27 r<br /> did not go homo with him and sit with his wife and<br /> daughters. The Athenian Oracle, with its succes-<br /> sor, the British Apollo, is the only place where the<br /> middle mind stands revealed.<br /> &quot;God save the mark!&quot; What does it mean?<br /> The words are now used at random; as often as not<br /> they mean nothing, unless it is a mild depreciation.<br /> &quot;He calls himself a poet—Ciod save the mark!&quot;<br /> There has been a little talk in the New York<br /> Nation on the origin of the phrase. It occurs, with<br /> its identical &quot;God bless the mark !&quot;, four times<br /> in Shakespeare. It has been conjectured to refer to<br /> the mark in archery, or to the cross instead of<br /> signature. But the explanation explains nothing.<br /> Now, one of the four places is in Itomeo and<br /> Juliet, where the Nurse says: &quot;I saw the wound,<br /> I saw it with mine eyes—God save the mark !—<br /> here on his manly breast.&quot; She touches her own<br /> breast while she speaks. The writer in the Nation,<br /> Mr. W. Hand Browne, thus comments on the<br /> passage and the phrase:<br /> &quot;We know that in superstitions times men believed<br /> that they lived in a perpetual beleagnerment of<br /> malignant powers or demons, always on the watch<br /> to harm them in body or soul; and a careless act,<br /> word, or gesture might give a disastrous opening.<br /> Against such mishaps Christians were taught that<br /> the handiest prophylactic was the sign of the cross,<br /> which put all demons at once to flight. So I con-<br /> ceive that when the Nurse touches her breast she<br /> makes a cross upon it—&#039; God save (he mark!&#039;<br /> being equivalent to &#039;God protect from harm the<br /> place I now cross&#039;; and this custom I surmise to<br /> have given origin to the phrase. As the English<br /> gave up the habit of crossing themselves, the<br /> original significance was gradually forgotten, until<br /> the phrase was used much as writers and speakers<br /> of the present day occasionally use it, without any<br /> idea of what it means or what they mean by it.<br /> &quot;A curious passage in Petronius seems to support<br /> this view, and indeed gave me the notion of this<br /> explanation. Trimalchio is telling a story of<br /> witches veiling around a house in which a youth<br /> lias just died. One of the family, a bold Cappa-<br /> docian, draws his sword, rushes out of the house,<br /> &#039;et mulierem, tanquam hoc loco (salrum sit quod<br /> tango), medium trajecit.&#039; Here Trimalchio evi-<br /> dently touches his own or his neighbour&#039;s body to<br /> indicate the spot where the witch was pierced, and<br /> uses at the same time a protective, or avermucine,<br /> formula to avert possible mischief.&quot;<br /> In another page will be found part of an address<br /> by Mr. Andrew Lang on Burns and Scottish<br /> poetry, filled with patriotic pride in the great and<br /> vol. n<br /> noble literature that is purely Scottish, on which<br /> nobody can—or does—speak so well as Mr. Lang<br /> himself. But is it the case, as he thinks, that the<br /> age is not &quot; ending in song &quot;? Only yesterday we<br /> were all asking each other where was the poet under<br /> forty? It had become a commonplace to lament<br /> that poetry attracts no longer the keener spirits.<br /> One worries through a good many commonplaces<br /> in the course of this pilgrimage; they are born;<br /> they live; they die. Sometimes they are nearly<br /> true, and die only when the conditions change;<br /> sometimes they are only half true; sometimes they<br /> present a small fraction of the truth. The history<br /> of the commonplace has yet to be written. Of this<br /> one commonplace, at least, I hope we shall hear no<br /> more. Mr. Traill, himself a poet of no mean repute,<br /> has shattered it. He enumerates sixty poets—real<br /> poets—to whom the title cannot be refused; sixty,<br /> not including himself, purposely omitted, the author<br /> of &quot;Ioniea,&quot; Dr. W. C. Bennett, and Mr. Gerald<br /> Massey, accidentally omitted. There is going to<br /> be a fresh outburst of song, if I read the<br /> signs aright. They are the signs of serious<br /> attempt of serious reception, of awakening love<br /> for verse, of improved form. In America, if<br /> study and practice and perseverance can make<br /> poets, there ought to be many poets already.<br /> Mr. Howells, the parochial, I believe, claims all<br /> the leading poets of the age for his own<br /> parish. This is an age which, I venture to think,<br /> will end with the warbling of multitudinous<br /> songsters. The whole world will be a tuneful<br /> choir, and each bosky grove will be melodious.<br /> Whether there will be any great poet among them<br /> all, 1 know not; but I am fond of listening to<br /> songs, and I shall listen with the greatest pleasure.<br /> We may expect before long a great invasion<br /> of American literature. It must come, in fact,<br /> unless the American papers are far more kindly<br /> to their writers than our own. The invasion will,<br /> I suppose, ruin us all. Who can stand up<br /> against such writers as Paul Hamilton Hayne,<br /> &quot;greatest of all southern poets,&quot; Celia Thaxter,<br /> J. T. Turbridge, Mrs. Helen Hunt Jackson, Mrs.<br /> Henson, Miss Edith Thomas, and Miss Helen Gray<br /> Cone, of whom we read that they have very often<br /> surpassed the remaining lines of Sappho, Danske<br /> Dandridge, &quot;the West Virginia poetess,&quot; Miss<br /> Malt Crim, the &quot;new southern novelist,&quot; Lafcndio<br /> Ilearn, and others who are revealed to us in the<br /> pages of the American journals? Seriously, how-<br /> ever, there is a great, a vast, increase in the United<br /> States of literary endeavour of all kinds, and they<br /> are attempting excellence with a newly born, but<br /> much fuller, recognition of form and style than we<br /> see in this country. If study and perseverance can<br /> X<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 272 (#676) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> make poets, novelists, and dramatists, then will<br /> the United States speedily lead the way; the<br /> whole country, from highest to lowest, is full of<br /> respect for literary achievement; there is the<br /> stimulus of the highest national honours—such<br /> as the representation of the Republic at the courts<br /> of St. James&#039;s and Berlin; there are, available<br /> for literary art of every kind, inexhaustible<br /> materials within their own frontiers; it seems to<br /> me almost safe to prophecy an outburst before<br /> long of genius in the United States such as we<br /> ourselves have not seen since the time of Elizabeth.<br /> All the conditions are favourable—encouragement,<br /> honour, ambition, study, confidence, materials—<br /> everything is there waiting for natural aptitude or<br /> genius, and this will not be long before it shows<br /> itself in a full and flowing Hood.<br /> The book of the month—i.e., the book which<br /> lias attracted the greatest interest, during the month<br /> —is undoubtedly Mrs. Humphrey Ward&#039;s &quot;David<br /> Grieve.&quot; There will be great diversity of opinion<br /> as to the place in literature which this work will<br /> occupy. Meantime, apart from opinions as to the<br /> development of mind here portrayed, there can be<br /> no doubt that the judgment of the Times, in<br /> reviewing the work, was sound when it pronounced<br /> the novel to l&gt;e impressive. No other adjective<br /> could so completely sum up the book.<br /> One would like—this has nothing to do with the<br /> worth of the book—that the people who talk so<br /> glibly .about writing to a three-volume length on<br /> the assumption that all three-volume novels are<br /> of the same length, would kindly consider this<br /> three-volume novel as to length. It is very nearly<br /> twice as long as the ordinary novel. Of course<br /> the cry about Procrustean length belongs to that<br /> prattling bird the parrot, but it is seldom that its<br /> absurdity is so readily noted as here.<br /> Walteb Bksant.<br /> <br /> ERIC AND ROBERT, OR REVENGE IS<br /> SWEET.<br /> ILIKE these old titles. Out on your &quot;Some<br /> Ideas and their Exegesis,&quot; a plague on your<br /> &quot;Developmental Evidences,&quot; your &quot;From<br /> Prig to Prime Minister,&quot; your &quot;From Bookmaker<br /> to Bishop.&quot; Under such a title as I have chosen<br /> all can guess what sort of story they may expect.<br /> Eric and Robert were at school together. They<br /> were neighbours at home, and so far friends at<br /> school, that they walked together and talked to-<br /> gether more than a little, although they did not<br /> like each other much. I knew them both, and it<br /> always seemed to me that they kept up consider-<br /> able semblance of friendship, and some of its<br /> practice, because each distrusted the other; but I<br /> may have wronged them, and |K&gt;ssibly they were a.s<br /> fond of each other as school friends usually are.<br /> This, at least, was notorious—they were desperately<br /> jealous of each other. And circumstances gave<br /> them cause, for circumstances constantly pitted<br /> them against each other. Robert, the son of an<br /> officer in Her Majesty&#039;s Army, would occasionally<br /> adopt a condescending tone towards Erie, the son<br /> of a solicitor. Eric, the sou of a thriving business-<br /> man, would at times show an obtrusive symjiathy<br /> for Robert, the son of an impecunious half-pay<br /> major. When Eric got a scholarship, for which<br /> Robert had competed, Robert congratulated him<br /> with a long face. When Robert was selected to<br /> represent their school at cricket, in the place that<br /> Eric had confidently expected for himself, Eric&#039;s<br /> interest in the national game waned, and he took<br /> to lawn-tennis.<br /> Both entered the same University, but availing<br /> themselves of the increased liberties of college life,<br /> they took different courses and saw little of each<br /> other. And this was the easier that they had<br /> but few common friends. If a man knew Eric he<br /> somehow did not care to meet Robert. If a man<br /> was on confidential terms with Robert he would<br /> get an impression that Eric was rather a person to<br /> be avoided. But they remained &quot;Eric&quot; and<br /> &quot;Robert&quot;&#039; to each other. The University worked<br /> changes upon them. Eric grew idle, but read<br /> promiscuously, and adopted a didactic and critical<br /> tone. Robert grew diligent and became bitten<br /> with Orientalism. The result of this was to make<br /> him the only examinee in certain unpronounceable<br /> dialects, while it took seven savants to examine<br /> him. With a not unnatural generosity they<br /> awarded him a first-class in the tripos.<br /> It was about this period in their lives that the<br /> affair with Edith took place. I can say but little<br /> about it, for I know but little. Probably Edith<br /> would have married Robert, if Eric had not<br /> interfered. Probably she would have then married<br /> Eric, if Robert had shown a proper dignity and<br /> taken his refusal as final. He continued, as Eric<br /> said, to pester the girl. Now, she was a peaceful<br /> lass, and for the sake of peace she married the local<br /> brewer.<br /> With a University career and the regulation<br /> love affair brought to their definite conclusions, each<br /> young man felt that the business of life was now<br /> before him. Robert took pupils in the Cashmere<br /> dialects and began to make a reputation for himself<br /> as a Numismatist. His Oriental studies bad<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 273 (#677) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 273<br /> infused a certain enthusiasm into a school-boy<br /> trick of coin-collecting, and had thrown over it a<br /> glamour of classic learning. At two or three public<br /> sides he gave the highest prices on record. From<br /> the newspaper notoriety which he thus acquired to<br /> public recognition as an expert in his subject was<br /> but a short step. Next came rumours of his for-<br /> tunate bargains. The British Museum cut Robert&#039;s<br /> own records, by giving him more for certain coveted<br /> bits of metal than he had given himself. Then the<br /> museums of New York and Melbourne followed<br /> suit, and in course of time he acquired a second<br /> reputation, as big as the first, by the sales from his<br /> collection. He was chosen with acclaim the<br /> Librarian and Curator of the New Institute of a<br /> northern town, became a serious candidate for<br /> election to the Royal Society, and was believed to<br /> be writing an exhaustive book on the enthralling<br /> hobby that he had made his own, and lifted into the<br /> position of a science.<br /> Meanwhile, Eric had also fallen upon his legs.<br /> Shortly after leaving college he had entered a well-<br /> known publishing firm, and as time went on he<br /> became the presiding genius of the business. He<br /> was very modern. He republished certain Eliza-<br /> bethans&#039; poetry in numbered copies on hand-made<br /> paper. He ran a serious magazine, entitled &quot; The<br /> Mirror of Contemporary Thought,&quot; to which he<br /> obtained contributions from an archbishop, a prize-<br /> lighter, and Mr. Gladstone. Of course he had his<br /> series. It was called the Victorian series, and<br /> consisted of little manuals stuffed with home-truths<br /> about the Great People of the reign. It had a<br /> certain vogue, chiefly among the little people of the<br /> reign, but that is a very respectable public to<br /> appeal to.<br /> Soon after the establishment of &quot; The Mirror of<br /> Contemporary Thought,&quot; there were hints in various<br /> literary periodicals that the coming book of re-<br /> search—a book from which amusement and artistic<br /> pleasure were to be derived as well as mere infor-<br /> mation—was Robert&#039;s Manual of Numismatics.<br /> With an impartial spirit, hardly to be too highly<br /> commended in these log-rolling days, Erie lent the<br /> pages of his review to Mr. Mortimer Watson, who<br /> essayed, firstly, to dispose of Numismatics as a<br /> science for ever, and, secondly, to indicate that<br /> Robert&#039;s Numismatics presented that foolish science<br /> in a more contemptible light than it had ever pre-<br /> viously appeared. Mr. Watson was thorough and<br /> his work was very creditable, for he only had three<br /> little stray articles from Robert&#039;s pen and a few<br /> annotated catalogues to guide him to his conclu-<br /> sions, but those who read the article could scarcely<br /> fail to see that Robert was a vicious, ignorant, and<br /> pretentious man. Eric said in more quarters than<br /> one that he was deeply sorry that Robert should<br /> have been exposed.<br /> It was about this time that Eric came on for<br /> election at Robert&#039;s club. Robert was so busy in<br /> the matter, that more might have been expected<br /> from his efforts in behalf of his old friend, than<br /> actually came of them. Eric was not elected; and<br /> Robert said in more quarters than one that he was<br /> deeply sorry that Eric should not have been more<br /> fortunate. To his inner self each owned that he<br /> hated the other.<br /> The position between them would have been<br /> clearer to all of us, had not Robert&#039;s appointment<br /> kept him far from London. As they never met, a<br /> formal agreement not to meet seemed superfluous<br /> to both. Yet, oddly to say, at the very time when<br /> it seemed most clear to us all that they could never<br /> pretend to friendship again, business brought about<br /> a rapproehement. Eric wrote to Robert and asked<br /> him if he would give him the publication of the<br /> book, allusion to which lind appeared in the papers.<br /> He would like so much to publish it, he said, iirstly<br /> because he felt sure that it would be a good book,<br /> one—not to make too great a pretence to disin-<br /> terestedness—that would bring him in a certain<br /> amount of money; and, secondly, because he wished<br /> to dissociate himself for ever from Mr. Mortimer<br /> Watson&#039;s vile attack on Robert. &quot;Why should<br /> not Robert,&quot; he asked, &quot;run up to town, dine, and<br /> talk the matter over?&quot;<br /> So they dined and they talked, and they jHirtcd<br /> dissatisfied with each other. For Robert had been<br /> exacting; of this there could be no shadow of doubt.<br /> He had also been exasperating. He had spoken of<br /> his book as the only work that had ever l&gt;een done<br /> on the subject that could be worthy of serious<br /> consideration. He boasted that it would not only<br /> open to him the exclusive portals of the Royal<br /> Society, but that it would cause him to be quoted<br /> as a pioneer in Numismatic circles for ever.<br /> &quot;It has taken me ten years to write, sir, and<br /> two more to illustrate,&quot; said he, banging the table,<br /> &quot;but it will pay me with ten lifetimes of fame.<br /> The book is unique.&quot; Eric listened to these<br /> gasconnades without interrupting. The next day-<br /> lie made Robert an offer for his book. It was<br /> accepted. It was boundlessly generous—at any<br /> rate by comparison with the offers that had been<br /> made by other publishers. The brief conditions<br /> were that Robert was to deliver the MS. by a<br /> certain date, and that he was to assign absolutely<br /> ami for ever all his rights in the book to Eric, in<br /> return for a thousand pounds.<br /> • * • •<br /> On the morning of the day upon which the<br /> MS. was to be delivered Robert received a letter<br /> from Eric, laudably anxious to keep his share of<br /> the contract, reminding him that the work was due<br /> and hoping that Robert would bring the original<br /> illustrations, and leave their reproduction to him,<br /> X 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 274 (#678) ############################################<br /> <br /> 274<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> as he could make bettor arrangements for their<br /> reproduction than the author.<br /> &quot;Fidgetty fool!&quot; said Robert, who had already<br /> tied up the illustrations, and into whose mind no<br /> idea of interfering in the details of publication had<br /> ever entered. &quot;Fidgetty fool !&quot; he repeated.<br /> Suddenly a thought occurred to him that made<br /> him shiver. &quot;Oh! that&#039;s it, is it? That&#039;s why<br /> you pay a thousand pounds,&quot; said he, and sitting<br /> down he telegraphed to Eric that the work could<br /> not be ready for a day or two. He spent those<br /> days, assisted by his pupils, in making rough imi-<br /> tations and tracings of all the original illustrations<br /> in his work, while he sent the text to be type-<br /> written. Two more days saw him in London,<br /> with a parcel in each hand, one containing the<br /> original illustrations and the type-written text, the<br /> other the rough imitations of the. pictures and<br /> the original MS. The first parcel he left with a<br /> well-known publisher, asking for an appointment<br /> later on in the day, and the second he took with<br /> him to Eric. Eric was very white, and received<br /> him affectionately. Kobert spoke in friendly tone,<br /> but, with the greed of authors, suggested business,<br /> putting his parcel on Eric&#039;s desk.<br /> &quot;I am quite ready for you,&quot; said that excellent<br /> publisher, &quot; Here is the agreement for your signat lire,<br /> assigning to me all your rights in your work, on<br /> consideration of my giving you a thousand pounds,<br /> and here is a cheque for that sum.&quot;<br /> Robert looked at the cheque.<br /> &quot;When shall you bring the book out?&quot; he<br /> asked.<br /> Eric had in the meantime untied the parcel, and<br /> was running his eye hastily over the MS. He<br /> seemed satisfied with the perusal.<br /> &quot;I can tell you at once what I am going to do<br /> with it,&quot; he said, &quot; but I wish first to put it in<br /> safety,&quot; and he walked into a little room behind<br /> the ollice, carrying the precious MS.<br /> &quot;This is a joke,&quot; said Robert, and, staid Orient-<br /> alist as he was, he actually capered. And then<br /> there was the sound of fire-irons from Eric&#039;s retreat,<br /> whereat he capered again, and with more nbandon.<br /> Eric came back in two or three minutes and his<br /> face was now a vivid crimson.<br /> &quot;As I have bought your book right-out,&quot; he<br /> said, &quot; of course I can do what I like with it.&quot;<br /> &quot;Of course,&quot; said Robert.<br /> &quot;Well,&quot; said Eric, &quot; I have paid you, and I have<br /> burnt your book.&quot;<br /> Said Robert, &quot;You&#039;ve burnt the work of my<br /> life?&quot; Then he added, after a moment&#039;s silence,<br /> &quot;Aren&#039;t you afraid that I shall kill you?&quot;<br /> &quot;No,&quot; said Eric, putting his hand in the drawer<br /> of his desk, whence a click immediately proceeded.<br /> &quot;Melodrama ?&quot; said Robert.<br /> &quot;Oh no! Tragedy,&quot; said Eric, &quot; It&#039;s loaded.&quot;<br /> &quot;I suppose you really have burnt it,&quot; said<br /> Robert.<br /> &quot;I hope so,&quot; said Erie.<br /> &quot;Are you sorry ?&quot; said Robert, looking at the<br /> cheque.<br /> &quot;Not in the least,&quot; said Eric.<br /> &quot;Then there&#039;s nothing more to be said?&quot;<br /> &quot;Nothing.&quot;<br /> Robert cashed the cheque. He then went to<br /> the publishers with whom he had left the other<br /> parcel.<br /> &quot;Print it regardless of expense,&quot; he said. &lt;: I<br /> am prepared to spend a thousand pounds, if<br /> necessary, on its production and advertisement.&quot;<br /> * • * •<br /> Six weeks afterwards the book appeared, and in<br /> a short preface Robert bore eloquent testimony<br /> to the generosity of Eric, who had crowned a life-<br /> long affection by an act of splendid munificence, in<br /> making a noble contribution to the cost of his old<br /> friend&#039;s work.<br /> Eric wrote a letter to the publishers, threatening<br /> to take proceedings to restrain them from publishing<br /> the book, but Robert pointed out that he had<br /> better, for the sake of his own reputation, keep<br /> quite quiet. &quot;About the burning of the thing,&quot; he<br /> said, &quot;I don&#039;t know that people would think so<br /> much. After all, many would say it was only<br /> a MS., meaning that it was only two shillings&#039;<br /> worth of paper. And many more would consider<br /> your malice so ingenious, so mediaeval, so pic-<br /> turesque, that they would almost forgive it, even<br /> though the author did not. What no one would<br /> ever forgive you, if the matter came out, is the fact<br /> that you were fooled. My dear old schoolfellow,<br /> my open-handed patron, dry up.&quot;<br /> And, as the reporters say, proceedings then<br /> terminated.<br /> O. J.<br /> *~~-+<br /> &quot;CRITICISM AND FICTION.&quot;<br /> THIS little book, written by Mr. W. D.<br /> Howells, and published in London by<br /> Messrs. Osgood and Co., seems to have<br /> received much less attention from the English<br /> papers than it deserves. For to sum up, at the<br /> outset, it is a book helpful to the novelist of everv<br /> age and of every degree; it is suggestive, en-<br /> couraging, kindly; it is full of wise saws; it is<br /> admirably written, and abounds with unexpected<br /> happinesses in phrase and word. For English<br /> readers, however, everything that Mr. Howells<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 275 (#679) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 2/5<br /> writes is marred l&gt;y that anti-English warp of his<br /> mind which amounts to an actual craze. He belongs<br /> to the irreconcileablcs; his ancestors kicked ours out<br /> of America after we had spent immense treasures<br /> and thousands of lives in making their home secure<br /> from foreign invasion; he, with the other American<br /> irreconcileables, can never forgive us for the<br /> benefits we conferred upon his forefathers and for<br /> the gratitude with which these benefits were repaid.<br /> Consequently, he cannot allow any good thing,<br /> whether in literature or in anything else, to<br /> England or Englishmen. Then he is afflicted with<br /> a most pestilent self-consciousness, which compels<br /> him to be perpetually measuring himself, or some<br /> immortal genius of his own country, with<br /> Thackeray and Dickens. Indeed, when you have<br /> cut down Thackeray by a head and shoulders and<br /> deprived Dickens of his legs, Mr. Howells and tliat<br /> other immortal do really stand much about the same<br /> height with these two Britons. In this little volume,<br /> for instance, the English writer is continually<br /> spoken of with open or veiled contempt, while<br /> Mr. Howells&#039;s warm heart and real admiration are<br /> reserved for that world-widely known lady, Mrs.<br /> Rose Terry Cooke, who &quot;now carries the art of<br /> story telling to its highest&quot; (page 169), or to that<br /> other illustrious favourite of the Muses, Miss Jewett,<br /> whose sketches are &quot;perfectly satisfying.&quot; For<br /> this singular feature in Mr. Howells&#039;s criticism, and<br /> for one or two other points, which need not be<br /> pointed out here, a writer of his own country—one<br /> of those whom he has not measured beside<br /> Thackeray—compared Mr. Howells, as u critic, to<br /> a socialist in a dress coat, pretending that he did<br /> not know the taste of beer.<br /> It is, besides, a parochial method, and must<br /> make people on the other side laugh, while it makes<br /> ]&gt;eoplc on this side a little irritated and a great deal<br /> contemptuous. It is unfortunate when such a<br /> form of madness is allowed to appear in such a<br /> book as the one before us. We all have our<br /> weaknesses and our crazes. These cannot be<br /> helped; but when they would injure the quality of<br /> work, they should be kept carefully apart and<br /> bestowed upon some other piece of work. Now, in<br /> a well-known case—a leading case—quoted by a<br /> tenth-rate writer named Charles Dickens—far, far<br /> below Rose Terry Cooke, and not to be compared<br /> with Miss Jewett—there was a man who used to<br /> get mixed al&gt;out Charles the Blessed Martyr. It<br /> was arranged by his friends that this man should<br /> keep two desks whenever he sat down to write; one<br /> for his thoughts concerning King Charles, the other<br /> for the work in hand. This settled, he got on very<br /> well indeed. If Mr. Howells had only kept two<br /> desks, one for England, English institutions, and<br /> English literature, and the other for his own<br /> prope r work, how delightful this book might have<br /> l&gt;een! For instance, that little passage on page<br /> 125 clearly belongs to the other desk :—<br /> &quot;There can belittle question that many refine-<br /> ments of thought and spirit which every American<br /> is sensible of in the fiction of this continent, are<br /> necessarily lost upon our good kin beyond seas,<br /> whose thumb-fingered apprehension requires some-<br /> thing gross and palpable for its assurance of reality.<br /> This is not their fault, and I am not sure that it is<br /> wholly their misfortune: they are made so as not<br /> to miss what they do not find, and they are simply<br /> content without those subtleties of life and character<br /> which it gives us so keen a pleasure to have noted<br /> in literature. If they perceive them at all it is as<br /> something vague and diaphanous, something that<br /> filmilv wavers before their sense and teases them,<br /> much as the beings of an invisible world might<br /> mock one of our material frame by intimations of<br /> their presence. It is with reason, therefore, on the<br /> part of an Englishman, that Mr. Henley complains<br /> of our fiction as a shadow-land, though we find<br /> more and more in it the faithful report of our life,<br /> its motives and emotions, and all the comparatively<br /> etherealizcd passions and ideals that influence it.&quot;<br /> This little trouble about Charles the Martyr<br /> apart, the book is as good a treatise on the Art of<br /> Fiction as has ever appeared; written in a perfectly<br /> clear style by a man who knows what he means.<br /> There is nothing woolly in his utterances. He lets<br /> us see clearly what he means. He is intelligible.<br /> The young novelist could do nothing better than to<br /> buy and study the book. Beneath the parochial<br /> view there is wisdom and there is guidance.<br /> The author has forgotten the index and the<br /> table of contents, so that, though the work is<br /> divided into chapters, which are not even headed,<br /> there is nothing to guide the reader. This is a<br /> singular omission for so practised a hand.<br /> Let us justify our appreciation of this little work<br /> by two or three extracts—for our limited space—<br /> perhaps as much as should be taken from so small<br /> a volume.<br /> What is Guxirs.<br /> &quot;In fact, the whole belief in &#039;genius&#039; seems to<br /> me rather a mischievous superstition, and if not<br /> mischievous always, still always a superstition.<br /> From the account of those who talk about it,<br /> &#039;genius&#039; appears to be the attribute of a sort of<br /> very potent and admirable prodigy, which God<br /> has created out of the common for the astonishment<br /> and confusion of the rest of us poor human beings.<br /> But do they really believe it? Do they mean<br /> anything more or less than the Mastery which<br /> comes to any man according to his powers and<br /> diligence in any direction? If not, why not have<br /> an end of the superstition which has caused our<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 276 (#680) ############################################<br /> <br /> 2j6<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> race to go on so long writing and reading of the<br /> difference between talent and genius? It is within<br /> the memory of middle-aged men that the Maelstrom<br /> existed in the belief of the geographers, but we<br /> now get on perfectly well without it; and why<br /> should we still suffer under the notion of &#039;genius,&#039;<br /> which keeps so many ]&gt;oor little authorlings trem-<br /> bling in question whether thev have it, or have onlv<br /> &#039;talent&#039;?&quot;<br /> On Standards.<br /> &quot;If I were authorised to address any word<br /> directly to our novelists, I should say, Do not<br /> trouble yourselves about standards or ideals, but<br /> try to be faithful and natural: remember that there<br /> is no greatness, no beauty, which does not come<br /> from truth to your own knowledge of tilings; and<br /> keep on working, even if yoiu- work is not long<br /> remembered.&quot;<br /> Fiction, Present and Future.<br /> &quot;Fiction is now a finer art than it has ever been<br /> hitherto, and more nearly meets the requirements<br /> of the infallible standard. I have hopes of real<br /> usefulness in it, because it is at last building on<br /> the only sure foundation; but I am by no means<br /> certain that it will be the ultimate literary form, or<br /> will remain as important as we believe it is destined<br /> to become. Oi: the contrary, it is quite imaginable<br /> that when the great mass of readers, now sunk in<br /> the foolish joys of mere fable, shall be lifted to an<br /> interest in the meaning of things through the<br /> faithful portrayal of life in fiction, then fiction the<br /> most faithful may be superseded by a still more<br /> faithful form of contemporaneous history.&quot;<br /> ♦■»■♦ —<br /> OXFOED AND THE ENGLISH SCHOOL.<br /> (From an article by Mr. F. York Powell in the<br /> Educational Review, by permission of the Editor.)<br /> MP HE Hebdomadal Council (which alone lias<br /> I the power of initiating University legislation<br /> at Oxford) has rejected, by a division of 10<br /> to 9 the proposal to introduce a &quot;statute&quot; for the<br /> establishment of a final school of English language<br /> and literature.<br /> The University has, by this extraordinary<br /> decision, been prevented from discussing and<br /> deciding a question of the utmost importance. Yet<br /> the memorial which Council was thus replying to<br /> was one of the most weighty that has been before<br /> it for years—no less than 108 persons, comprising<br /> nearly every Master of Arts interested in or really<br /> qualified to give an opinion u]K)ii the brandies of<br /> knowledge for which thev desired to secure the ad-<br /> vantages of University patronage and organisation.<br /> No reason was given by Council for the rejection<br /> of the memorial, and naturally, because the memorial<br /> was rejected bv a combination of persons for various<br /> reasons and very different motives.<br /> It will be remembered that on a big division of<br /> 94 to 94. in Convocation, the regular Parliament of<br /> the University only a few months ago, the casting<br /> vote alone decided against a final school of modern<br /> language and literature. According, therefore, to<br /> all constitutional ideas, the present denial of discus-<br /> sion to a project neither so ambitions nor so novel as<br /> a complete modern literature and language school can<br /> onlv be regarded as a cunning, but not very credit-<br /> able, attempt to burke a measure which would mast<br /> probably have been carried had the University<br /> assembly been allowed to vote iqioii it.<br /> The real opposition comes from two bodies of<br /> persons who believe that their interests are at stake,<br /> and who will therefore fight bitterly. The first<br /> an&#039; those who think the beloved &quot;college system&quot;<br /> will be compromised by the demands for instruction<br /> which can onlv be met by the creation of fresh<br /> college lecturers (to which course, for various<br /> reasons, they are opposed), or by allowing their<br /> pupils to go to University officials for instruction—<br /> a natural proceeding one would have thought, but<br /> a proceeding they very cordially dislike. The<br /> boarding-school interest, as it has been called, is<br /> therefore against the new school.<br /> Their companions are persons to whom the<br /> college is less important, but to whom the very<br /> name of philology is a word of fear. They detest<br /> a science thev wot not of; thev are too old or too<br /> obstinate to look into the matter for themselves;<br /> but they are firmly persuaded that philology spells<br /> ruin, and that the proposed school for English<br /> literature and language would be nothing more<br /> than a mask for the insidious advances of new gram-<br /> marians and phoneticians upon an ancient and<br /> respectable University. This race of opponents<br /> will die out, and that before long; their number<br /> lessens rapidly every year.<br /> Next come the eccentric people who vote against<br /> a school of literature because &quot;you can&#039;t examine<br /> in literature,&quot; and therefore, in order to prevent<br /> people trying the experiment, cast out the whole<br /> project. Of course, most of the very people who<br /> use this argument are examining every year in<br /> Greek and llonian literature without difficulty.<br /> We may leave them to be converted by facts<br /> (as they possibly will be), or to persist in their<br /> Partingtonian position.<br /> Lastly, among the opponents of the teaching of<br /> English at Oxford comes that well-known and<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 277 (#681) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Z77<br /> not unloved type, the Oxford paradoxist. When<br /> lie says literature is such a beautiful thing that he<br /> cannot vote for encouraging anyone to learn or<br /> teach English literature, that it is really too beautiful<br /> for use, one knows he will probably go home<br /> contentedly to his college and lecture on Homer<br /> or Euripides or Lucretius or Juvenal, who have<br /> managed to survive some centuries of hard use<br /> in .schools and places where they teach. The<br /> paradoxist is, at least, amusing and disinterested.<br /> To sum up the situation. It is the wrongly<br /> called &quot;college interest&quot; and the foes of philology<br /> that really stop the way at Oxford. Their opposi-<br /> tion must be counted upon and fought down.<br /> This need not take very long.<br /> A final school of English language and literature<br /> is needed by teachers of all grades and by learners<br /> of nil classes in this country. The University<br /> needs it as much as any place in England. A<br /> reasonable demand supported both inside ami<br /> outside the University must soon be granted.<br /> ♦•»•♦<br /> TO &quot;BUSY MEN IN GOOD POSITIONS.&quot;<br /> THERE is si bookseller, librarian, and pub-<br /> lisher, who seems, if the slang may be<br /> pardoned, to &quot;have got a soft thing on.&quot;<br /> Tbc following remarks will not, it is hoped, spoil<br /> his market.<br /> An eminent and popular novelist, a really<br /> eminent novelist, and a really popular novelist,<br /> whose work is valuable as well as good, received<br /> a request from this gentleman that he would do<br /> a tiny volume for him. The subject mentioned was<br /> one on which the novelist had special knowledge,<br /> and this, as the publisher allowed, had dictated<br /> tlie choice of author. A most reasonable dictation!<br /> Fifteen guineas were offered for 2,5oo words. A<br /> most reasonable proposal! And a specimen &quot;tiny<br /> volume&quot; was enclosed. Undoubtedly this volume<br /> was tiny, and so was the type in which it was<br /> printed. In fact, it contained 25,ooo words<br /> instead of 2,5oo.<br /> The novelist wrote to ask for an explanation.<br /> Was the wage offered for the larger number of<br /> words contained in the &quot;tiny volume,&quot; or for the<br /> smaller number of words suggested in the letter?<br /> The publisher allowed that it was the larger<br /> amount that he required, &quot;and the copyright for his<br /> little series.&quot;<br /> The novelist in expressing his inability to<br /> comply with the publisher&#039;s request, took the<br /> opportunity to point out that it was hardly a<br /> compliment to him to have l&gt;een selected as a<br /> specialist upon a subject, and then invited to work<br /> for six weeks or more at the rate of seven and six-<br /> pence a day or less. He also pointed out that, in<br /> his opinion, if cheap books could not be produced<br /> without sweating the author, they had better not<br /> be produced at all.<br /> The publisher was hurt. He answered and<br /> said that all he wanted was a sketchy thing that<br /> could have been put clown in a week. But, O<br /> man of business, why apply to a good workman<br /> if you wanted bad work? He also said that half<br /> the number of words mentioned would have<br /> satisfied him. But, again, O man of business,<br /> why enclose a s|&gt;ecimen of work, if you do not<br /> want an article similar to the specimen? And in<br /> justification of his proposal, and in repudiation of<br /> the author&#039;s remark aliout sweating, he said &quot;the<br /> sum I offer is double what I was asked for by<br /> the specialist who wrote my other stories ....<br /> he is a busy man in a good position.&quot;<br /> Now, a word of adv ice to this &quot;busy man in<br /> a good position&quot; on the chance that it may catch<br /> his eye, and the advice applies to all who,<br /> ignorant of the value of their work, or con-<br /> temptuous of its money returns, accept the first<br /> mean offer that is made to them. Quadruple your<br /> price. Why divert proper pay from those who want<br /> it? Why put money in the publisher&#039;s pocket<br /> which he ought not to have? If you want to<br /> give money away, why not take from the publisher<br /> your legitimate pay, so that you may dictate for<br /> yourself the direction in which your alms shall go?<br /> Of money, Sir, you may lje indifferent, but you<br /> should not be indifferent to the power of doing good.<br /> BURNS AND SCOTTISH POETRY,<br /> &quot;nPHEY were not a people of one poet only,<br /> I though that was an impression which some<br /> tried to give to the world. They neglected<br /> Lindsay and Dunbar. If using poetry for school-<br /> books were not the best way to disgust children<br /> with poetry, he could wisli that Dunbar and Lindsay<br /> were read in Scottish schools as Chaucer was used<br /> in English education. The ballads might certainly<br /> be so read, for nothing could spoil &#039;Kinmont<br /> Willie &#039; and &#039;Jamie Tclfer of the Fair Dodhead.&#039;<br /> There was not such a body of ballad poetry so<br /> noble, so pathetic, so spirited, so weird in any lan-<br /> guage in the world As for the songs—<br /> humorous, amorous, Jacobite—songs by ladies who,<br /> perhaps, sang only once; by peasants whose names<br /> are forgotten, but whose strains are immortal, be<br /> did not think it was too characteristic to Bay that<br /> no country, except perhaps France and England in<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 278 (#682) ############################################<br /> <br /> 27S<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the Elizabethan age, bad their equals. They<br /> might make a Scottish anthology which, considering<br /> that they had but five, centuries to choose from, and<br /> the Greeks had near 2,000, would rival that of<br /> Greece—would be the golden treasury of the<br /> North. They bad but to listen a moment, in this<br /> din of an age which was not ending in songs, and<br /> they beard those sweet, piercing, and melancholy<br /> notes from the dead years, eclioes of the horns<br /> blown in raids and reivings; echoes of the shep-<br /> herd&#039;s pipe, of the wedding festival, of the dirge<br /> and (lie lament; minstrel Burns grieving for—<br /> &#039;Many a place in evil case,<br /> &#039;Where bhthc folk kenned no sorrow;<br /> &#039;Of Humes that dwelt in Leader braes,<br /> &#039;And Scotts that dwelt in Yarrow.&#039;<br /> Tradition wailing for—<br /> _&#039; The flowers o1 the forest arc a&#039;wede awa&#039;.&#039;<br /> As to the greatest of till, it was needless to speak.<br /> In the Odyssey the returned wanderer tells one of<br /> bis people that be was come, and &#039;no other<br /> Odysseus will come again for ever.&#039; No other<br /> Homer, no other Shakespeare, they might have<br /> said, would come again, but both came together in<br /> Walter Scott. Verily they were not a people of<br /> one lonely poet, though in one Nature combined<br /> many of the voices of the past, much of the music<br /> of the future, in the good, the generous, the tender,<br /> the kindly, the homely, the impassioned Burns, the<br /> brightest of our lyrists, the most human of our<br /> satirists, the most perfervid of the perfervid Scots.<br /> They sometimes lamented that be fell on evil days<br /> and evil tongues, they regretted his narrow fortunes,<br /> thev blushed for till the reward that bis country<br /> gave him. But the Maker and the Master of poets<br /> knew best, perhaps, what was fitting, and, had<br /> Burns not been lwrn to labour and poverty, be<br /> could not have been the poet of poverty and labour.<br /> As to his later profession, in the life of Mr. Joseph<br /> Train—himself a writer of verse spirited and<br /> sincere—they learned how happy and bow bene-<br /> ficent, how valuable to letters and to society the<br /> life of a Galloway ganger might be. Had Burns<br /> been living to-day, would the world that lay around<br /> him have been so lit to inspire him with song?<br /> The mirth, the sport, the tradition are &#039;a&#039;wede<br /> nwaY London would inevitably have sucked him<br /> into its dingy and disastrous Corrievreckan. He<br /> would have buttered at the. door of the theatre, be<br /> might have scribbled articles for the Press and<br /> drunk in Fleet Street, and contributed verses to<br /> the magazines. His magnificent genius would luivo<br /> licen frittered away in the struggle for life. He<br /> was not happy; no man with bis passionate nature<br /> could be happy; few men of genius, indeed, have<br /> been happy, &#039;even as mortals count happiness.&#039;<br /> They might not be more miserable than others, but<br /> oue heard more of it. Whoever represents hu-<br /> manity, as Burns represents it, whoever was to utter<br /> its voice, as Burns utters it, must know its sufferings<br /> in his own heart, and endure them in bis own life.<br /> Some bear them belter, as Virgil—<br /> &#039;For gently comes the world to those<br /> &#039;That are cast in gentle mould.&#039;<br /> Some carry them more fiercely, as Burns, but<br /> endure them all must, who would utter their com-<br /> plaint. In the Scottish phrase they were not there<br /> as &#039;doon-heartit loons&#039; to &#039;make a poor mouth&#039;<br /> over Burns, nor greatly to blame the world for its<br /> treatment of him. He bad received what lie would<br /> have valued more than wealth, or ease, or inglorious<br /> life: lie had added renown to the country lie. loved,<br /> anil for himself had gained that immortal garland,<br /> which was not to lie run for without dust and<br /> sweat.&quot;—From an Address by Mr. Andrew Lang,<br /> reported by the Times of January 26th, 1892.<br /> PERIODICAL LISTS OF NEW BOOKS AND<br /> NEW EDITIONS PUBLISHED ON<br /> THE CONTINENT.<br /> THE Author has from its commencement<br /> contained a monthly list of English &quot;New<br /> Books and New Editions,&quot; and if the writer<br /> of these lines may judge from bis own experience,<br /> this list must have been found convenient and<br /> helpful, in different ways, by a great many authors,<br /> who will not need to be here reminded how useful<br /> the catalogue of &quot;New Books mid New Editions&quot;<br /> has on occasions proved, or how much labour of<br /> searching it lias sometimes saved them. The nim<br /> of the present article is to inform those authors<br /> who, having found this English list of use, would<br /> like to be provided with a similar periodical register<br /> of new publications in such European languages<br /> as they may happen to read, where they may<br /> procure regular periodical announcements of new<br /> books and new editions published in most of the<br /> countries of the continent.<br /> A word, in parenthesis, 011 the use of biblio-<br /> graphies and carefully compiled catalogues. The<br /> great assistance afforded by such publications to<br /> workers in every department of literature is so well<br /> understood by all who have served their apprentice-<br /> ship to letters, that experienced authors will probably<br /> consider any allusion to the subject superfluous.<br /> The case, however, is not quite the same with begin-<br /> ners. The literary tyro is generally ceasing to be a<br /> tyro when be wakes up to a consciousness of the<br /> enormous number of books that have, been already<br /> written and are at the present moment being<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 279 (#683) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 279<br /> written, and when ho realises that what other<br /> people are writing is n matter of importance to<br /> everyone who writes. Then he hegins to see that<br /> bibliographies and catalogues are indispensable to<br /> some, guides for many, and useful to all. No<br /> scientific work can l&gt;e done without the assistance<br /> of bibliographies; no solid acquaintance with the<br /> belles-lettres of any language can exist apart from<br /> them. They save the beginner from undertaking<br /> work that has been already done. They discover<br /> to those engaged in increasing the sum of human<br /> knowledge the firm foundations already laid, upon<br /> Which others may securely build. They keep the<br /> busy contemporary author informed of all that is<br /> going on in the wide world of letters around him.<br /> This last service is especially performed by such<br /> periodical lists as appear in each number of the<br /> Author, anil in the works about to be mentioned<br /> below, and it is therefore hoped that the information<br /> here offered may be found of service to many. If<br /> it l&gt;e found so, the following list may appear again,<br /> augmented, the compiler trusts, in a manner that<br /> will render the record less imperfect than it now<br /> necessarily is, in consequence of the small literary<br /> enterprise at present existing in many parts of the<br /> continent.<br /> In offering this list of periodical announcements<br /> of continental publications to the readers of the<br /> Author, the compiler begs to call their attention to<br /> the following points.<br /> The catalogues and bibliographies here enume-<br /> rated are not all of the same character. Some<br /> arc official publications, sonic trade circulars of<br /> various booksellers&#039; unions, some simply announce-<br /> ments of new books sent out by leading houses for<br /> the convenience of their customers. Some are much<br /> more trustworthy than others. Some mention<br /> every publication that has appeared within a given<br /> period, so far as that is possible. Others record<br /> only the, books thought likely to be popular.<br /> The list is sadly imperfect. A good deal of<br /> trouble has been taken to obtain as far as possible<br /> bibliographies of each country, and the list is as<br /> complete as it has been found possible to make it.<br /> Unfortunately, several countries and several modern<br /> literatures have, at the present date, no regular<br /> {K&gt;riodical announcements of new publications.<br /> This incidentally throws some interesting light<br /> upon the present literary activity and inactivity<br /> of certain countries. Thus Wallachia has a brave<br /> little monthly &quot;catalogue&quot; of new publications,<br /> Portugal none, ltussia and Poland have good<br /> monthly lists, and Bohemian books appear in the<br /> Austrian Booksellers&#039; Correspondence. Put regular<br /> announcements of works in the other Slavonic<br /> languages are, just at present, lacking. Both the<br /> Slovansky Katalog, which contained all Slavonic<br /> literatures except Itussian, and the quarterly<br /> Anzeiger fitr Slavische IJtemtur, which contained<br /> works in all the Slavonic languages, have ceased<br /> to appear. Something that would take their place<br /> is a desideratum with Slavonic scholars. The<br /> literatures of the most unini]&gt;ortant European<br /> languages, whose few publications are carefully<br /> recorded in learned periodicals, supported by<br /> scholars interested in special studies, are in better<br /> case than the literatures of Portugal, Servia, and<br /> Bulgaria.<br /> It has seemed, as a general rule, best to give<br /> the titles and addresses in the language of the<br /> periodical, and the rest of the information in<br /> English. In some cases a few notes, in square<br /> brackets, have been added, conveying information<br /> which appeared useful but was not contained in<br /> the periodical itself.<br /> The prices named arc those announced as the<br /> prices of the periodicals at the places of publication.<br /> Many mention a second higher price charged<br /> abroad or in the provinces. But in any case the<br /> purchaser in London will expect to \my considerably<br /> more. In the case of gratuitously circulated cata-<br /> logues too much reliance must not be placed<br /> upon receiving them, even when the postage is<br /> lor wan led.<br /> Most of the catalogues here named may l&gt;e seen<br /> at Mr. D. Nutt&#039;s, 270, Strand. Bound volumes<br /> (not current numbers) of those marked * will be<br /> found in the British Museum Beading Boom.<br /> Press BB.B.<br /> Continental Literature in General.<br /> Monthly list of new books published in Germany,<br /> France, England, America, Italy, Spain, Scandi-<br /> navia, Bussia, and other countries. London : David<br /> Nutt, 270, Strand. [Annual subscription, is. A<br /> catalogue of selected works of a very handy sort.<br /> It may be fairly said to contain all recent foreign<br /> books of any real and general importance.]<br /> Scandinavia.<br /> Nordisk Boghandletertidende. Editor: E. Jes-<br /> persen. Published by the &quot; Boghandlerforeningen.&quot;<br /> Copenhagen. Quarterly subscription, y5 ore<br /> [equal al&gt;out lod. Published every Friday. Con-<br /> tains Danish, Norse, and Swedish publications].<br /> Germany.<br /> Allgemeine Bibliographic fiir Deutschlaud. A<br /> weekly catalogue of all novelties in the German<br /> l&gt;ook trade. Leipzic: J. C. Hinricbs. [Animal<br /> subscription, 7 marks 5o.]<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 280 (#684) ############################################<br /> <br /> z8o<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Monutlickes Verzeichniss der Neuigkeiten und<br /> Fortsetzungen des Deutschen Buchhandels. [Same<br /> publisher. The contents are the .same as those of<br /> the &quot; Allgemeine Bibliographic,&quot; but alphabetically<br /> arranged under authors&#039; names. This catalogue<br /> is supplied only to subscribers to the &quot;Borsenblatt<br /> fiir den Deutschen Buchlmndel.&quot;]<br /> Vierteljahrs-Catalog aller neuen Erscheinungen<br /> im Felde der Literatur in Deutschland. Wissen-<br /> schaftlich geordnct. [Same publishers. A quar-<br /> terly compendium of the contents of the &quot;Allge-<br /> meine Bibliographic&quot; Annual subscription, 9<br /> marks.]<br /> •Verzeichniss der neu erschienen und neuauf-<br /> gelegten Biicher, Landkarten, etc. [Same pub-<br /> lishers. Appears half-yearly, and contains a<br /> Subject Index, as well as complete bibliography<br /> of the German publications of the previous .six<br /> months. Price of the volume (bound) varies;<br /> about 6 marks.]<br /> The following bibliography may also b? found<br /> useful to scholars :—<br /> Bibliographischer Monatsbericht iiber neu<br /> crschieuene Schul-und Universitiitsschriftcn.<br /> (Dissertationen. — Programmabhandlongen. —<br /> Habilitationsschriften, etc.) Leipsic. Gustav<br /> Fock, publisher. [Appears monthly. Annual<br /> subscription, 2 marks. Contains Classical<br /> Philology and Antiquities, Orientalia, Theology,<br /> Philosophy, Educational works, History and<br /> cognate subjects, Law, Political Economy,&#039; Medi-<br /> cine, Natural Sciences, Exact Sciences, Chemistry.]<br /> Holland.<br /> Nederlandsche Bibliographic. Catalogue of new<br /> books, maps, etc. published in the Netherland and<br /> its foreign possessions. The Hague. Mart in us<br /> Nijhoff, publisher. [Apj&gt;ears monthly. Annual<br /> subscription, 1 florin.]<br /> Belgium.<br /> ♦Bibliographic de Belgique. Journal officiel de<br /> la librarie paraissant le ier et le i5 de chaqne inois.<br /> A. Manceaux, editeur. Bue des Trois-Tetes,<br /> 12, Bruxelles. Abonnement annuel 4 francs.<br /> [Contains French, Flemish, and &quot;Walloon publi-<br /> cations. An annual index of authors&#039; names.]<br /> .France.<br /> Bibliographic de la France Journal general de<br /> l&#039;imprimerie et de la librairie. Publid sur les<br /> Documents fournis jwir le Ministere de l&#039;Intericur.<br /> Paraissant tous les Samedis. Au Cercle de la<br /> librairie, boulevard Saint Germain, 117. Paris.<br /> Abonnement: un an, 20 francs. [Annual indexes.<br /> Alphabetical index of titles. Alphabetical index<br /> of authors. Alphabetical index of new periodicals.<br /> &quot;Table systematique,&quot; arranged under subject<br /> headings. This publication is the queen of<br /> periodical bibliographies.]<br /> Catalogue mensuel de la Librairie Francaise.<br /> Publisher, K. Nilsson. 8, Rue d&#039;Alger. Paris.<br /> [Api&gt;ears monthly and contains the principal works<br /> published in France, and in the French language<br /> in other countries. Annual subscription, 2 francs 5o.<br /> An alphabetical list of authors is published at the<br /> end of the year. Price, 2 francs.]<br /> Switzerland.<br /> •Bibliographic et chronique litteraire de la Suisse.<br /> Parait un fois par inois. Editeur, H. Georg.<br /> Bale. Prix par an, 4 francs. [Contains French,<br /> German, and Italian publications, and has a short<br /> annual index of authors&#039; names.]<br /> Italy.<br /> •Giornale della Libreria della tipografia e delle<br /> urti e Industrie aflini. Published by the Associa-<br /> zionc Tipografico-Libraria Italiana. Milan. Via<br /> S. Giuseppe. No. 5. Published every Sunday.<br /> Annual subscription, 6 lire = 6 francs. The<br /> Bibliographia Italiana is published every fortnight,<br /> and not sold separately, but with the above journal.<br /> Annual subscription, 20 lire = 20 francs. [Two<br /> indexes every six months; one, alphabetical, of<br /> authors&#039; names; the other arranged under subject-<br /> headings.]<br /> Novita della Letteratura Italiana. Published<br /> monthly by Ubrico Hocpli. Milan. Galleria De-<br /> Cristoforis, Nos. 59-63. These catalogues are<br /> distributed gratuitously to customers.<br /> Spain.<br /> •Bolctin de. la Libreria. Published monthly by<br /> M. Murillo. Madrid. Calle de Alcala, No. 7.<br /> Annual subscription, 20 reales = about 5 francs.<br /> [Two annual indexes: one of new works; authors&#039;<br /> names, and titles of books alphabetically arranged<br /> together: the other of old works, similarly<br /> arranged.]<br /> Austria.<br /> Oesterreichisch-ungarische Buchhaudler-Corre-<br /> Rpondenz. Editor, A. Einsle. Published every<br /> Saturday. Vienna. Bieinergasse, No. 11. Annual<br /> subscription, 8 florins =16 marks. [Contains<br /> German, Bohemian, and Slovakian publications.]<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 281 (#685) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 281<br /> Hungary.<br /> Corvina. Organ of the Hungarian Booksellers&#039;<br /> Union. Published on the 10th, 20th, and 3oth of<br /> every month. Editor, Aigner Lajos. Proprietors,<br /> The Hungarian Booksellers&#039; Union. A Magyar<br /> Konyvkereskedok egylete. Budapest. Zsibarus<br /> Ulca, No. 1. [No price mentioned; appears to Ik?<br /> circulated amongst members of the union and their<br /> customers.]<br /> Wallaciiia.<br /> Catnlogu Mensual al Librfiriei Romaue. Pub-<br /> lished by Sosecu &amp; Co. Bucharest. Calea Victoriel.<br /> No. 21. This catalogue is distributed gratuitously<br /> to customers.<br /> Russia.<br /> HnHXBbia IIoboctii. A monthly extract from<br /> the &quot;Literary Messenger.&quot; Published by K. L.<br /> Rikker, St. Petersburg. Nevsky Prospect. No. 14.<br /> [Annual subscription, about 2s.? This catalogue<br /> contains Russian and Ruthenian = Little Russian<br /> publications. It is unique in mentioning in every<br /> case the number of copies constituting the edition.]<br /> Poland.<br /> Przewodnik Bibliograficzny. Published on the<br /> 1st of each month by G. Gebethner, Cracow.<br /> Annual subscription, 1 florin 25 cents.<br /> Greece.<br /> hi^XtoyfoupiKw AcXtuv. Published monthly by<br /> G. Kasdones. Athens. Bi/3Xiott&amp;&gt;X€i&lt;&gt;v tij$ &#039;Eor/af.<br /> Distributed gratis. [Contains, besides bibliography,<br /> occasional scraps of literary intelligence. Recent<br /> numbers have failed to reach Loudon, and the<br /> publication may, perhaps, have been abruptly<br /> discontinued.]<br /> As the publications above mentioned will be of<br /> use principally to students of foreign languages the<br /> following most valuable bibliography of all philo-<br /> logical and linguistic publications of all countries<br /> may be mentioned by way of conclusion.<br /> •Bibliotheea Philologica oder vierteljiihrliche<br /> systematisch geordnete Ucbersicht der auf dein<br /> Gebiete der gesainmten Philologie in Deutschlaud<br /> und dem Auslande neu erschieneuen Schrifteu und<br /> Zeitschriften-Aufsiitze. Herausgegeben von August<br /> Blau. Dr. phil. Giittingen. Vandenhoeck and<br /> Ruprecht. Annual subscription, 5 marks. [British<br /> Museum Reading Room. BB.T. c. 6.]<br /> Henry Cresswei.l.<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> 1.<br /> Illustration.<br /> To the Editor of the Author.<br /> Sir,<br /> It has been suggested that the observations<br /> you permitted me to make in the November number<br /> of the Author, on the &quot;misuse of processes,&quot; would<br /> have been more practical if I had given any<br /> examples from lx&gt;oks lately published. To do this<br /> at all thoroughly would take up too much space,<br /> and lead too far into technicalities.<br /> But it may be interesting, and useful, to take<br /> from the shelves of an editor&#039;s room two small<br /> books waiting for review; one with the fascinating<br /> title of &quot; The Stream of Pleasure,&quot; the other &quot; The<br /> Blue Poetry Book,&quot; by Andrew Lang. The illus-<br /> trations to &quot;The Stream of Pleasure&quot; are by that<br /> well-known artist Mr. Joseph Pennell, and are<br /> reproduced, for the most part, by mechanical (photo-<br /> relief) processes. They are interesting in a high<br /> degree as showing how an artist of great ability<br /> and experience can go wrong. I know of no book<br /> published last year in which so many drawings<br /> have been injured in reproduction. (See pages 72<br /> and gg as examples in two different methods, tone<br /> and line, of &quot;how not to do it,&quot;—given a clever<br /> artist and the adjuncts of good paper and printing);<br /> and yet, if there is one man who should l&gt;e able to<br /> show the way to draw for reproduction, it is the<br /> author of Pen and Pencil! All this is very hard<br /> upon the makers of &quot;process&quot; blocks.<br /> Turn from &quot;The Stream of Pleasure&quot; to<br /> &quot;The Blue Poetry Book,&quot; illustrated by Mr. Lance-<br /> lot Speed, an artist whose work, from a purely<br /> artistic point of view, cannot be compared to that<br /> of Mr. Pennell, but who has a knowledge of<br /> technique,—and of the possibilities and limitations<br /> of the art of drawing for &quot; process,&quot;—equal, if not<br /> superior to, anyone in England. Some of your<br /> readers—artists, publishers or reviewers—may be<br /> &quot;surprised to learn,&quot; on turning over the pages of<br /> &quot;The Blue Poetry Book,&quot; that all the illustrations<br /> are reproduced by the same cheap processes as the<br /> line drawings in Mr. Pennell&#039;s lxx&gt;k, and the<br /> latter artist&#039;s Russian drawings in the Illustrated<br /> London News of December 12th!<br /> I could quote other instances, but the above may<br /> serve. The serious side, as it seems to me, is not<br /> so much the mystification of reviewers as to<br /> methods of illustration, as the misleading and<br /> disheartening effect on students when they see the<br /> work of experts going so very wrong.<br /> I am, yours faithfully,<br /> Henry Blackburn.<br /> 123, Victoria Street, Westminster,<br /> 12th January i8g2.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 282 (#686) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> n.<br /> The New American Society.<br /> A correspondent writes to us concerning tliis<br /> new Society. &quot;Our Association is growing in a<br /> surprising degree in the face of opposition arising,<br /> on the one hand, from persons whose self-interest<br /> is jeopardized, and, on the other, from a class too<br /> timid or cowardly or supine to demand a right. In<br /> addition to these two there is, perhaps, a third force<br /> operative against the progress of the measure; but<br /> combined, or singly, they will not prevail.<br /> &quot;In this country, favourable to swift growth,<br /> conditions are auspicious to advancement, if there is<br /> this resolution to advance; and there is swift<br /> response to appeal for fair play, if that appeal is<br /> loud and broad enough to reach the people.<br /> &quot;Already our Society has vice-presidents and<br /> auxiliaries in almost every State and territory of the<br /> United States, and will soon have them in all. It<br /> is not true that publishers who rob authors are<br /> rare in this country; on the contrary, they are so<br /> many that it may be said that the honourable men<br /> in the business are the exception, not the rule.<br /> Heretofore every whisper of this condition was<br /> carefully suppressed. The knowledge of it once<br /> diffused, it is greatly mitigated, if not abolished, in<br /> America, for it is against the spirit of the nation—<br /> the whole nation—to favour a wholesale pitiful<br /> thieving of that kind after it has been thoroughly<br /> made known Our Society will do a<br /> grcflt work. It is bound to demand nothing but the<br /> right.&quot;<br /> III.<br /> Press Copies.<br /> A correspondent calls attention to the fact that<br /> popular religious books as well as little story books<br /> are sometimes sent about broadcast to the papers.<br /> And another suggests that educational books are<br /> sent out in large numbers. Both statements are,<br /> doubtless, quite true. My own statement is also<br /> quite true. When one speaks of serious literature<br /> one does not exactly mean little story books or<br /> popular religious works. The &quot;Lux Mundi,&quot; for<br /> instance, would not be sent out broadcast, but to<br /> a small and carefully chosen list of papers. As for<br /> educational books, they are sent out in large<br /> numbers, not to the papers, but to head masters.<br /> Sonic publishers are getting very chary of their books.<br /> I know a ease in which one book only—it was by<br /> a well-known author—was sent for review. It was<br /> to the Times. And the publisher always said that<br /> the absence of any other notice made no difference<br /> whatever to the book.<br /> W. B.<br /> IV.<br /> A Plea fob the Mild Domestic Novel.<br /> The feminine reading public owes the Author a<br /> debt for gently protesting against Mr. Andrew<br /> Lang&#039;s desire to witness a massacre of that poor<br /> innocent, &quot; the common, mild, middle class domestic<br /> novel.&quot; If Mr. Lang&#039;s wish were carried out,<br /> lamentation and weeping would certainly lie heard<br /> in the land. I myself do not read the mild<br /> domestic novel, but I know many women who do,<br /> and I believe it is a mistake to suppose that &quot; ladies<br /> in these cases are apt to let the supply regulate<br /> the demand.&quot; In what way is a taste for the mild<br /> domestic novel more reprehensible or regretable<br /> than a taste for the shilling shockers and three<br /> volume thrillers, which try to make up by wild<br /> improbability of scene and incident for slipshod<br /> writing and vacuous silliness? Is the mild domestic<br /> novel inferior in workmanship or good sense to<br /> the society novel flavoured with a little &quot;sport,&quot;<br /> which delights the soul of the ordinary male novel<br /> reader? The ladies who make from fifty to a<br /> hundred pounds a year by supplying the mild<br /> domestic article—they have no monopoly of the<br /> trade, and gentlemen compete with them—deserve<br /> congratulation rather than reprobation, and when<br /> that happy day comes when the publisher no longer<br /> &quot;sweats&quot; the author, their incomes will increase<br /> astonishingly.<br /> Mr. Lang is frankly contemptuous of the femi-<br /> nine reading public, towards which Mr. Besant<br /> shows himself kindly condescending. We note<br /> the kindness, but the condescension also. Yet<br /> both these gentlemen owe a heavy debt of gratitude<br /> to &quot;the ladies.&quot; Could they make inquiries they<br /> would probably find out that for every male reader<br /> they have ten female ones, or should 1 say twenty?<br /> The novelist or writer of literary essays who<br /> estranged tin; feminine reading public would indeed<br /> find his &quot;occupation gone.&quot; Is the literary taste<br /> of the average (non-literary) Englishwoman less<br /> critical or at all inferior to that of the ordinary<br /> (non-literary) Englishman? I believe it to be on<br /> tin? whole superior.<br /> One wonders what Mr. Lang would projiose to<br /> give us in the place of the &quot; common, mild, middle-<br /> class domestic novel,&quot; and there are indications<br /> which lead one to suppose that he would substitute<br /> unlimited &quot;adventure stories,&quot; and the works of<br /> Dumas jiere. Well, thousands of Englishwomen<br /> have doubtless taken pleasure in &quot; Treasure Island&quot;<br /> and also in &quot;Solomon&#039;s Mines,&quot; but a woman&#039;s<br /> taste for what are, strictly speaking, &quot; boy&#039;s books&quot;<br /> usually dies out before she is far on in her teens.<br /> A taste for Dumas should be cultivated early, and<br /> his works are not often to be found in girl&#039;s<br /> schoolrooms. The pai»cr covered volumes of the<br /> forcigu library are a more tempting substitute.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 283 (#687) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> The writer of this letter takes refuge alike from<br /> the mild domestic novel and the tale of the wild<br /> and wonderful in foreign fiction, which she believes<br /> to be quite harmless to her personally, but which<br /> certainly is not mild. But should those Indies in<br /> &quot;deperately dull houses&quot; of whom Mr. Besant<br /> speaks so feelingly (plenty of desperately dull<br /> houses, by the way, may l)e found in London), take<br /> to reading one hundred and thirty French novels<br /> a year, she would hesitate to regard the change<br /> as an improvement, and so she imagines would<br /> Mr. Lang.<br /> S. P.<br /> [I hope that the condescension attributed to me<br /> by the author of this letter was not observed in<br /> my remarks by any other reader.—W.B.]<br /> V.<br /> HOW?<br /> &quot;I, myself, and I think a great many others<br /> would be very glad to get some information on two<br /> points which have always interested me. 1 want<br /> to know how a book gets read, that is, in what<br /> way the general public living all over the world<br /> gets to hear of a book, and is stimulated to read it?<br /> Next, I want to know how a book gets sold, that<br /> is to say, who buys the book, and how it is<br /> supplied? In the old days there were booksellers&#039;<br /> shops. These exist still, but in number and<br /> importance quite out of proportion to the vast<br /> increase of the book trade. The Author is always<br /> insisting that we should learn all we can about the<br /> management of our property. Here is a branch of<br /> the management about which I, for one, know<br /> nothing.&quot;<br /> A Member.<br /> VI.<br /> Gerald Massey.<br /> &quot;In the list of minor poets enumerated the other<br /> day by Mr. Traill, I observe a very curious<br /> omission. The name of Gerald Massey is not<br /> among them. Surely this is accidental. Gerald<br /> Massey&#039;s verse has been so long before the world,<br /> he has so many fine qualities, and so many<br /> admirers, that a list of living poets is incomplete<br /> without his name. The same may be said for<br /> Dr. W. C. Bennett.&quot;<br /> T.<br /> <br /> FROM THE PAPERS.<br /> I.<br /> Modern Poets.<br /> THERE are plenty of facts which warn us how<br /> difficult it is to generalise safely about lite-<br /> rature, and especially about poetry. At pre-<br /> sent we live under high pressure, as Mr. Lang,<br /> like so many other critics, has reminded us. We<br /> live among railways and telegraphs, and under<br /> conditions of instantaneous communication which<br /> enormously increase what Sir Arthur Helps used<br /> to call social pressure. Nothing less favourable to<br /> poetry, as the world used to believe, could be<br /> imagined; and yet we have around us a volume<br /> &lt;Jf good poetical production greater, perhaps, than<br /> England ever saw before. Perhaps we have no<br /> Burns, but we have a crowd of excellent writers<br /> of verse, the least of whom would have been<br /> thought much of had he lived in Burns&#039;s day and<br /> written as he writes now. A critic in one of the<br /> recent magazines has taken the trouble to enu-<br /> merate quite sixty English writers of the present<br /> day, to whom, without any great indulgence, the<br /> name &quot;poet&quot; may be applied. There are major<br /> and minor among them, of course, and we may<br /> safely cut out half as not really important. But,<br /> even so, that leaves a larger numl&gt;er than were<br /> ever to be found before producing work of that<br /> quality. Some of the names arc obvious, and every<br /> constant reader of poetry endeavours to keep up<br /> with whatever conies from the hand of our three<br /> chief poets—idas ! they were five before Browning<br /> and Matthew Arnold died. But beyond this small<br /> circle, how many writers of pure vein there are!<br /> How perfect are some lyrics of Stevenson; how<br /> noble the l&gt;est order of Coventry Patmore;<br /> how tender and gracious the muse of Aubrey de<br /> Vere; how finished is Robert Bridges; how gem-<br /> like are the &quot;vignettes&quot; of Austin Dobson; how<br /> original, under their borrowed form, are the<br /> &quot;ballades&quot; of Mr. Lang himself! It may be that<br /> the highest poetry, which grows from seeds that<br /> are sown no one knows how, or when, or where,<br /> is best developed in a less crowded and less com-<br /> petitive society than ours; but it would at least<br /> appear that the mnnysidedness of modern life anil<br /> the width of modern culture bring their compen-<br /> sations with them. The greatest poet, whose home<br /> is &quot;the general heart of men,&quot; may, perhaps,<br /> Ixdong only to a simpler world; though the<br /> question cannot be solved till either a Burns arises<br /> in modern London or till the world comes to an<br /> end. But, on the other hand, it does not seem<br /> probable that of literary poets, charming, elegant,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 284 (#688) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> and masters of their craft, there will ever cease to l&gt;e<br /> a copious supply.—From the Times, January 26th,<br /> 1892.<br /> II.<br /> Names and Wokk.<br /> A wail comes from New England. The true<br /> literary worker, says he who waileth, is pushed aside<br /> to make room for the millionaire, the society<br /> woman, actresses, English lords and ladies, and<br /> &quot;asinine royalties.&quot; He goes on to explain that<br /> the English nobilities have the pleasure of paying<br /> for their productions, which nobody buys or reads.<br /> In that case the English nobilities cannot do any<br /> injury to American or English litterateurs. We,<br /> therefore, on our side are blameless in this matter.<br /> Again, as we on this side do not read the feeble<br /> lwoks produced by American millionaires, we are<br /> not harmed by them. In fact, I am quite certain<br /> that l)oth here and across the water the production<br /> of feeble books, whether written by well-known<br /> people or not, does no harm either to literature or<br /> to men of letters. They are produced; they fall;<br /> they die; they are forgotten; they are more<br /> ephemeral than the day&#039;s paper, which does get<br /> read and produces its effect; and as nobody buys<br /> feeble books the true worker is not hurt. I have<br /> never been able to feel any sympathy with wratli—<br /> which seems to me simulated—over harmless little<br /> blocks of paper in guise of books. Let them be<br /> printed; they make work and jmiv for publishers,<br /> printers, paper-makers, book-binders, and adver-<br /> tising columns. And nol&gt;odv reads them; and<br /> nobody is a bit the worse for them, except the<br /> author, who pays.<br /> However, this American writer, Mr. W. B.<br /> Harte {New England Magazine), seems to think<br /> he has a real grievance, and this is what he says.<br /> His remarks about certain noble English authors<br /> are omitted, not so much because they are uncom-<br /> plimentary as because they are superfluous.<br /> &quot;We are told by the publishers that to-day is the<br /> day of &#039;big things&#039; in literature. The ordinary<br /> old-fashioned means of achieving success are no<br /> longer adequate. This means book-making, not<br /> writing. The &#039; big things &#039; are books by men who<br /> have become famous or notorious—more often<br /> the latter—in finance, in politics, or on the turf,<br /> whose names, publishers say, attract the attention<br /> and pique the curiosity of the public. It is not big<br /> things by big literary men, but little things by men<br /> with big names, and usually an amazing illiteracy.<br /> &quot;The late Admiral Porter&#039;s novels found pub-<br /> lishers because he was Admiral Porter, and for no<br /> other reason, William Waldorf Aster is a novelist<br /> too, and of course, being the head of the Astor<br /> family, he experiences no difficulty in finding a<br /> publisher, and perhaps less difficulty in obtaining<br /> the highest praise in the press. If James G.<br /> Blaine could 1x3 persuaded to write a novel, and<br /> draw his hero sitting before his own mirror, he<br /> would probably realise a million dollars for it. All<br /> the world would like to know what Mr. Blaine<br /> thinks of Mr. Blaine. Chauneey M. Depew, I am<br /> told, was offered a salary of one hundred thousand<br /> dollars a year for five years, if he would write<br /> editorials for one of the big newspapers. He<br /> probably thought his stock of old stories would not<br /> last as long as the contract demanded. He de-<br /> clined the offer. Senator Ingalls is credited with<br /> having refused two offers—one of ten thousand<br /> dollars a year, and another of twenty-five thousand<br /> dollars a year, to furnish three editorials a month to<br /> one of the leading periodicals of the country. This<br /> is probably a fish story, for it is said that Mr. Ingalls<br /> lives principally u]&gt;on his literary work, now that<br /> he is not busy at Washington, and a man that lives<br /> by literary work would not be likely to refuse<br /> twenty-five thousand dollars a year for thirty-six<br /> flimsy editorials. There are other rumours that<br /> Mr. Thomas Piatt and Mr. Thomas B. Heed, and<br /> Mrs. Harrison, the President&#039;s wife, are also pes-<br /> tered with invitations to l&gt;ecome literary lights.<br /> Mrs. P. T. Barnum has already made her debut in<br /> literature, and a startling debut it was. In Boston,<br /> every woman you meet in society has written at<br /> least one novel, and in New York the per-centage<br /> is abcut every other woman.&quot;<br /> III.<br /> Copyright in Lectures.<br /> THE forthcoming volume of hitherto unpub-<br /> lished lectures by Carlyle &quot;On Successive<br /> Periods of European Culture&quot; appears likely<br /> to give rise to some rather subtle questions of<br /> literary property. Practically the &quot; Lectures Copy-<br /> right Act, 1835,&quot; has been a dead letter owing to<br /> its vexatious conditions. Where the lecture, how-<br /> ever, has not been given to the world, save by word<br /> of mouth, equity has been more kind, and Lord<br /> Eldon, in Abernethy&#039;s case, and Mr. Justice Kay,<br /> in the case of Nichols v. Pitman, eight or nine,<br /> years ago, laid it down that, whether the lecture<br /> had been committed by the lecturer to writing<br /> before delivery or not, a member of the audience<br /> would have no right to publish it for profit from<br /> shorthand notes. The contents of the forthcoming<br /> volume seem to have been obtained in this way<br /> when the lectures were delivered in 1838 at an<br /> institution near Portraan Square. Possibly they<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 285 (#689) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> were read by Carlyle from an existing manuscript,<br /> in which case the right of his personal represen-<br /> tatives to restrain publication would be unques-<br /> tionable. It is possible, on the other hand, that<br /> they were mere orations that were never committed<br /> by the author to wiling either before or after<br /> delivery, in which case there would be nothing<br /> wherewith to compare the forthcoming book on<br /> the question of infringement. It is a curious<br /> feature in the case that if the representatives of<br /> the reporter, who was probably the only pei^on<br /> who took these lectures down, cannot be restrained,<br /> they will, though they are neither the author nor<br /> the assignees of the author, virtually have secured<br /> a copyright in the book running for forty-two<br /> years; because though the original source may<br /> have been open to all, one man may not copy<br /> another man&#039;s report. These are the lectures of<br /> which Leigh Hunt said that it seemed &quot;as if some<br /> Puritan had come to life again, liberalised by<br /> German philosophy and his own intense reflections<br /> and experience j&quot; but a Scotch gentleman, who<br /> was also present, was only moved to exclaim,<br /> &quot;Can any living man point to a single practical<br /> passage in these lectures? and if not, what is<br /> Mr. Carlyle himself but a phantom ?&quot;— Dally<br /> News, January 6th, 1892.<br /> IV.<br /> A New Tkerob.<br /> Again does English law come forward with a<br /> decision calculated to develop the bump of caution<br /> in publishers. A firm in Sydney issued a sub&quot;<br /> scription work in two volumes, entitled &quot;Aus-<br /> tralian Men of Mark.&quot; A certain subscriber<br /> declined to take the books, on the ground that his<br /> own biography did not appear therein, although<br /> the promise had been made him that it should so<br /> appear. The publishers brought suit to compel<br /> performance of contract, but the Chief Justice of<br /> New South Wales, Sir Frederick Darley, threw<br /> them out of court. His decision took a wider<br /> range than the contention of the defendant that a<br /> private understanding had been violated, and was<br /> based upon the broad ground that the contents of<br /> the book did not correspond to its title. He<br /> declared that the biographies it contained were of<br /> merely local celebrities, who had no right to lie<br /> considered as Australian men of mark. In view of<br /> this fact, the Chief Justice decided not only that<br /> the defendant should be acquitted, but that, in<br /> general, all contracts entered into on account of<br /> the book were null and void. This certainly adds<br /> a new difficulty to the traditional ones of an author<br /> in choosing a title for his writings. Of what avail<br /> to select a taking name, when it may only result<br /> in a prosecution for obtaining money under false<br /> pretences? Particularly ominous is this decision<br /> for the publishers of such works as &quot;The Best<br /> Books&quot; or &quot;The Greatest Thing in the World.&quot;<br /> A buyer with a different standard of judgment<br /> from the author&#039;s may hereafter throw such books<br /> back on the publishers with a demand for a refund.<br /> The principle must apply to sub-titles also, and this<br /> suggests tin; danger of appending &quot;a poem&quot; or<br /> &quot;a farce &quot; to an otherwise legally unobjectionable<br /> title.—The Nation (New York), January 7, 1892.<br /> V.<br /> Literature and the State.<br /> &quot;He has l&gt;een loudly blamed for his insensibility<br /> to literary merit; so far, at least, as such sensibility<br /> is shown by distribution of the funds and patronage<br /> of the Crown. We do not know what were his<br /> principles as to such matters, for during his<br /> 20 years of government he was, though assailed<br /> by Mathias and Montagu, never taken to task in<br /> Parliament on that subject. This fact, while it<br /> deprived us of his explanation, throws so remark-<br /> able a light on contemporary opinion as possibly<br /> to illnstrate his own. If he was convinced that<br /> literature, like war, thrived l&gt;est upon subsidy, he<br /> was culpable indeed. But it Ls conceivably possible<br /> that he may have thought differently. He<br /> may have lielieved that money does not brace<br /> but relax the energies of literature; that more<br /> Miltons have remained mute and inglorious under<br /> the suffocation of wealth than under the frosts of<br /> penury; that, in a word, half the best literature<br /> of the world has been produced by duns. Pension-<br /> less poetry may at least bear comparison with that<br /> which has flourished upon bounties. Under the<br /> chill rays of Pitt, we had Burns, Wordsworth,<br /> Cowper, Southey, Scott, Coleridge, Canning,<br /> Cralle, Joanna Baillie, Rogers; and even under<br /> the tropical effusion of twelve hundred a year,<br /> dispensed in heat-drops of fifty or a hundred<br /> pounds apiece, we have had nothing conspicuously<br /> superior. It is not easy at any rate to cite the<br /> names of many eminent men of letters who have<br /> received material assistance from the State since<br /> the time of Pitt, Hook, and Moore had reason<br /> even to curse the ill-judged bounty of their<br /> country, and yet they were provided with lucrative<br /> offices. Nothing, Pitt may have thought, is so<br /> difficult as for a Parliamentary Government to<br /> encourage literature. It may begin by encouraging<br /> a Shakespeare, but it is far more likely to discover<br /> a Pye. You start with a genius and end with a<br /> job.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 286 (#690) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> The above is from Lord Rosebcrv&#039;s &quot;Pitt.&quot; It<br /> is a jMissage wortli reading. But the author is not<br /> probably aware that all sueeessive Governments<br /> have followed the example of Pitt in his insensibility<br /> to literary claims. It is true that they get every<br /> year £1,200 for literature, science, and art, but as<br /> they always give it away to widows and daughters<br /> of men in the Army, Navy, and Civil Services,<br /> literature remains where it was in the days of Pitt.<br /> VI.<br /> The Commonest Delusions.<br /> Beginners in literature nurse one delusion with<br /> singular persistence. Next to the confidence that<br /> they have in their own genius, the strongest basis<br /> of all their hopes of success is the imaginary&quot; friend<br /> at court,&quot; whose interposition in their behalf is one<br /> day to launch them into the full tide of fame and<br /> fortune.<br /> The most pathetic part of every well-established<br /> writer&#039;s experience is connected with the letters he<br /> receives from ambitious young people, who fancy<br /> that all they need is a note of recommendation.<br /> The covert meaning of these letters is that the<br /> beginner has extraordinary talent, against which all<br /> the editors have studiously set their faces. Of<br /> course, such a theory is known to be preposterous<br /> by every competent writer who easts a glance back<br /> over the road by which he lias come to success in<br /> his profession. No amount of friendly recom-<br /> mendation can advance the interests of an aspirant<br /> for literary rewards. The editor cares not a lig for<br /> any man&#039;s &quot;influence&quot;; the publisher depends<br /> upon his well-paid literary advisers. This is so,<br /> and it is right tliat it is so.<br /> The vision of a &quot; friend at court&quot; is at best a<br /> dishonest vision. The writer who indulges it loses<br /> self-respect with every glance, every thought, every<br /> calculation connected with it. A friend at court is<br /> a lobbyist, who is to work the writer&#039;s manuscripts<br /> into the favour of editor or publisher by means of a<br /> powerful influence not inherent in the manuscript<br /> itself.<br /> In the first place, the man or woman who would<br /> accept any success in literary life, save that com-<br /> pelled by the intrinsic value of art and thought,<br /> could never feel a clear right to what is highest and<br /> best in that life. Doubtless young persons whose<br /> imaginations have become inflamed by literary<br /> ambition do not fully realise the shame of contem-<br /> plating any means of forcing accomplishment save<br /> simple desert.<br /> From America.<br /> ■<br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> Who wrote the poem called &quot;The Children,&quot;<br /> ascribed to Charles Dickens? Mr. Douglas Sladen<br /> sends an interesting note on the subject to the<br /> Atherueum of January 16. When in New York in<br /> i88g he was introduced by Mr. E. C. Stedman to<br /> Mr. Charles M. Dickinson as the real author of the<br /> ]K)em. In his book called &quot;Younger American<br /> Poets,&quot; Mr. Sladen has included the }&gt;oem with the<br /> name of Mr. Dickinson as author, on that gentle-<br /> man&#039;s own authority. He then received a letter<br /> from a lady in Australia stating that the real<br /> author of the poem was a certain man named<br /> Zachariah Sutcliffe, who died in Melbourne in 1891.<br /> This Sutclifte, the lady stated, possessed an auto-<br /> graph letter from Charles Dickens, thanking him<br /> for sending a copy of the poem, and expressing<br /> admiration of it. Where is that autograph letter,<br /> and what can Mr. Dickinson tell us of the<br /> circumstances attendant upon the birth of the<br /> poem?<br /> Mr. Justin Huntly McCarthy has in the press a<br /> volume of Selections from Hattz. The book will be<br /> published by Nutt.<br /> Mr. Eugene Field in the Chicago News attacks<br /> those who use the word wended. He says there, is<br /> no such word. &quot;Infinitive, To wend; \ti\si, went.&quot;<br /> Yes, but there is nothing to exclude the other form<br /> of the past. One would rather sin with Scott than<br /> be correct with Mr. Eugene Field.<br /> A lady of San Francisco, Mrs. Flora Haines<br /> Longhead, has begun the publication of her novels,<br /> with the simple assistance of a bookseller. John<br /> Ituskin has long done the same thing with his<br /> works. There is no reason at all why, with some<br /> simple machinery of an agent or salesman, authors<br /> of standing should not imitate this example. Is<br /> the time ripe for such a step? That it will be<br /> taken before long no one who can read the temper<br /> and spirit of the times can possibly doubt.<br /> Mr. Joseph Hatton has in the press a volume<br /> of reminiscences called &quot;Cigarette Papers.&quot; Mr.<br /> Hatton&#039;s experience has been so wide and varied<br /> that the work ought to be most interesting.<br /> It is when such a book as Mackail&#039;s &quot; Epigrams<br /> from the Ci reek Anthology&quot; (Longmans) appears<br /> that we regret not having space to give for such<br /> a review as would do justice to a volume produced<br /> by a scholar for scholars. When our members are<br /> numbered by the thousand instead of by the<br /> hundred, the Author will be able to do justice to<br /> such books as these—rare and few and far between.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 287 (#691) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 287<br /> Mr. Brander Matthews has published (Chatto<br /> and Windus) in London his &quot;Dramatic Essays of<br /> Charles Lamb.&quot; There is an introductory essay<br /> of his own which is well worthy of the subject.<br /> Mr. Matthews is one of the very few English<br /> speaking writers who can speak about the theatre<br /> and thinjr* dramatic.<br /> A pamphlet entitled, &quot; Intemperance: its Causes<br /> and Remedies,&quot; by Mr. W. Beatty-Kingston, is<br /> about to be published by Messrs. Routledgc &amp; Co.<br /> Mr. C. J. Wills has in the press &quot;His Sister&#039;s<br /> Hand,&quot; a novel in three volumes, to be published<br /> in January, and, to be published in March, &quot;In<br /> and about Bohemia,&quot; a collection of short stories.<br /> The publishers of both books are Messrs. Griffith<br /> and Farran.<br /> Professor Middleton has in the press :—<br /> 1. &quot;The Lewis collection of Engraved Gems,&quot;<br /> with an introductory essay. One vol.,<br /> 8vo. Clay and Sons, Cambridge.<br /> 2. &quot;The Remains of Ancient Rome.&quot; Two<br /> vols., 8vo. A. and C. Black, London.<br /> (This month.)<br /> 3. &quot;The Art and Technique of Illuminated<br /> MSS.&quot; One vol., large 8vo. Cambridge<br /> University Press. (In press.)<br /> Mr. Thomas Macquoid&#039;s new novel is to be<br /> published by Messrs. Innes &amp; Co. It will be in<br /> two volumes. The title is &quot;Maisie Derrick,&quot; and<br /> the work will be ready shortly.<br /> The Clarendon Press will shortly issue a thin<br /> quarto volume, containing twelve facsimiles of<br /> pages of important Old English MSS., from the<br /> Ninth to the Fifteenth Century, accompanied by<br /> transcriptions and a palasogrophical introduction by<br /> Professor Skeat. This is, in some degree, a new<br /> departure. There is no reason why reproductions<br /> from old manuscripts should not become familiar<br /> to all who care for them.<br /> A little monthly journal—the youngest and the<br /> smallest—has been sent to me. It contains, on<br /> four pages, nothing at all but songs written for<br /> music. The writers of these songs pay so much<br /> for insertion of their productions, which are<br /> classified under the heads of Nautical, Amatory,<br /> Martial—is it without meaning that the love songs<br /> stand between the Nautical and the Martial,<br /> between the Sailor and the Soldier?—Sacred,<br /> Pathetic, Humourous, and Tragic. Each poet<br /> affixes the price of his verses for the information<br /> of the happy composer who may secure them. In<br /> the Humourous, one remarks, we do not excel.<br /> The Editor promises to post the paper to as many<br /> composers as he can find. Why not? The verses<br /> are not a bit worse than most of those which form<br /> our popular ditties. The rhymes are our dear old<br /> familiar ones: The wavelet gleams and the maiden<br /> dreams: the Pilgrim sings his Song of Faith and<br /> the Matin Bell awakes: the reaper touches his<br /> brow and angels bear him home: when the lilies<br /> bloom again, my love, when the lilies bloom again.<br /> For thou art the star of night, and I am a shadow<br /> apart, longing for one ray of light to gladden<br /> the shade of my heart. Let us wish every success<br /> to the song writers. Perhaps they have got their<br /> chance at last.<br /> Vol. V. of &quot;Bible True from the Beginning,&quot;<br /> by the Rev. E. Gough, B.A., is just issued. It<br /> deals with early portions of the Gospels.<br /> Mr. M. Powis Bale&#039;s book on Steam Pumps and<br /> Pumping (Crosby Lockwood and Son) is going<br /> into a second edition. It will be ready early this<br /> month.<br /> Mr. Charles T. C. James&#039;s new novel, entitled<br /> &quot;Holy Wedlock,&quot; will appear almost immediately<br /> in a single volume (Ward and Downey).<br /> A fourth edition of &quot;Nature&#039;s Fairyland,&quot; by<br /> Mr. H. W. L. Worsley-Benison (Elliot Stock,5*.),<br /> has been issued.<br /> The following books, by Miss Seliua Gaye, have<br /> been recently published by T. Nelson and Sons:<br /> &quot;Dickie Winton, or Between Gate and Front<br /> Door,&quot; &quot;All&#039;s Well that Ends Well,&quot; being a<br /> reprint of &quot;A Storm in a Tea-cup,&quot; &quot;Ilka, the<br /> Captive Maiden, and other Stories from Hungarian<br /> History.&quot;<br /> Mr. Robert Louis Stevenson has in the press a<br /> volume of Essays, which will be published by<br /> Messrs. Chatto and Windus next month.<br /> We learn from the Athenaum that Mr. Steven-<br /> son has also ready a volume on Samoa, and the<br /> novel written in collaboration with Mr. Lloyd<br /> Osborn, which has l&gt;een running in Scribner.<br /> Mr. Walter Besant will bring out in April, in<br /> volume form (Chatto and Windus), the papers<br /> which he has contributed to Harpers&#039; Magazine<br /> during the last nine months on London. The<br /> papers, which had to be cut down to meet the<br /> limited space of the magazine, will be published as<br /> they were &#039;written, with additions.<br /> Mr. John Underbill has in the press (Walter<br /> Scott &amp; Co.), a selection from the Athenian<br /> Oracle. There will be an introductory essay by<br /> Mr. Underhill, and a letter by Mr. Walter Besant.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 288 (#692) ############################################<br /> <br /> 288<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Mr. Wilfred Meynell has in press a monograph<br /> on Cardinal Manning. No one is more fitted for<br /> the task, if long friendship can constitute fitness.<br /> When an author arrives at the dignity of being<br /> the subject of critical essays and a bibliography, it<br /> is a sign that there is not much left between him-<br /> self and the top of the tree. This is the case with<br /> Mr. Thomas Hardy.<br /> The first number of the Albemarle is pre-<br /> mising. To say that some of the articles are good<br /> because they are short may sound hardly com-<br /> plimentary, but it is the case. For example, the<br /> head master of Haileybury&#039;s little essay makes us<br /> all understand the Greek question at schools. We<br /> may agree, or we may not, with his answer, but<br /> at any rate we know what the question is. And<br /> that, we take it, is a distinct advance for most of<br /> us. Mr. Oscar Browning&#039;s article on the Primrose<br /> League is witty and pretty, and Miss Mabel<br /> Robinson&#039;s Storicule—to poach from Punch—is a<br /> very clever and pathetic sketch.<br /> One of the later volumes of the Pseudonym<br /> Library, &quot; Some Emotions and a Moral,&quot; by John<br /> Oliver Hobbes, has just fallen into my hands.<br /> It is a brilliant little book! There is no story<br /> —that is to say, not much—but it is brilliant.<br /> And who is John Oliver Hobbes? You swear<br /> first that it is a man, and next, from a touch, a<br /> word, a way of presentment, that it is a woman,<br /> but you can never be quite certain which it may be.<br /> The writing is so good that it suggests the influence<br /> of many summers and much experience; yet I<br /> think the author is young. There is a curious sort<br /> of contempt for all that so many frail mortals find<br /> fascinating, running through the whole story, and<br /> this, I think, is more likely to have sprung from<br /> early cleverness than from later disillusion. But,<br /> I repeat, a brilliant little book!<br /> FOR DISPOSAL.<br /> Two £5o shares in a well-known leading Review.<br /> Apply to J.N., care of Secretary.<br /> NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br /> Theology.<br /> Alexander, Wm., D.D. The Leading Ideas of the<br /> Gospels. Macmillan. 6s.<br /> Alford, B. H. Nutford Place Sermoni. Preached in<br /> St. Luke&#039;s Church by. David Stott.<br /> Bird, Rev. J. J. L. The Homilist. A Magazine for all<br /> who are engaged in preaching, teaching, or studying<br /> the Word of God. Edited by. Volume LXII.<br /> Houlston, Paternoster Buildings, E.G. 7s. 6d.<br /> Bevan, A. A., M.A. A short Commentary on the Book of<br /> Daniel, for the use of Students. At the Cambridge<br /> University Press.<br /> Brooke, Kev. S. A. &quot;Short Sermons.&quot; Macmillan and<br /> Co. 6s.<br /> Church, Dean. Village Sermons preached at Whatley by<br /> the late. Macmillan. 6s.<br /> Hughes, Rev. H. Price. Ethical Christianity: A Series<br /> of Sermons. &quot;Preachers of the Age &quot; Series. With<br /> Portrait. Sampson Low. 3s. 6&lt;f.<br /> Hugh-Games, Vex. Archdeacon. The One Book. A<br /> Treatise on the unique character of the Bible. Hunt,<br /> Paternoster Row. 3*. 6&lt;f.<br /> Jamieson, George, D.D. Revised Theology: the Church<br /> as it ought to be compared with the Church as it is.<br /> Hodder and Stoughton. 6s.<br /> Julian, John. A Dictionary of Hymnology, setting forth<br /> the Origin and History of Christian Hymns of all<br /> Ages and Nations, with special reference to those<br /> contained in the hymn books of English-speaking<br /> countries, and now in common use; together with<br /> Biographical and Critical Notices of their Authors and<br /> Translators, and Historical Articles on National and<br /> Denominational Hymnody, Breviaries, Missals, Primers,<br /> Psalters, Sequences, &amp;c. Edited by. John Murray.<br /> zl. is.<br /> Kitchen, Rev. J. A. On the Use of Models and Objects<br /> for Scripture Teaching. Church of England School<br /> Institute, is. id.<br /> Religious Systems op the World: a Collection of<br /> Addresses delivered at South Place Institute. Second<br /> Edition, with several new Articles. Swan<br /> Sonnenschein.<br /> Warren, Right Hon. Robert, LL.D. The Kingdom of<br /> Christ and the Church of Ireland. Hodder and<br /> Stoughton. 3s.<br /> History and Biography.<br /> Burnblana: a collection of literary odds and ends re-<br /> lating to Robert Burns. Compiled by John D. Boss.<br /> Round Burn&#039;s Grave: the pecans and dirges of<br /> many bards gathered together. By John D. Ross.<br /> New and enlarged edition. Alexander Gardner.<br /> Ellis, Rev. J. J. Thomas Cromwell. &quot;Men with a<br /> Mission&quot; series. Nisbet, Berners Street, is.<br /> History of Art in Persia, from the French of Georges<br /> Perrot and Charles Chipiez. Illustrated. Chapman<br /> and Hall. 21s.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 289 (#693) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 289<br /> Kate, Walter J. The Leading Poets of Scotland from<br /> early times. Illustrated. Simpkin, Marshall.<br /> Lawbon, Sir Wilfrid, M.P. Wisdom Grave and Gay,<br /> being select Speeches of, chiefly on Temperance and<br /> Prohibition. With biographical sketch. Selected and<br /> edited by R. A. Jameson (by permission). Partridge<br /> and Co. is. net.<br /> Langhorne, J. and W. Plutarch&#039;s Lives of Alexander<br /> the Great and Julius Ctesar. Translated by. Cassell&#039;s<br /> National Library. Cloth, 6d.<br /> Leckt, W. E. H. A History of England in the Eighteenth<br /> Century. New edition. Vol. L Longmans. 6s.<br /> Life of Archibald Campbell Tait, Archbishop of<br /> Canterbury. By Randall T. Davidson, D.D., Bishop<br /> of Rochester, and William Benham, D.D., Honorary<br /> Canon of Canterbury. Third edition, in two volumes.<br /> Macmillan. 10s.net.<br /> Longmobe, Surgeon-General Sir T. Richard Wiseman,<br /> Surgeon and Sergeant-Surgeon to Charles II., a bio-<br /> graphical study. With portrait and illustrations.<br /> Longmans, ics. 6d.<br /> Medhurst, Rev. C. E. The Rev. Samuel Strong Forster,<br /> M.A., for 19 years Head Master of the College for<br /> Blind Sons of Gentleman, Worcester. A brief account<br /> of bis life and work on behalf of the higher education<br /> of the blind. Deighton, High Street, Worcester,<br /> Paper covers.<br /> Morris, Mowbray. Montrose. English Men of Action<br /> Series. Macmillan. 2s. 6d.<br /> Moule, H. C. G., M.A. Charles Simeon. English Leaders<br /> of Religion Series. Mcthuen and Co. 2s. 6d.<br /> Wood, Rev. Theodore, F.E.S. The Rev. J. G. Wood: a<br /> Naturalist&#039;s Life and Labours. Popular edition, with<br /> portrait. Cassell. 5*.<br /> Fiction.<br /> Alexander, Mrs. Mammon: A Novel. 3 vols. William<br /> Heinemann. 3is. 6d.<br /> Ahstey, F. The Talking Horse, and other Tales. Smith,<br /> Elder.<br /> Armstrong, Jessie. From Out the Past: A Story.<br /> Houlston, Paternoster Square, is.<br /> Cameron, Mrs. Lovett. Weak Woman: A Novel. 3<br /> vols. F. V. White and Co., 3i, Southampton Street,<br /> W.C. 5*.<br /> Combe, T. Jonquille: or, The Swiss Smuggler. Translated<br /> from the French by Beatrix L. Tollemache. Percival<br /> and Co. 6s.<br /> Cbes8well, Henry. Fairest of Three: a Novel. 3 vols.<br /> Hurst and Blackett.<br /> FooERTY, J. Mr. Jocko: a Novel. 3 vols. Ward and<br /> Downey.<br /> Giberne, Agnes. Tim Tcddington&#039;s Shoes. Home Words<br /> Office, Paternoster Square, is.<br /> Griffith, Cecil. Corinth in Marazion. A Novel. 3 vols.<br /> Chatto and Windos.<br /> Haggard, H. Rider. Beatrice. A Novel. Fourth edition.<br /> Longmans. 3s, 6d.<br /> Hbwett, Georgb. In Nelson&#039;s Days. Wells, Gardner<br /> and Co.<br /> James, C. T. C. Holy Wedlock: a Story of Things as they<br /> are. Ward and Downey.<br /> Krikorian, Jessie. A Knave and a Fool. A Novel.<br /> Second Edition. Eden, Remington.<br /> Leith-Adams, Mrs. A Garrison Romance. Eden,<br /> Remington.<br /> Lytton, Lord. Kenelm Chillingly. The Caxton Novels.<br /> Author&#039;s Copyright edition. Routledge. Paper covers.<br /> M&#039;Lennan, Malcolm. Muckle Jock, and other Stories of<br /> Peasant Life in the North. Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br /> Martin, Emily. Even Mine Own Familiar Friend. A<br /> Novel. 2 vols. Sampson Low. 12*.<br /> Mercier, Mrs. Jerome. Arum Field: or, Life&#039;s Reality.<br /> Wells, Gardner and Co.<br /> No Rent. By the Author of &quot;Society&#039;s Verdict,&quot; &quot; The<br /> Family Story-Teller.&quot; Stevens, Strand.<br /> Peard, F. M. The Baroness: a Dutch Story. 2 vols.<br /> Bentley.<br /> Phillips-Wooley, C. Snap: a Legend of the Lone<br /> Mountain. With Illustrations by H. G. Willink.<br /> New edition. Longmans. 3». 6d.<br /> Roberts, Morley. King Billy of Ballarat, and other<br /> Stories. Lawrence and Bullcn. New Bond Street.<br /> Russell, W. Clark. Mrs. Dines&#039; Jewels: a Mid-Atlantic<br /> Romance. Sampson Low. 2s. 6d.<br /> Scarron, Paul. The Comical Romance and other Tales.<br /> Done into English by Tom Brown of Sbifnal, John<br /> Savage, and others. With an introduction by J. J.<br /> Jusserand. Illustrated from the designs of Oudry.<br /> 2 vols. Lawrence and Bullen, New Bond Street.<br /> Sergeant, Adeline. Under False Pretences. A Novel<br /> in 3 vols. Ward and Downey.<br /> Tasma. L^ncle Piper of Piper&#039;s Hill. A Novel. W.<br /> Heinemann. 3s. 6d.<br /> Tourg£e, Albion W. A Son of Old Harry. A Novel.<br /> Illustrated. Breutano&#039;s, Agar Street, Strand. 6s.<br /> Ward, Mrs. Humphry. The History of David Grieve.<br /> 3 vols. Smith, Elder.<br /> Wassrrmann, Lilias. The Daffodils. A Story. Chatto<br /> and Windu;.<br /> WurrcOME-RiLEY, James. An Old Sweetheart of Mine.<br /> Gay and Bird. 10s.<br /> Wilford, Florence. Vivia: a modern Story. Wells,<br /> Gardner and Co.<br /> Yonge, Charlotte M. Mothers in Council. Edited by.<br /> Vol. I. Wells, Gardner, Darton.<br /> General Literature.<br /> Allen, M. L. Luncheon Dishes. Kegan Paul. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Almanack, 1892. Embossed in the Braille type by the<br /> British and Foreign Blind Association, Cambridge<br /> Square, Hyde Park.<br /> Anderson, Capt. L. Among Typhoons and Pirate Craft.<br /> With illustrations. Chapman and Hall. 5s.<br /> Bailey, Welleslet C. The Lepers of our Indian Empire;<br /> a Visit to them in 1890-91. J. F. Shaw, Paternoster<br /> Row.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 290 (#694) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Bastable, C. F., LL.D. The Commerce of Nations.<br /> Methuen &amp; Co. is. 6d.<br /> Beerbohm Tbke, H. Some Interesting Fallacies of the<br /> Modern Stage. An Address delivered at St. James&#039;s<br /> Hall. William Heinemann. 6d.<br /> Browne, Sir Thomas. Heligio Medici, and other Essays.<br /> Edited, with an introduction, by D. Lloyd Boberts,<br /> M.D., F.E.C.P. The Stott Library. David Stott.<br /> Burdett, Henry C. Hospitals and Asylums of the World:<br /> their Origin, History, Construction, Administration,<br /> Management, and Legislation. In 4 vols. Vol. I.,<br /> Asylums—History and Administration; Vol. II.,<br /> Asylums Construction, with plans and bibliography.<br /> Churchill, New Burlington Street, W. 4/. 10s.<br /> Defok, Daniel. Kohinson Crusoe. Cheap illustrated<br /> edition. Griffith, Farran. Paper covers. 6d.<br /> Denning, David. The Art and Craft of Cabinet-making.<br /> With illustrations. Whittaker, White Hart Street. 5*.<br /> Ehrenfechteb, C. A. Technical Study in the Art of<br /> Pianoforte-playing (Deppe&#039;s principles). With illus-<br /> trations. Beeves, Fleet Street.<br /> FiTzoEBALD, Percy. The Art of Acting. Swan Sonncn-<br /> schein &amp; Co.<br /> Gatehouse, T. E. The Strange History of a Dynamo.<br /> Alabaster, Gatehouse &amp; Co., Paternoster Bow. 1*.<br /> Grekn, J. L. The Old Yeomen of England and Small<br /> Holdings in Land. Marlborough, Old Bailey. Paper<br /> covers.<br /> Hailstone, H. The Clergy List, 1892. Edited by. Kelly,<br /> Great Queen Street, W.C.<br /> Hasluck, P. N. Milling Machines and Processes. With<br /> engravings. Crosby Lockwood.<br /> Heoderwick, T. C. H. The Parliamentary Election<br /> Manual. Stevens, Chancery Lane. 7*. 6d.<br /> Howe, W. F. Classified Directory to the Metropolitan<br /> Charities for 1892. Seventeenth annual edition.<br /> Longmans, is.<br /> Jenktns, C. Carlyon. Hard Life in the Colonies, and<br /> other experiences by sea and land. Now first printed.<br /> Compiled from private letters by. Illustrated. Ad-<br /> venture Series. Fisher Unwin. 5s.<br /> Johnson, V. E., B.A. Egyptian Science, from the Monu-<br /> ments and Ancient Books, treated as a general intro-<br /> duction to the History of Science. Griffin, Farran<br /> &amp; Co. 3s. 6d.<br /> The Journal ok the Boyal Agricultural Society ok<br /> England. Third scries. Vol. II., Part IV., No. VIII.<br /> John Murray. Paper covers. 3s. 6d.<br /> Keene, H. G. The Literature of France. University<br /> Extension Manuals series. John Murray. 3».<br /> Keene, J. Boddely. Power and Force, Spiritual and<br /> Natural, their discreted differences, mutual inter-<br /> relation, and specific atmospheres. Fisher LTnwin.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Laveleye, M. Kmilk de. Letters from Italy. Translated<br /> by Mrs. Thorpe and revised by the author. Popular<br /> edition. Fisher Unwin. 3s. 6d.<br /> Lean, Lt.-Col. Francis. The Boyal Navy List, January<br /> 1892. Witherby &amp; Co. 7s. 6d,<br /> Lloyd, W. W. P. and O. Pencillings. Published for the<br /> Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation Company<br /> by Day and Son, Berners Street, W.<br /> Losing, G. B., M.D. A Year in Portugal, 1889-90.<br /> G. P. Putnam&#039;s Sous.<br /> Marshall, Mrs. A. B. Larger Cookery Book of Extra<br /> Becipes. Dedicated to Princess Christian. With<br /> portrait and illustrations. Simpkin, Marshall.<br /> Meredith, George. The Tragic Comedians. A study in<br /> a well known story. New edition. With introductory<br /> note on Ferdinand Lassalle by Clement Shorter.<br /> Ward, Lock, Bowden. 6».<br /> Mill, H. K., D.Sc. The Bealm of Nature, an Outline of<br /> Physiography. With mai&gt;s and illustrations. Uni-<br /> versity Extension Manual Series. John Murray.<br /> Ocean Steamships: a Popular Account of their Construc-<br /> tion, Development, Management, and Appliances.<br /> By F. E. Chadwick, U.S.N., J. D. J. Kellev, U.S.N.,<br /> Kidgely Hunt, U.S.N., J. H. Gould, W. H! Kideiug,<br /> and A. E. Seaton. With illustrations. John Murray.<br /> 12s.<br /> Ochorowicz, Db. J. Mental Suggestion. With a preface<br /> by Charles Bichet. Translated from the French by<br /> J. T. Fitzgerald, M.A. Gay and Bird, King William<br /> Street, W.C. 10s. 6d.<br /> Payne, A. G. Vegetarian Cookery: a Manual of Cheap<br /> and Wholesome Diet. Cassell. is. 6d.<br /> Beeves, Edward. Homeward Bound, after 3o years.<br /> A Colonist&#039;s Impressions of New Zealand, Australia,<br /> Tangier, and Spain. Illustrated. Swan Sonnenscheiu<br /> &amp; Co.<br /> Boss, Bonald. The Deformed Transformed. Chapman<br /> and Hall. 3s. 6d.<br /> Bussell, Henry. The Kuiu of the Soudan: Cause, Effect,<br /> and Bemedy. A Resume of Events, 1883-1891.<br /> Assisted by William Gattie. With maps and illustra-<br /> tions. Sampson Low.<br /> Bussell, Stuart A. Electric Light Cables, and the Dis-<br /> tribution of Electricity. With illustrations. Volume<br /> of the Specialist Series. Whittaker.<br /> Bussell, T. B. Last Year: the Events of 1891, with a<br /> Chronological Table, Obituary, and Appendix. With<br /> portraits and maps. Foxwell, Temple Chambers, is.<br /> Stables, Gobdon, M.D., B.N. The Girl&#039;s Own Book of<br /> Health and Beauty. Jarrold, Paternoster Buildings.<br /> 2s. 6d.<br /> Stuart, Villiers. Adventures Amidst the Equatorial<br /> Forests and Rivers of South America; also in the<br /> West Indies and the Wilds of Florida; to which is<br /> added &quot;Jamaica Revisited.&quot; With illustrations and<br /> maps. John Murray.<br /> Skating. By J. M. Heathcote and C. G. Tebbutt. Figure<br /> Skating. By T. Maxwell Witham. With Contri-<br /> butions on Curling (the Rev. John Kerr), Tobogganing<br /> (Ormond Hake), Ice-sailing (Henry A. Buck), Bandy<br /> (C. G. Tebbutt). Illustrated by C. Whymper and<br /> Captain B. M. Alexander, and from photographs.<br /> Volume of the Badminton Library. Longmans.<br /> 10s. 6d.<br /> Stepniak, S., and W. Westaxl. lu Two Moods. From<br /> the Bussian of Korolenko. Ward and Downey.<br /> Taylor, J. Traill. The Optics of Photography and<br /> Photographic Lenses. Illustrated. Whittaker. 3s. 6d<br /> Tollemache, Beatrix. Grison&#039;s Incidents in Olden Times.<br /> Percival &amp; Co. 2s. 6rf.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 291 (#695) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Toller, T. Nortiicote. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary.<br /> Based on the Manuscript Collections of the late Joseph<br /> Bosworth, D.D., F.li.S. Edited and enlarged by.<br /> Part IV., Section i. Clarendon Press. 8*. 6rf.<br /> Tyndall, John1, FJ5.A. New Fragments. Longmans.<br /> 104. 6ll.<br /> Vkee, Aubrey de. The Legends of Saint Patrick. Cassell&#039;s<br /> National Library. Cloth. 6d.<br /> Wardle, Thomas. Tussur Silk, a paper read at the Society<br /> of Arts on May 14th, 1891, by. Trounce, Gough<br /> Square, Fleet Street.<br /> West, B. B. Half Hours with the Millionaires. Arranged<br /> and edited by. Longmans. 6».<br /> Educational.<br /> Babtholomew, J. G. The Globe Hand Atlas. Nelson,<br /> Paternoster Row. 2s. 6d.<br /> FitKAM, W., LL.D. Elements of Agriculture: a Text-book,<br /> prepared under the authority of the Royal Agricultural<br /> Society of England by. John Murray. 2s. 6d.<br /> Gabdineb, S. R. A Student&#039;s History of England. Vol.<br /> III., 1689-1885. Longmans. 4*.<br /> A Student&#039;s History of England; from the<br /> earliest times to 1885. Complete in 1 volume, with<br /> illustrations and index. Longmans, izs.<br /> Gawthrop. A Manual of Practical Instruction in the Art<br /> of Brass Repousse for Amateurs. Artificer in brass<br /> and iron. Illustrated. Sutton, Drowley, Ludgate Hill.<br /> Paper covers, is.<br /> Harrison-, W. Jkromk. Guides to the Science and Art<br /> Department Examinations in Magnetism and Electri-<br /> city, and answers to questions, 1883-91. Blackie, Old<br /> Bailey. Paper covers.<br /> Manual of Horticulture and Agriculture, 1891.<br /> Published by Kelway and Son, Langport, Somerset.<br /> Paper covers. i.t.<br /> Half&#039;s Rapid Road to Spanish. Parts I. and II.<br /> Second edition, revised and enlarged. George Philip,<br /> Fleet Street. 5s. each.<br /> Sullt, James, M.A. The Human Mind: a Text-book of<br /> Psychology, 2 vols. Longmans. 21s.<br /> Tobbend, J. A Comparative Grammar of the South<br /> African Bantu Languages. Kegan Paul.<br /> Poetry and the Drama.<br /> Bell, Mrs. Hugh. Nursery Comedies. Twelve tiny plays<br /> for children. Longmans, is. 6d.<br /> Bbadshaw, John. The Poetical Works of John Milton.<br /> Kdited by. 2 vols. Aldine Kdition. George Bell,<br /> u. 6d. each.<br /> Butler, A. Gray. Harold: a Drama in Four Acts, and<br /> other Poems. Henry Frowde, Oxford University Press<br /> Warehouse. 5s.<br /> Cooksox, Lt.-Col. Fife. A Dream of Other Days: a<br /> Romantic Poem. Kegan Panl.<br /> Davidson, John. In a Music Hall, and other Poems.<br /> Ward and Downey.<br /> Dobson, Austin. Poems and Plays of Oliver Goldsmith.<br /> Edited by. J. M. Dent and Co.<br /> Lang, Andrew. Selected Poems of Robert Bums, with an<br /> introduction by. Kegan Paul.<br /> Lovat, Lady. Seeds and Sheaves: Thoughts for Incur-<br /> ables. With prefatory verses by Aubrey de Vere.<br /> Kegan Paul.<br /> Matthews, Brander. The Dramatic Essays of Charles<br /> Lamb. Edited, with an introduction and notes by.<br /> Chatto and Windus.<br /> Scully, W. C. Poems. Fisher Unwin.<br /> Siiarpe-Younos, Ella. Khartoum: a Lyrical Drama in<br /> five acts. Published at San Remo. Paper covers.<br /> Sinclair, May. Essays in Verse. Kegan Paul.<br /> Tynan, Katharine. Ballads and Lyrics. Kegan Paul.<br /> Yolande. The Church&#039;s Seasons, and other Verses.<br /> Longmans. 4s. 6d.<br /> Science.<br /> E. H. A New Departure in Astronomy: the Revolution<br /> of the Solar System. Chapman and Hall. Paper<br /> covers. 2*.<br /> Wagner, Rudolf von. Manual of Chemical Technology.<br /> Translated and Edited by William Crookes, F.R.S.,<br /> from the 13th German edition as remodelled by Dr. F.<br /> Fischer. With illustrations. Churchill. 32».<br /> Waite, A. E. The Occult Sciences: a compendium of<br /> transcendental doctrine and experiment. Kegan Paul.<br /> Parliamentary Papers.<br /> Calendar of the Department of Science and Art for 1892,<br /> is. 6d.; Return as to Hours of Closing in Scotland,<br /> id. j Return—County Boroughs (Rates and Receipts<br /> from Local Taxation Account), $d.; Return (in part)<br /> as to Alien Immigration during December, \d.; Return<br /> as to the National Debt, 3d. The Annual Local<br /> Taxation Returns, 1889-90; Part II., $\d. List of<br /> Parliamentary Papers for sale, with prices and postage<br /> affixed, 1890-91. Kyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 292 (#696) ############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; SYNDICATE.<br /> THIS Association is established for the purpose of syndicating or selling<br /> the serial rights of authors in magazines, journals, and newspapers. It<br /> has now been at work for more than a year, and has transacted a very<br /> satisfactory amount of business during this period. It has also entered upon<br /> a great number of engagements for the future.<br /> The following points are submitted for consideration :—<br /> 1. The management is voluntary and unpaid. No one makes any profit<br /> out of the Syndicate, except the authors who use its services.<br /> 2. The commission charged on the amounts received covers the expenses<br /> of clerks, travellers, rent, and printing. As work increases this<br /> may be still further reduced.<br /> 3. Only the serial rights are sold for the author. He receives his<br /> volume rights and copyright.<br /> 4. The Syndicate has an American agent.<br /> 5. The Syndicate will only work for members of the Society.<br /> 6. Its offices are on the same floor as those of the Society, and its<br /> assistance and advice are always at the service of the Society.<br /> 7. Authors are warned that no syndicating is possible for them until<br /> they have already attained a certain amount of popularity.<br /> 8. The Syndicate acts as agent in every kind of literary property.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES,<br /> Honorary Secretary.<br /> 4, Portugal Street,<br /> Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 293 (#697) ############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> 293<br /> Cfje i?wtetg of gutfiors (EncorporatrtO-<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> Thk Right Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br /> Sie Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br /> Alfbkd Austin.<br /> A. W. k Beckett.<br /> Robert Bateman.<br /> Sir Henry Berone, K.C.M.G.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br /> R. D. Blackmore.<br /> Rev. Prof. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br /> Lord Brabourne.<br /> James Bryce, M.P.<br /> P. W. Clayden.<br /> Edward Clodd.<br /> Hon. John Collier.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Marion Crawford.<br /> Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> The Earl of Desart.<br /> A. W. Dubouro.<br /> John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br /> Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br /> Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br /> Richard Garnett, LL.D.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> Thomas Hardy.<br /> Rudyard Kipling.<br /> Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br /> F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br /> George Meredith.<br /> Herman C. Merivale.<br /> Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br /> Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br /> J. C. Parkinson.<br /> The Earl of Pembroke and<br /> Montgomery.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br /> LL.D.<br /> Walter Herriks Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> George Augustus Sala.<br /> W. Baptiste Scoones.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> J. J. Stevenson.<br /> Jas. Sully.<br /> William Moy Thomas.<br /> H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br /> Baron Hknby de Worms, M.P.,<br /> F.R.S.<br /> Edmund Yates.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> Hon. John Collier.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—Walter Besant.<br /> I W. Martin Conway. 1 H. Rider Haggard. I Sir Frederick Pollock.<br /> I Edmund Gosse. | J. M. Lely. | A. G. Ross.<br /> Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C.<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br /> 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br /> Property. Issued to all Members.<br /> 3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Pres9.) 2s. The Report of three Meetings on the<br /> general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis&#039;s Rooms, March 1887.<br /> 4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br /> 95, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br /> 5. The ffistOiy of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br /> Society. I*.<br /> 6. The Cost Of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br /> size of page, &amp;c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br /> Henry Glaisher, q5, Strand, W.C. 2*. 6d.<br /> 7. The Various Methods Of Publication. By S. Squire Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br /> are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br /> which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher,<br /> 95, Strand, W.C. 3*.<br /> 8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord MonkswelPs Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br /> With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br /> Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> i*. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 294 (#698) ############################################<br /> <br /> 394<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> MISS IFt. GILL,<br /> MRS. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C., and<br /> 5, Air Street, Piccadilly, W.<br /> TYPE-WEITIHQ OFFICE,<br /> ST, PAUL&#039;S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from is. per<br /> j,ooo words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br /> Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand and in type-<br /> writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br /> Besant, Esq.<br /> FUETHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br /> MISSES E. &amp; S. ALLEN,<br /> MISS PATTEN,<br /> TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br /> TYPIST,<br /> 44, Oakley Street Plats, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br /> a Special Feature.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. Carefully Transcribed. References<br /> 39, Lombaud Street, E.C.<br /> KINDLY PERMITTED TO GEORGE AUGUSTUS SaLA, Esq.<br /> Office No. 59 (close to Lift).<br /> Particulars on Application.<br /> AUTHORS.—The New York Bureau of Revision aids Authors in completing<br /> their books; gives competent and unbiassed criticism of Prose or Verse; and offers MSS. and<br /> proofs in the American Market. Address—<br /> Dr. TITUS MUNSON COAN,<br /> 20, West Uth Street, Neiv York.<br /> TOE ORIGINAL AUTHORS&#039; AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES,<br /> 1, PaternOSter ROW. Tlic interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates<br /> examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years&#039;<br /> practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from<br /> leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors&#039; Agent, i, Paternoster Row.<br /> It Makes Writing Easy.<br /> Leave the drudgery of the Pen—Soiled Fingers—Blotted and<br /> Obscure Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light.<br /> Quick, up-to-date writers use<br /> The Bar-Lock Type-Writer.<br /> Why<br /> Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable;<br /> Writing Always Visible; does best work, and never gets<br /> out of repair.<br /> Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen.<br /> Only gold medals—Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891)<br /> Exhibitions; is used in principal Government Depart-<br /> ments, and greatest number of English business houses.<br /> We send interesting supply of further information free.<br /> THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, LIMITED,<br /> IS &amp; w, Queen Victoria Street, London, E.C. ; 25. Market Street, Manchester; i, South John Street, Liverpool<br /> 22, Renlield Street, Glasgow; 35. Charles Street, Bradford.<br /> London: Printed by Etke and SroTTiswooDE, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/260/1892-02-01-The-Author-2-9.pdfpublications, The Author
261https://historysoa.com/items/show/261The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 10 (March 1892)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+10+%28March+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 10 (March 1892)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1892-03-01-The-Author-2-10295–342<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-03-01">1892-03-01</a>1018920301ZIbe Hutbot\<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. io.]<br /> MARCH i, 1892.<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> CO NT<br /> PAGE<br /> Warnings »&quot;<br /> Notices J97<br /> Literary Property—<br /> I.—Registration 300<br /> II.—Transfer of Books 3°&#039;<br /> Swindells v. Morgan and Others—<br /> I.—Report of the Case 3°i<br /> II.—On the Case 3°&#039;<br /> The Output—Past and Present 3°3<br /> Notes from Paris 3°4<br /> An Old Pirate Song. By C. G. Lcland 3°*<br /> Titles of Honour 3&lt;&gt;7<br /> Red Clover 3°8<br /> A Fine Plav 3°9<br /> Notes and News. Bv Walter Besant 3&quot;<br /> Men and Women of tho Time—1788 3&#039;3<br /> The Dance of Death 3&quot;S<br /> Without a Publisher 3&#039;5<br /> Scott on the Art of Fiction 3&quot;s<br /> ENTS.<br /> International Copyright—<br /> I.—Annual Meeting of the Copyright League .. ..311<br /> II.—Canada and the United States 3»<br /> Author and Editor 3&quot;<br /> The Letter H. By William Westall 3*4<br /> Correspondence—<br /> I— Mr. Traill&#039;s List of Poets 3»S<br /> II.—Useful Books i&#039;S<br /> From the Papers—<br /> I.—&quot; One who knew Him&quot; I&#039;S<br /> II—Mr. Edmund Gosse on Reading S&#039;b<br /> III. —On Literary Collaboration. By Waltor Besant .. jj»<br /> IV. —The Critic 3»8<br /> V.—Do Publishers read MSS. submitted? 3*9<br /> VI.—Arc Women Creative 33°<br /> VII —An American on American Literature 33&#039;<br /> VIII.—Swindells v. Morgan and Tomkins 33»<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head&quot; 33»<br /> New Books and New Editions • ■ 33S<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial, and<br /> Foreign Securities, with the highest and lowest prices quoted<br /> for the last twenty-two years. 2a. bd.<br /> &quot;A useful work of reference.&quot;—Money.<br /> PHILOSOPHICAL NOTES ON BOTANICAL SUB-<br /> JECTS. By E. Bonavia, M.D., Brigade-Surgeon, I.M.D.<br /> With 160 Illustration&#039;*, as. bd.<br /> BEAL ARMY RKFORM, THE ESSENTIAL FOUNDA-<br /> TION OF. By Igkotus. bd.<br /> MY GARDENER (Illustrated). By H. W. Ward, Head<br /> Gardener to the Right Hon. the Earl of Radnor, Longford<br /> Castle. Salisbury. M. bd.<br /> &quot;The book is replete with valuable cultural notes indispensable<br /> to the millions who are now turning to gardening as a source of<br /> pleasure and profit.&quot;— Gardener&#039;s Chronicle.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br /> 1831—40. Published under the direction of the State Trials<br /> Committee. Edited by Joitx Macdoneli,, M.A. 101.<br /> PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3*.<br /> Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br /> Index, also Tables showing the clft&#039;ot of the year&#039;s Legislation,<br /> toget her with complete and classified Lists of the Titles of all<br /> the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br /> REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br /> 8vo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute Law<br /> Revision Committee, and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzgerald,<br /> Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now ready, price 7». bd. each.<br /> FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br /> Principles of. By the Hon. Ralph Aberckohby, F.R. Met.<br /> HoC. 23.<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon<br /> Miscellaneous Lis<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and<br /> METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br /> the use of. at. td.<br /> THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br /> A Bibliography. Roval Rvo. Cloth, is. bd.<br /> POLYNESIAN MYTHOLOGY AND ANCIENT TRA-<br /> DITIONAL HISTORY OF THE NEW ZEALAND RACK.<br /> BvSirGKOROKGKEY.K.C.B. Illustrated. Koyal 8vo. Cloth, j».<br /> COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br /> Monkswcll&#039;s Copyright Bill. With Extracts from tho Report of<br /> the Commission of 1878. and an Appendix containing the Berne<br /> Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely,<br /> Esq., Barrister-at-Law. is. bd.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Issued by the Director of Kew<br /> Gardens, ys. (Ready shortly.)<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1892. Monthly, 2d. Appendices,<br /> 2d. each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 3*. qd.<br /> DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MUSICAL INSTRU-<br /> MENTS recently exhibited at the Royal Military Exhibition.<br /> Compiled by Capt. Day. Oxfordshire Light Infantry, under<br /> the orders of Col. SnAW-llELLIEE, Commandant Royal Military<br /> School of Music. Illustrated by a series of Twelve artistically<br /> executed Plates in Heliogravure, and with numerous Wood<br /> Engravings, hi,<br /> &quot;Unique, as no earlier work exists in English dealing exhaus-<br /> tively with the same subject A very important con-<br /> tribution to the history of orchestration.&quot;—Atheneeum.<br /> PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br /> of Documents preserved in tho Public Record Office. By S. R.<br /> Scargill-Bibd, F.S.A. is. £<br /> &quot;The value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird&#039;s can scarcely be<br /> over-rated.&quot;—Times.<br /> Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, arf.<br /> t on Application.<br /> Books not kept in stock obtained without delay.<br /> GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PU11MSHERS.<br /> EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, Ber Majesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Street, London, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 296 (#700) ############################################<br /> <br /> 2g6<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> %\yt &amp;ockty of 9utI)ors (EncorporatrtD,<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> The Eight Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br /> Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.l.E.<br /> Alfred Austin.<br /> A. W. A Beckett.<br /> Robert Bateman.<br /> Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.M.G.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br /> R. D. Blackmore.<br /> Rev. Prop. Bonnet, F.R.S.<br /> Lord Brabourne.<br /> James Beyce, M.P.<br /> P. W. Clayden.<br /> Edward Clodd.<br /> Hon. John Collier.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Marion Crawford.<br /> Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> The Earl of Desart.<br /> A. W. Dubourg.<br /> John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br /> Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br /> Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br /> RicnARD Garnett, LL.D.<br /> Edmund Gos.se.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> Thomas Hardy.<br /> Rudyard Kipling.<br /> Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br /> F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br /> George Meredith.<br /> Herman C. Merivale.<br /> Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br /> Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br /> Pembroke and<br /> J. C. Parkinson.<br /> The Earl of<br /> Montgomery.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.,<br /> LL.D.<br /> Walter Berries Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> George Augustus Sala.<br /> W. Baptiste Scoones.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> J. J. Stevenson.<br /> Jas. Sully.<br /> William Moy Thomas.<br /> H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br /> Baron Henry de Worms, M.P.,<br /> F.R.S.<br /> Edmund Yates.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> Hon. John Collier.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—Walter Besant.<br /> I Sm Frederick Pollock.<br /> | A. G. Ross.<br /> Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C.<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br /> 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br /> Property. Issued to all Members.<br /> 3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2*. The Keport of three Meetings on the<br /> general subject of Literature and its defence, held at &quot;Willis&#039;s Eooms, March 1887.<br /> 4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Coixes, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br /> g5, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br /> 5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br /> Society, is.<br /> 6. The Cost Of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br /> size of page, &amp;c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br /> Henry Glaisher, q5, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d.<br /> 7. The Various Methods Of Publication. By S. Squire SrRiGGE. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br /> are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br /> which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher,<br /> 95, Strand, W.C. 3s.<br /> 8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord MonkswelFs Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br /> With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br /> Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lelt. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> 1*. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 297 (#701) ############################################<br /> <br /> ^Ibe B u t b o t\<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. io.]<br /> MARCH i, 1892.<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the Authors alone are<br /> responsible.<br /> WARNINGS.<br /> Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br /> make the following warnings as widely known as<br /> possible. They are based on the experience of six<br /> years&#039; work upon the dangers to which literary<br /> property is exposed:—<br /> (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br /> alleged cost of production forms an<br /> integral part, until you have proved the<br /> figures.<br /> (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br /> publishers, especially with those who<br /> advertise for MSS., who are not recom-<br /> mended by experienced friends or by this<br /> Society.<br /> (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br /> yourself down for future work to any<br /> one firm of publishers.<br /> (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br /> until you have ascertained exactly what<br /> the agreement gives kto the author and<br /> what to the publisher.<br /> (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br /> sibility whatever without advice.<br /> (6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br /> respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br /> promises they may put forward, for the<br /> production of the work.<br /> (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br /> them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br /> taining a clause which reserves them for<br /> the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br /> take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br /> vol. n.<br /> (8.) Keep some control over the advertisements<br /> by clause in the agreement. If you arc<br /> yourself ignorant of the subject, make<br /> the Society your agent.<br /> (9.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br /> like any other business, totally unconnected<br /> with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br /> of literature. You have to do with<br /> business men.<br /> Society&#039;s Offices:—<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> NOTICES.<br /> THE Americans have committed a very graceful<br /> and complimentary action. They have allowed<br /> the piece of plate presented by the Society to<br /> Mr. R. U. Johnson, Secretary of the American<br /> Copyright League, to be admitted to free entry on<br /> importation. We submitted the case to Mr. Rol&gt;ert<br /> Lincoln, the American Minister, who kindly pro-<br /> mised us his good offices in the matter, with the<br /> result that a copy of the following letter from Mr.<br /> Spaulding, the Acting Secretary of the Treasury,<br /> Washington, to the Secretary of State for Foreign<br /> Affairs, Mr. Blaine, has been forwarded to us.<br /> It will be observed that this is only the second<br /> concession of the kind made by the States.<br /> &quot;Sir,<br /> &quot;I have the honour to acknowledge the<br /> receipt of your letter of the 13th instant, enclosing,<br /> for the consideration of this Dejwirtmeut, a De-<br /> spatch, No. 587, from the Minister of the United<br /> States at London, inquiring whether a piece of<br /> silver plate, to be presented by the Incorporated<br /> Society of Authors of Great Britain to Robert U.<br /> Johnson, Esq., Secretary of the American Copy-<br /> right League, as a testimonial of recognition of<br /> Y 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 298 (#702) ############################################<br /> <br /> 298<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the services of himself and his Society in the esta-<br /> blishment of the International Copyright Law<br /> now existing, can be admitted to free entry on<br /> importation.<br /> &quot;In reply, I have to state that, under date of 5th<br /> May 1887, free entry was authorised for certain<br /> vases imported for presentation as testimonials to<br /> members of the American Committee who super-<br /> intended the installation of the Bartholdi Statue of<br /> &#039;Liberty enlightening the World,&#039; and that, in<br /> accordance with the practice of admitting to free<br /> entry, under paragraph 648 of the Tariff Act, cups<br /> and plate as prizes and trophies, it would seem tliat<br /> the piece of plate in question would be exempt<br /> from duty on importation.<br /> &quot;Respectfully yours,<br /> &quot;O. J. Spaulding,<br /> &quot;Acting Secretary.&quot;<br /> &quot;To the Hon. F. G. Blaine.&quot;<br /> The following letter appeared in the Times of<br /> February 24th:—<br /> Sir,<br /> To-day is the birthday of James Russell<br /> Lowell, and I understand that a commemorative<br /> ceremony is being performed in his honour at his<br /> native place. It has occurred to me that English-<br /> men might be glad to show their respect for a<br /> man who was one of the most eminent writers in<br /> the common language of England and America,<br /> and who, as Minister in this country, did so much<br /> to promote goodwill between the two nations.<br /> A monument is erected in Westminster Abbey<br /> to Lowell&#039;s friend and fellow-countryman, Long-<br /> fellow. It seems to me that it would not be out<br /> of place to give in some similar way a proof of<br /> our national regard for Lowell himself.<br /> If anyone who agrees with this would communi-<br /> cate with me, I should be very glad to co-operate<br /> in taking the necessary steps for giving effect to<br /> the proposal.<br /> Yours, &lt;fcc.<br /> Leslie Stephen.<br /> 12, Hyde Park Gate, S.W.,<br /> Feb. 22nd.<br /> This proposal should be supported by every<br /> member of our Society, not only because Lowell<br /> was one of the most eminent writers of the century,<br /> but also because he fought manfully and all his life<br /> long for the cause of International Copyright, and<br /> because he was, in a very especial sense, the friend<br /> of this Society, whose aims he cordially approved<br /> and whose growth he always watched with interest.<br /> It is hoped that every member will hold himself in<br /> readiness to support Mr. Leslie Stephen in the<br /> promotion of this monument.<br /> The Authors&#039; Club has now passed from the<br /> preliminary stage to that of actual existence. The<br /> Club is to be founded upon a Limited Joint Stock<br /> Company, already established and registered, the<br /> possession of a single share in which will serve in<br /> lieu of entrance fee. The shares in the Company-<br /> are limited to 600 of £5 each, of which it is not<br /> anticipated tliat more than £3 will ever be called<br /> up, and the shares will be allotted upon application<br /> in the usual form by the directors. The Company<br /> is not a commercial one, its Directors will receive 110<br /> fees, and all profits will accrue to the Club. When<br /> the first 600 shares are applied for and allotted,<br /> the election of members will be according to usual<br /> club-land law, by proposer, seconder, payment of<br /> entrance fee and election by the general committee;<br /> the shareholding members, therefore, will possess<br /> an advantage over ordinary members. The annual<br /> subscription is fixed at four guineas, and the<br /> entrance fee at ten guineas; the usual facilities and<br /> remissions being extended to country members.<br /> The number of members is fixed at 600; and the<br /> Club house will be as near that centre of the<br /> civilised world, Piccadilly Circus, as possible.<br /> A great many names of men at once eminent (and<br /> clubbable) in every branch of letters—scientific,<br /> informatory, or recreative—and in the ranks of the<br /> higher journalism, are already upon the list of the<br /> general committee of the Club. Its first Directors<br /> are Lord Monkswell, Mr. Walter Besant, Mr. H.<br /> Tedder (the secretary and librarian of the<br /> &quot;Athenanini &quot;), and Mr. Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br /> (Chairman). The qualifications for membership<br /> are that a man should be a British subject, or a<br /> citizen of the United States; an author, in the<br /> widest acceptance of the term; a contributor to a<br /> leading periodical; or a journalist of established<br /> position. It will be gathered from these lines that<br /> the main objects of the Authors&#039; Club are: first,<br /> the union of authors as such, which makes the<br /> Club a natural outcome and offshoot of the Society,<br /> and (2) the consolidation of literary interests of<br /> all kinds. Application for shares can be made to<br /> the Company&#039;s linkers, Messrs. Barclay and Co.,<br /> No. 1, Pall Mall, or to the Chairman, who may also<br /> be applied to for any general information at the<br /> temporary office of the Authors&#039; Club, Queen Anne&#039;s<br /> Mansions, S.W.<br /> An advertisement has appeared in several of our<br /> papers, dated from New York, inviting MSS., and<br /> promising a circulation of hundreds of thousands.<br /> The Secretary answered the advertisement, asking<br /> what machinery the advertiser possessed by which<br /> he could insure so enormous a circulation. A reply<br /> has been received in which the advertiser states<br /> that he is editor and proprietor of an illustrated<br /> American paper, whose subscription list numbers<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 299 (#703) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 299<br /> 200,000, and which has 3o branch establishments<br /> in the principal cities of ihe Union. The circu-<br /> lation promised is the publication of the works<br /> accepted by this advertiser in the pages of his<br /> magazine. Nothing is said as to the price paid<br /> to authors, but those who think of answering the<br /> advertisement would do well to submit a question<br /> on this point before parting with their perhaps<br /> valuable American rights. The advertiser affects<br /> surprise at being asked to give references and<br /> explanations. Does he really believe that we<br /> should advise authors to despatch MSS. to a<br /> foreigner in a foreign country, solely on a vague<br /> promise made in an advertisement? One has not<br /> been accustomed to attribute to American men of<br /> business this guileless innocence. Our advice,<br /> which we repeat, is to get the business arrangements<br /> placed on a satisfactory footing before sending out<br /> the MS.<br /> A case was recently tried before one of the<br /> inferior courts, in which it was held by the judge<br /> that the publishers had no right in sending in an<br /> account, based upon a share of profits, to charge<br /> for &quot;production&quot; more than the sums actually<br /> expended by them. The publishers attempted to<br /> justify charges which gave them a profit on items<br /> forming cost of production on the wording of the<br /> agreement signed by the author, but the judge held<br /> that this did not justify the charges, and he was<br /> evidently of opinion that for a publisher to entitle<br /> himself to a profit on the cost of production in such<br /> cases he must clearly stipulate for it beforehand.<br /> It was hoped that the publishers would appeal to<br /> a higher court, but this they have not done.<br /> Meantime the decision is a step in the right<br /> direction. We have the notes and report of the<br /> case.<br /> The chief weapon of offence in the return of<br /> accounts is the item of advertisements. The pub-<br /> lisher advertises in his own magazine if he has<br /> one, by exchanges for nothing with other maga-<br /> zines, or, if he does not exchange, he pays and<br /> expects a return of the same kind. He charges<br /> for inserting the book in his circulars and lists.<br /> He charges, in fact, what he pleases, and advertises<br /> what he pleases, and as often as he pleases, in<br /> organs which cost him nothing. In this way he<br /> can, and often does, sweep the whole profits of a<br /> tolerably successful book into his own pockets.<br /> This is done every day; it is the commonest, the<br /> most specious, and the most impudent form of<br /> swamping profits. Of course, the pretence set up<br /> is that the sale was entirely due to the publisher&#039;s<br /> own organ and the advertisement in it.<br /> For instance, an author, some time ago, re-<br /> ceived an account in which a considerable sum<br /> was charged for advertising. He went to the<br /> publishers and informed them that he would pay<br /> for none but advertisements for which they would<br /> produce vouchers. They sent an amended bill for<br /> a sum less than one-eighth the original charge!<br /> The meaning, as between publisher and author,<br /> of the so-called &quot;Royalty System &quot;—where there<br /> is no system—was explained in the Author for<br /> November 1891. Writers are entreated, in their<br /> own interests, to study the facts and figures there<br /> set forth.<br /> Communications intended for the Authors&#039; Syndi-<br /> cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br /> Honorary Secretary.<br /> All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br /> whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br /> to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br /> with their work which it would be advisable in the<br /> general interest to publish.<br /> Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br /> are requested not to send them to the Office without<br /> previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br /> utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br /> are read in the order in which they are received.<br /> It must also be distinctly understood that the<br /> Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br /> take the publication of MSS.<br /> The official directions for the securing of American<br /> copyright by English authors were given in the<br /> Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br /> entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br /> directions.<br /> Members are earnestly requested to forward<br /> agreements to the Society for inspection before<br /> they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br /> generally irreparable.<br /> A correspondent writes to ask for information as<br /> to the &quot;loss&quot; of copyright. A few elementary<br /> points arc, therefore, advanced. Copyright is the<br /> right to copy or reproduce. It must not be parted<br /> with, except for a consideration fair and reasonable.<br /> Most publishers&#039; agreements contain a clause which<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 300 (#704) ############################################<br /> <br /> 3°°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> assigns to thorn the copyright. It is called some-<br /> times by its own name, sometimes it is called the<br /> right to first and all subsequent editions, some-<br /> times it is called the right to produce future<br /> editions at cheaper prices, should the publisher think<br /> fit. Then follows the consideration for which the<br /> author is asked to surrender his property. Writers<br /> who sign this agreement in too many cases do not<br /> even know what they are giving or selling, and in<br /> some instances are too inexperienced in business<br /> matters to understand plain English. Let them<br /> before signing any agreement ask themselves these<br /> questions:<br /> 1. Does the agreement assign the copyriglit to<br /> the publishers?<br /> 2. If no, for what consideration?<br /> 3. What does that consideration leave to the<br /> publishers on the sale of the first and all<br /> subsequent editions?<br /> <br /> LITERARY PROPERTY.<br /> i.<br /> Begistration.<br /> (From the Law Quarterly Review.)<br /> BEITISH subjects will be well advised not to<br /> publish foreign literary or artistic works in<br /> England because they cannot find them<br /> registered at Stationer&#039;s Hall, or to defend actions<br /> for piracy because the plaintiff was not registered<br /> at Stationer&#039;s Hall before the issue of the writ, in<br /> reliance on the judgment of Stirling J. in Fishburn<br /> v. Hollingshead (&#039;91, 2 Ch. 371) cited without<br /> dissent in the last number of the Law Quarterly<br /> Review, at p. 3oi. In that case Stirling J. un-<br /> doubtedly expressed an opinion that the foreign<br /> author of a painting could not sue in England<br /> without registering under the English Copyright<br /> Acts; but this opinion was clearly obiter, as the<br /> learned judge also decided that the work before<br /> him was properly registered in England. It has<br /> since been doubted by Smith and Grantham J J. in<br /> the argument in Moul v. Groenings, &#039;g 1, 2 Q.B.<br /> 443 (though the doubt is not reported), and Judge<br /> Martineau has felt himself justified by that doubt<br /> in declining to follow it in the case of Moul v.<br /> Devonshire Park Co. {Law Times Paper, Sept.<br /> 19th, 1891).<br /> The point is one of great importance, as, if<br /> Stirling J. is right, the British Legislature has<br /> failed to carry out the intention of the Berne Con-<br /> vention, which was that an author who complies<br /> with the formalities required by law in the country<br /> where he first publishes his work should thereby<br /> obtain copyright in the foreign countries, parties<br /> to the Convention, without also having to comply<br /> with the formalities in each of such countries<br /> (Article 11 of Berne Convention). This benefits<br /> the British author equally with the foreigner; the<br /> only person aggrieved is the pirate, and the great<br /> feature of the Berne Convention is that for the<br /> first time it treats copying other people&#039;s work as<br /> at the risk of the copyist, instead of impeding the<br /> author by technical restraints.<br /> The Copyright Statutes on the point are, as<br /> the Law Quarterly Review observed, an &quot;ungodly<br /> jumble,&quot; but the point admits of being shortly-<br /> stated.<br /> 1. The Act of 1842 (5 &amp; 6 Vict. c. 45, § 24)<br /> required registration of copyright as a condition<br /> for bringing an action for its infringment.<br /> 2. The International Act of 1844 (7 Viet. c. 12,<br /> § 19), provided that copyright in a work first<br /> published out of Her Majesty&#039;s dominions should<br /> only be obtained under the provisions of that Act;<br /> and provided that the Queen might by Order in<br /> Council confer on authors of countries named<br /> therein the same benefits as they would have under<br /> the English Copyright Acts. The Act further<br /> required (§ 6) every such foreign author to comply<br /> with certain formalities of registration, differing<br /> from those of the Act of 1842, as a condition of<br /> obtaining the benefit of the Act of 1844.<br /> Pausing here for a moment, it has never been<br /> suggested that a foreign author before 1886 ought<br /> to register both under the Act of 1844 and under<br /> the Act of 1842, though it might be argued that<br /> as the benefits of the English Acts were conditional<br /> to English subjects on their registering under<br /> those Acts, a foreigner taking the same benefits as<br /> an Englishman must also register under the English<br /> Acts.<br /> 3. The Art Copyright Act of 1862 (25 &amp; 26<br /> Vict. c. 68, § 12) included the provisions of the<br /> International Act of 1844, while providing that<br /> English authors of paintings, &amp;c, must register at<br /> Stationer&#039;s Hall, and that any proprietor should<br /> not be entitled to the Ixmefit of the Act until<br /> registered, and could not sue for anything done<br /> before registration. Tho Act of 1844 had included<br /> provisions for tho registration of works of art.<br /> 4. The International Copyright Act of 1886<br /> (49 &amp; 5o Vict. c. 33, § 4) provided that when any<br /> Order in Council was made by Her Majesty under<br /> the International Copyright Acts, the provisions of<br /> those Acts as to the registry and delivery of copies<br /> of works should not apply to works under the Order<br /> in Council, except so far as provided by the order.<br /> 5. The Order in Council of November 28th, 1887,<br /> made under this Act, contains no provision as to<br /> registration and delivery of copies, and incorporates<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 301 (#705) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 301<br /> the Berne Convention of September 5th, 1887, which<br /> in Articles 2 and 11 appears to show an intention<br /> that the &quot;accomplishment of the conditions and<br /> formalities prescribed by law in the country of<br /> origin of the work&quot; shall give an author copyright<br /> throughout the countries of the Convention.<br /> It seems fairly clear, therefore, that the provisions<br /> of the International Copyright Acts as to registry<br /> and delivery of copies do not apply to foreign works,<br /> by reason of section 4 of the Act of 1886. But<br /> it is suggested that, as the foreign authors take the<br /> same benefits as they would have had under the<br /> English Acts, they are liable to register and deliver<br /> copies under the English Acts. But if this were<br /> so, foreign authors before the Act of 1886 would<br /> have been liable to register both under the English<br /> and the International Acts, and, still worse, to<br /> deliver copies both under the English and Inter-<br /> national Acts; and authors of foreign books at the<br /> present time are liable to deliver five copies to<br /> certain libraries as an English author is. This<br /> consequence is so startling, and, as regards the<br /> practice before the Act of 1886, so contrary to the<br /> facts, as almost to prove its error. But it would<br /> seem clear that the provisions of the International<br /> Act of 1844. supersede instead of supplementing the<br /> provisions of the English Acts of 1842 and 1862;<br /> and that the effect of the Act of 1844 being in its<br /> turn superseded by the Act of 1886, is not to revive<br /> the old provisions, but to leave the foreign author<br /> to register in his own country, obtaining thereby<br /> copyright under the Convention throughout the<br /> countries under the Convention. And apart from<br /> the construction of statutes, the hardship would<br /> appear to be if Mr. Justice Stirling&#039;s decision is<br /> right. Under the Art Copyright Acts an author<br /> cannot sue for infringements which have preceded<br /> registration; registration is to that extent a<br /> condition of the right as well as of the remedy.<br /> It is said that there is a hardship on the &quot;innocent<br /> copyist,&quot; who has had no notice of copyright. I<br /> may be permitted to doubt the existence of the<br /> &quot;innocent copyist,&quot; whom I have not&#039;yet met in my<br /> experience of copyright cases. I have met the<br /> tradesman who desires to get his wares cheap,<br /> without too scrupulous inquiry as to the cause of<br /> their cheapness, and in many cases with direct<br /> knowledge that he is copying someone who he<br /> thinks has omitted to technically protect his rights,<br /> but I do not feel much sympathy with him. In<br /> any case this class of person will be well advised<br /> not to place too much reliance on Fishburn v.<br /> Hollingshead, &#039;91, 2 Ch. 371.<br /> T. E. S.<br /> II.<br /> Transfer of Books.<br /> TO YOUNG PUBLISHING FIRMS or<br /> others commencing a publishing business.<br /> —A firm of publishers, having more MSS.<br /> of novels in their possession than they can for some<br /> time publish, are ready to part with the contracts<br /> relating to several MSS. by good authors. Some<br /> of these are already in the press and almost ready<br /> for publication. Some of the MSS. are subject, on<br /> publication, to a royalty, others have been paid for<br /> in full. This is an admirable opportunity for a<br /> young firm who want to start with a good lot of<br /> publications without any loss of time. For parti-<br /> culars apply by letter to ... . Address and<br /> Inquiry Office, The Times Office, E.C.&quot;<br /> The above advertisement appeared in the Times<br /> of February 24th, 1892. We have always been of<br /> opinion that a contract by one author with one<br /> publisher, except in the case of sale, could not be<br /> passed on to another publisher without the author&#039;s<br /> consent. For instance, in a royalty agreement, it<br /> is with out; certain publisher that the author<br /> makes his contract, not -with all or any publishers,<br /> good or bad. This, however, is a question for<br /> lawyers, to whom we intend to submit the case.<br /> SWINDELLS v. MORGAN AND OTHERS.<br /> The Report of the Case.<br /> (Before Mr. Justice Grantham and a Common<br /> Jury.)<br /> fl^HIS action was brought under somewhat<br /> 1 peculiar circumstances. The plaintiff, James<br /> Swindells, sued William James Morgan,<br /> Joseph Sydney Tomkins, the City of London<br /> Publishing Company, and the Authors&#039; Alliance<br /> (Limited) for the return of some literary MS., and<br /> also damages for their detention, fie further<br /> sought to recover £40, which he had paid on<br /> account of nn intended publication. The Authors&#039;<br /> Alliance entered no appearance to the action, but<br /> certain pleas were raised by the other defendants.<br /> Mr. Bethune was for the plaintiff; the defen-<br /> dants did not appear personally, nor were they<br /> represented.<br /> In opening the case Mr. Bethune said the<br /> plaintiff claimed the return of the MS. of &quot;Ballads<br /> and Poems,&quot; and a drama called &quot;Charles I.,&quot;<br /> which he had delivered for publication. The<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 302 (#706) ############################################<br /> <br /> SQ2<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> plaintiff was about fifty years of age, and he was<br /> employed at Manchester in the position of ware-<br /> houseman. Notwithstanding this, however, he<br /> succeeded in educating himself, and he had written<br /> various works which had appeared in Manchester<br /> local papers. In June 1885, he received a com-<br /> munication from Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins,<br /> which was headed &quot;City of London Publishing<br /> Company, in succession to the Charing Cross<br /> Publishing Company.&quot; This document said that<br /> they would be glad to receive MS., and would offer<br /> special facilities for publication. The learned<br /> counsel said that Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins<br /> were two men who had for years been defrauding<br /> unhappy authors.<br /> Mr. Justice Grantham said that as the defendants<br /> did not appear, the matter need not be gone into at<br /> length.<br /> Mr. Bethune answered that he would not be<br /> long, but as the jury would have to assess damages,<br /> he should have to inform them of some of the<br /> circumstances. These men had from time to time<br /> registered limited companies for a short period, and<br /> one limited company was succeeded by another. In<br /> the meantime, they sent out circulars like the one in<br /> this case, and then, when they got MS. for publi-<br /> cation, they said that there was a favourable report<br /> from their reader, and they asked that money should<br /> be sent on account of publication. The money<br /> having been sent them, the poor author never<br /> heard any more of the matter. Such authors were<br /> generally poor, and, therefore, their case was a<br /> particularly cruel one. Having got Mr. Swindell&#039;s<br /> MS., they suggested that he should get his friends<br /> to subscribe for copies of his works, and he did in<br /> fact get from Lord Selborne, Lord Derby, and<br /> others very kind letters, which he, in his turn,<br /> sent to the defendants; and he also sent them £40,<br /> which he had received in subscriptions from his<br /> friends. Now he was in the unfortunate position<br /> that he could not produce his book, for he had not<br /> the MS. He could not return his friends their<br /> money, and, his name being Swindells, he had had<br /> a most uncomfortable of it, and he therefore came<br /> to the jury for redress. In 1884, Messrs. Morgan<br /> and Tomkins were in possession of premises in<br /> Friar Street. They traded under the name of a<br /> company, and they said that whatever they did was<br /> as servants of the City of London Publishing<br /> Company. He (Mr. Bethune), however, said that<br /> the company was Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins<br /> only, and he should ask for an order against them<br /> for the return of the MS. The learned counsel said<br /> that he would refer to some of the correspondence<br /> which had passed.<br /> Mr. Justice Grantham: There was no necessity<br /> for reading those letters to show that they were<br /> swindlers, for the nature of the claim had been<br /> shown, and the defendants did not appear.<br /> Mr. James Swindells, the plaintiff, was then<br /> called. He said that he was a warehousemen at<br /> Manchester, his wages were 24*. a week, and he<br /> had a wife and family. In June i885, he sent<br /> the MS. of &quot; Ballads and Poems &quot; and &quot; Charles I.&quot;<br /> to the defendants. He did this because he had<br /> received a letter from them. He had not had that<br /> MS. back again. He collected money by sub-<br /> scriptions, as he was to find £40 on account of the<br /> risk of publication. He mooted the matter to his<br /> friends, and they liberally subscribed to the extent<br /> of £40. Lord Derby subscribed £5, and the late<br /> Mr. Peacocke, M.P.<br /> Mr. Justice Grantham: You need not tell us<br /> all that.<br /> Witness continued: He remitted £40 in various<br /> sums to the publishing company, and from that<br /> time to this he had not had his £40 nor his MS.<br /> back. He got receipts for all the money he sent,<br /> except for the amount of a postal order for 25$.<br /> sent in 1887.<br /> Mr. Justice Grantham said that the jury had<br /> heard the case. It certainly was a very bad one,<br /> and he had no doubt that it was not the first time<br /> that unfortunate authors had been robbed in this<br /> way, and particularly those who were poor. Of<br /> course, the plaintiff was entitled to have back his<br /> £40, and he would advise the jury to give him a<br /> considerable sum in addition. It was impossible to<br /> know the value of these MSS.; but the defendants<br /> were not here, and they would be justified in<br /> estimating them at the highest price possible, to<br /> mark their view of the conduct of the defendants in<br /> not giving them back.<br /> The jury at once gave a verdict for the plaintiff<br /> for £5oo.<br /> In reply to questions of the learned judge, the<br /> jury said they found that the plaintiff was entitled<br /> to the return of the £40, and that if the MSS. were<br /> returned, the defendants should pay £200 for the<br /> detention. If they were not returned, their verdict<br /> would be for £460, in addition to the £40.<br /> Judgment was entered accordingly. — Daily<br /> News.<br /> II.<br /> On the Case.<br /> The case Swindells v. Morgan and Tomkins,<br /> tried before Mr. Justice Grantham, on February<br /> 17th, 1892, has, one hopes, effectually disposed of<br /> these gentlemen. The case, which we have copied<br /> from the report in the Daily Telegraph of<br /> February 18th, is one the particulars of which<br /> had already been brought before the Society. It<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 303 (#707) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> was the old, old story; money paid in advance<br /> for the production of a book; manuscript for-<br /> warded; the book not produced; the money<br /> kept; and the manuscript not returned. The<br /> verdict of the jury was simple, for the plain-<br /> tiff, with 40/. for retention of manuscript, and<br /> damages, 200/., with costs. One fears that the<br /> money will not be paid, but the defendants will be<br /> effectually blown upon. There was, in fact, no<br /> defence at all, and the parties did not appear in<br /> court. We have been for six years calling atten-<br /> tion to the bogus publishers, of whom the man<br /> Morgan was eminently a representative. The<br /> Charing Cross Publishing Company, the City of<br /> London Publishing Company, the Authors&#039; Alli-<br /> ance, and the International Society of Literature,<br /> Science, and Art, were four of the attempts of<br /> Morgan to catch the inexperienced author. His<br /> method, however, was always the same. It has<br /> been exposed over and over again in the columns<br /> of Truth. Only a month ago, on January 3oth,<br /> the editor of Truth exposed his last attempt, the<br /> so-called &quot; Society of Literature, Science, and Art.&quot;<br /> This, says Truth, is a &quot; bogus learned society, the<br /> promoters of which obtain fees averaging from two<br /> to fifteen guineas, by offering people &#039; membership&#039;<br /> and &#039;fellowship,&#039; with privilege (!) of writing<br /> &#039;M.S.L.&#039; or &#039;F.S.L.&#039; after their names. These<br /> payments are obtained by the pretence that a<br /> &#039;Council&#039; of the &#039; Society&#039; has passed a resolution,<br /> pursuant to which the invitation is sent. . . .<br /> The promoter and moving spirit of the &#039;Inter-<br /> national Society of Literature, Science, and Art&#039;<br /> is one W. J. Morgan, who has appointed himself<br /> &#039;Curator &#039; and a member of the Executive Council.<br /> . . . He now carries on business as a publisher<br /> under the name of James Longman &amp; Co., in an<br /> office opening out of that of the &#039;International<br /> Society&#039;.&quot;<br /> It is a constant subject of amazement to watch<br /> the ease with which the author is deluded. The<br /> silly sheep is a miracle of wisdom compared with<br /> him. A swindler advertises; the author jumps at<br /> the chance; he sends his manuscript; he sends his<br /> money; he asks nobody&#039;s opinion or advice; he<br /> believes implicity whatever is told him; he<br /> trusts his property to a perfect stranger in the<br /> blindest confidence.<br /> In no other business, in no other relations of<br /> life, would he be such a fool. Would he lend his<br /> gold watch to a stranger met in the crowd?<br /> Woidd he lend that stranger a ten pound note?<br /> It is exactly the same thing. The man Morgan is<br /> is only one of many. There was another man who<br /> stole manuscripts and money in exactly the same<br /> way; there was a man who pretended to belong<br /> to a very well-known London firm; he went off to<br /> America with waggon loads of manuscripts; there<br /> VOL. 11.<br /> are people who are advertising for manuscripts at<br /> this moment with the same intention. They will<br /> go on advertising and catching their victims. The<br /> would-be author&#039;s desire to see himself in print<br /> overrides everything; his reason; his prudence;<br /> even such exposures as those of Truth; even such<br /> revelations as those of this action in the High Court<br /> of Justice. Morgan will die a rich man; very<br /> likely a member of a west end club.<br /> <br /> THE OUTPUT-PAST AND PRESENT.<br /> BETWEEN the years 1700 and 1756 the pro-<br /> duction of books from the London Press,<br /> according to Charles Knight, amounted in<br /> all to 5,280 new works. That is to say, to an<br /> average of 94 books for every year. There were<br /> not wanting those who held up their hands in<br /> astonishment at this prodigious annual increase to<br /> literature. Now, in the first half of the eighteenth<br /> century, it is quite certain that none of the country<br /> gentry bought books, that in the country towns<br /> there were no bookshops, that the great mass of<br /> the country clergy were careless of new literature,<br /> and that the only place, outside London, where<br /> new books could be procured were the university<br /> and the cathedral towns. Johnson&#039;s father, we<br /> know, was a bookseller of Litchfield, a cathedral<br /> town, and he used to attend markets and fairs at<br /> country towns with a bookstall. Among other<br /> places, at Birmingham, already an important town.<br /> For how many readers were these ninety new<br /> books issued? The population of England and<br /> Wales was then about six millions. Deducting<br /> children, rustics, working men, and those who, like<br /> the country squire, confined their reading to books<br /> on farriery and the like, we shall certainly not be<br /> far wrong in estimating the number at half a<br /> million. Consequently there was, roughly, a new<br /> book for every 0,000 readers. This, however, does<br /> not mean 5,ooo readers for every new book.<br /> Between the years 1792 and 1802, there were<br /> issued 4,096 new works, or an average of 372<br /> every year. The population of England and<br /> Wales was then ten millions, with a greatly in-<br /> creased proportion of readers, say two millions in<br /> all, so that we had then a new book every year for<br /> every 4,000 readers.<br /> Between 1802 and 1827, there was an average<br /> of 588 new books every year. The population at<br /> the latter date, without counting Ireland, was four-<br /> teen millions. Education was greatly extended,<br /> and, not including children, there were probably<br /> six million readers, or a new book to every 10,000<br /> readers. But, among these so-called readers, there<br /> Z<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 304 (#708) ############################################<br /> <br /> 3°4<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> were many who never read anything at all, except<br /> the newspapers. Perhaps, however, children ought<br /> not to be excluded, because the branch of children&#039;s<br /> books, which was only commenced towards Un-<br /> close of the last century, had already assumed<br /> considerable proportions.<br /> In the year i8gr, according to the Publishers&#039;<br /> Circular, the number of books issued was 5,706.<br /> The population of the British Islands is now<br /> 08,000,000, of whom all, or nearly all, can read.<br /> That is to say, there is now issued, every year,<br /> one new book for every 6,000 readers. But of<br /> course we ought to deduct young children and all<br /> those rustics and poor people who never read a<br /> book at all. Let us deduct ten millions. There<br /> remain 28,000,000, and, according to the estimate,<br /> a new book is provided every year for every 5,ooo<br /> readers. Surely that does not represent any extra-<br /> ordinary eagerness for new literature.<br /> The modern &#039;output of books, which seems so<br /> enormous when it is written down in its thousands,<br /> comes, briefly, to this.<br /> From 1700 to 1756, there was every year<br /> one book for every 5,ooo readers; from 1792 to<br /> 1802, there was every year one book for every<br /> 4,000 readers; from 1802 to 1827, there was<br /> every year one book for every 10,000 readers;<br /> and there is now every year one book for every<br /> 5,ooo readers. So that, taking these islands<br /> alone, there is no greater literary activity in pro-<br /> portion, and, as shown by the production of<br /> literature, than there was nearly two hundred years<br /> ago.<br /> But there are other considerations which very<br /> greatly lessen the proportional output. Those who<br /> every year.deplore the enormous production of books<br /> take a narrow parochial view of English literature.<br /> They cannot get beyond Fleet Street, daily journal<br /> and weekly review land, club land. They can under-<br /> stand, perhaps, something of the vastness of London<br /> itself, but of the vastness of Lancashire, Yorkshire,<br /> Durham—the crowded north—they understand<br /> nothing. Nor do they gauge the demands of the<br /> millions who are now demanding books. And if<br /> they cannot take in the needs of their own country,<br /> how can they understand those of the Empire?<br /> Australia, New Zealand, India, Burmah, South<br /> Africa, Ceylon, the far East, the West Indian<br /> Islands—and where there is a great market for new<br /> books as well as old. Again, beyond the Atlantic,<br /> there are sixty millions who read our books as we<br /> read theirs. Shall we try to grasp these things? If<br /> we can succeed, only partly, to understand how<br /> great is the area covered by the English language,<br /> how enormous is the demand for books, how the<br /> area occupied by readers becomes every year<br /> greater, how thickly populated, better educated, so<br /> that the demand is increasing by leaps and bounds,<br /> and yearly more and more, we shall then begin to<br /> understand the influence, the power, the force, of<br /> that thrice fortunate man who succeeds in being<br /> listened to by the whole of the English speaking<br /> race at once. Other things, too, will become<br /> more plain to us, of which the first is the necessity<br /> of using every effort to make the calling of literature<br /> independent, and to maintain that independence.<br /> <br /> NOTES FROM PARIS.<br /> IN my last I recorded that the next meeting of<br /> the Societe des Gens de Lettres was to be<br /> held on the 3ist ultimo. So it had been<br /> arranged. But on the 3ist not sufficient men of<br /> letters put in an appearance at the Hotel Conti-<br /> nental to constitute a quorum, and the meeting<br /> had to be postponed. Emile Zola, the president,<br /> did not like this, and on returning home sat down<br /> and wrote personally to each one of the hundreds<br /> of members of the Society present in Paris, urging<br /> him to attend. The result was that the meeting<br /> which was held yesterday was very well attended<br /> indeed, and a quantity of business being got<br /> through before the men of letters se]&gt;arated. Con-<br /> sidering the amount of writing Zola has to do,<br /> it was simply heroic of him to write all those letters,<br /> but Zola takes his presidency of the Society in<br /> earnest, and is thorough in this work as in all he<br /> undertakes.<br /> Maupassant&#039;s state continues as it was. This is<br /> bad, and, to a certain extent, justifies the evil<br /> rumours that are afloat. In mental maladies the<br /> stationary state is as bad as retrogression. I am<br /> afraid from what I have heard from the very best<br /> sources that, as a writer at least, we may speak of<br /> de Maupassant in the past. What a pity for<br /> literature!<br /> Some weeks ago I noticed in an American paper<br /> a foolish paragraph anent Jules Verne, in which&quot;<br /> the writer professed to describe the life of this<br /> remarkable novelist. Amongst other things a<br /> description of Mr. Verne&#039;s cabinet de trarail was<br /> given which was as imaginative as all the rest.<br /> Verne was described as working surrounded by<br /> electrical instruments and other scientific para-<br /> phernalia. I have a particular joy in watching<br /> the canard&#039;s flight, and that particular canard<br /> winged its way across the columns of quite a<br /> number of papers. The last I saw of it was in the<br /> columns of the Sunday Sun. As a matter of fact,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 305 (#709) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Jules Verne does all his writing in a small bedroom<br /> at the top of his house in Amiens. The room<br /> contains a lx&#039;d, a table, and a chnir, and a couch,<br /> as bare as room well can be. Neatness is the<br /> characteristic. The paper on the table is methodi-<br /> cally arranged. There is no waste-paper basket.<br /> Verne writes very deliberately and rarely erases.<br /> When not at home he spends his time at the<br /> Literary and Scientific Institute of Amiens city,<br /> where he reads up the scientific facts that he<br /> requires for his stories.<br /> We read in the Author, month by month, a good<br /> deal about the sweating of authors by publishers.<br /> I suppose all of us have in our day been so ex-<br /> ploited. I can remember receiving from the<br /> proprietors of a well-established London magazine<br /> a cheque for one guinea for a story of seven thousand<br /> words, the said proprietors being rated very high<br /> amongst London publishers. But the sweating of<br /> authors by brother authors seems to me a very<br /> much worse affair, and I am cognizant of numerous<br /> cases of it. There is something particularly hor-<br /> rible about Ishmael turning on a brother Ishmael,<br /> but he does do it. Here in Paris there are many<br /> reputed authors who employ hacks to do their work<br /> for them. I know of a feuilleton that appeared<br /> not long ago in the Petit Journal, which was<br /> signed by one of the best names in the literary<br /> market. The presumed author received fifteen<br /> hundred pounds for this story. Every line of it,<br /> however, was written by an unfortunate youth,<br /> who was promised eighty pounds for his work.<br /> That was some time ago. Up to the present he<br /> has received in small sums about a third of what<br /> was promised him. Occasionally the reputed man<br /> of letters gives him a five-franc piece towards the<br /> balance. I know of many similar cases in England<br /> also.<br /> Madame Marinoni, the wife of Marinoni, the<br /> well-known inventor and director of the Petit<br /> Journal, reads all the manuscripts sent in for<br /> publication in feuilleton in the Petit Journal, and,<br /> what is more, enjoys doing it. It is she who selects<br /> the stories for that publication. They are the<br /> making of the paper. The Petit Journal publishes<br /> two concurrently, and there is no literary work<br /> better paid. A fairly well-known writer gets about<br /> lod. a line for a serial in this paper. It is to the<br /> interest taken in its fiction columns that the<br /> immense success of the paper is due.<br /> Renan&#039;s &quot; Souvenirs&quot; is the book of the month.<br /> Everybody is reading it. As a contribution to<br /> philosophy it is a decided failure, but the writing is<br /> beyond praise. The people, however, for whom<br /> Ecnan specially writes consider the philosophy<br /> very pretty indeed, and, accordingly, all are<br /> satisfied.<br /> Zola&#039;s &quot; La Debacle&quot; is appearing in feuilleton<br /> in the Vie Populaire, although the author has not<br /> finished more than two-thirds of the book. The<br /> reason of tliis is that serial rights in case of such<br /> an author are of considerable value. For the<br /> French publication, for instance, Zola gets a thou-<br /> sand pounds. Had he waited till April, when he<br /> expects to have finished the manuscript, before<br /> authorising the publication in serial form, the<br /> publication of the book in volume form would have<br /> had to be delayed until long after the Grand Prix.<br /> Now no book issued after the Grand Prix in Paris<br /> has anything like the sale that a book issued earlier<br /> in the season obtains. Zola is a good business<br /> man, and, though he spends money lavishly, has<br /> always about 15,ooo francs to his credit at Char-<br /> pentier&#039;s. Daudet, on the other hand, has always<br /> an account on the wrong side with the same<br /> publishers.<br /> Doctor Jacques Bertillon, the statistician, is<br /> bringing out a table of statistics, or rather a statis-<br /> tical map, to show what books are read and in what<br /> pro]x&gt;rtions, at the Paris municipal free libraries.<br /> Books are lent out at these libraries or may be<br /> read in the libraries themselves. In one year the<br /> public of these libraries borrowed 1,115,800 books<br /> to read at home, and read 161,636 books in the<br /> library reading-rooms. More than half the books<br /> read were novels, Zola being most asked for, indeed<br /> there are always eight or nine people waiting for<br /> every volume by this author. Verne comes next.<br /> Sue and Dumas continue very popular. George<br /> Sand is little wanted, and Balzac, our master, the<br /> father of us all, is but rarely asked for. Poetry, and<br /> notably that of Victor Hugo, is a great deal read.<br /> Geographical works and travel come third in<br /> popular demand, and then science and the arts.<br /> Women, however, never ask for any books belonging<br /> to either category. Historical works come fifth,<br /> musical books sixth, and last of all books in and on<br /> foreign languages. The demand for the latter is<br /> very small indeed.<br /> Oscar Wilde has numerous friends in Paris, and<br /> the delight at the great success he has obtained<br /> with his new play at the St. James&#039;s is universal<br /> Z 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 306 (#710) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> in Paris. His &quot;Salome&quot; promises to be equally<br /> successful, and a run is assured on the translation of<br /> the &quot;Portrait of Dorian Gray,&quot; which is being<br /> undertaken by a leading man of letters of this<br /> city. Tons les succes, alors.<br /> Some years ago, a Mr. Jogand, writing as Leo<br /> Taxil, made himself vastly notorious as the author<br /> of a number of grossly blasphemous anti-clerical<br /> and irreligious works. The time came, however,<br /> when Mr. Jogand, otherwise Leo Taxil, recognised<br /> the error of his ways and became as fervent a son<br /> of the Holy Church as he had one time been a<br /> rebel against it. Rome opened her arms to the<br /> penitent sinner, and Leo Taxil, destroying all the<br /> anti-clerical and irreligious books he had written,<br /> put his really fluent pen at the service of the<br /> Church. His blasphemies and cure-baiting lite-<br /> rature had, however, an excellent market value,<br /> and in spite of the author&#039;s interdiction, a firm of<br /> publishers, Messrs. Letouzey and Ane, who had<br /> published for him while a heretic, considered it<br /> good business to go on issuing his books and<br /> brochures, interdiction or not . . . Leo Taxil<br /> sued them for the fraud, not for profit, but with a<br /> view to stopping them from publishing works<br /> which, by his later lights, he saw as unclean<br /> things ... A few days before the trial came on<br /> at the Ninth Chamber of Correctional Police, the<br /> publishers offered to &quot;square&quot; the matter with a<br /> sum of sixty thousand francs (£2,400), but this<br /> Leo Taxil refused, and ordered the prosecution to<br /> proceed. The verdict of the court was in the<br /> favour of the publishers, who have got off scot-free.<br /> This judgment has been condemned by every paper<br /> in Paris as a piece of sheer nonsense, and Leo<br /> Taxil has appealed, determined to carry his case<br /> before the jury of the Paris Assize Court. It is<br /> more than probable that the Assize jury will reverse<br /> the illogical judgment of the police court magis-<br /> trates. The hearing of the appeal is being<br /> anxiously looked for by all interested in letters in<br /> Paris.<br /> RoBEBT H. ShEBABD.<br /> Paris, February 23rd.<br /> The following is the brief report given in the<br /> Intransigeant:—<br /> Tribdnatjx.<br /> Auteurs et Editeurs.<br /> Le proces intente aux editeurs Letouzey et Ane<br /> par M. Jogand, l&#039;auteur de divers ouvrages<br /> clericaux, s&#039;est terinine bier par un jugement qui<br /> le deboute.<br /> L&#039;auteur reprochait aux editeurs d&#039;avoir, sans le<br /> prevenir, tire de ses livres plusieurs editions dont<br /> ils ne lui avaient pas tenu compte. Une enquete<br /> judiciaire et une expertise etablirent le bien-fonde<br /> de ses reclamations, et les editeurs qui, lors des<br /> premieres plaintes de l&#039;ecrivain, lui cepondaieut<br /> qu&#039;il etait leur debiteur d&#039;une centaine de francs,<br /> lui offrirent, a, la veille de l&#039;audienco 60,000 francs,<br /> pour se desister.<br /> Apres de longs debats, malgre les aveux et les<br /> offres des prevenus, la neuvieme chambre a declare<br /> qu&#039;il n&#039;y avait pas lieu d&#039;accueillir la demande du<br /> plaignant, attendu que les mensonges, Paugmen-<br /> tation frauduleuse des benefices, la dissimulation<br /> des tirages ne constituent pas, de la part d&#039;editeurs,<br /> le delit d&#039;abus de confiance.<br /> Voila qui serait rassurant pour les hommes de<br /> lettres, si la cour confirmait cette jurisprudence<br /> absolument insensee.—Intransigeant.<br /> <br /> AN OLD PIEATE SONG.<br /> INHERE is a quaint legend of the Church of<br /> Saint Aleswill super mare—I do not swear<br /> to the name—that after it had utterly<br /> vanished from the face of the earth, an entei prising<br /> young rector restored it in all its entirety, whole-<br /> ness, plenitude, integrity, yea, and even in all its<br /> antiquity, out of the remnants of the &quot;restoration&quot;<br /> of three churches in the neighbourhood—on the<br /> principle by which ingenious men in America<br /> often construct a &quot;bank note&quot; out of three,<br /> leaving four—which process, as it paid largely at<br /> little risk, was before the modern era of entire<br /> greenbacks, a sure dependence for &quot;a world of<br /> honest fellows who get their living by stealing and<br /> cheating.&quot; On the method employed by the young<br /> rector of Saint Aleswill and the American financiers<br /> referred to, I have put together the fragments of<br /> song gathered from three separate sources, making<br /> thereof a new one. But whether these fragments<br /> were originally portions of one and the same ballad,<br /> or whether the ballad in question is like some<br /> Chinese plays, or Spenser&#039;s &quot;Faerie Queene,&quot; an<br /> endless series of parts, which like a polypus are<br /> continually dismembering and uniting, I cannot<br /> swear, aflirm, or declare.<br /> An American ex-sailor, who gave me a few of<br /> the verses, called it a mutineer&#039;s song, adding that<br /> if an officer should hear a man sing it, the vocalist<br /> would be sure of receiving 26 lashes with a rope&#039;s<br /> end, by way of reward. This was all long ago,<br /> when slavers, who were all pirates on occasion,<br /> swarmed in New York city, glorying in their<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 307 (#711) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> calling, and no man made them afraid, and Senor<br /> Guare/. had his offices there for &quot;the Guinea<br /> traffic&quot; in bozalcs, or &quot;sacks of charcoal,&quot; i.e.,<br /> negroes; and the United States Marshal (whom I<br /> remember as one of the keenest and &quot;spryest&quot;<br /> little men whom I ever met), was wont to go on<br /> board the slavers, and accept their hospitality, and<br /> aid them to get away in safety, his sworn duty<br /> being to intercept them. Let it be remembered to<br /> the credit of Abraham Lincoln that his very first<br /> act on coming to power was to break up this<br /> infernal nest of Guarez &amp; Co.; in fact, he hung one<br /> of the gang. In those days I knew many men who<br /> had been slavers, and they are not all dead as yet.<br /> There were, of course, among the English-<br /> speaking seamen who were in &quot; the ebony trade,&quot;<br /> songs, some perhaps which had come down from the<br /> days of the Buccaneers, and I believe that some of<br /> the verses which I here give are of this antiquity.<br /> But to the lyric. The reader of Scott&#039;s &quot; Pirate&quot;<br /> will recognise the opening verse:<br /> Hold Itohin Rover<br /> Said to his crew,<br /> Up with the Mack flag,<br /> Ami down witli the blue.<br /> Up with the black boy<br /> All men to show:<br /> And over the water<br /> And off let us go!<br /> A man-of-war he hailed us<br /> &quot;Come under my lee!&quot;<br /> &quot;See you damned,&quot; said the pirate,<br /> &quot;For I&#039;d rather sink at sea.<br /> In the blue water,<br /> Far out and free,<br /> Cruising down on the shore<br /> By the coast of Bar-ba-rce!&quot;<br /> We met the Flyiug Dutchman,<br /> To windward he came.<br /> His hull was all of hell-fire,<br /> His sails were all of flame,<br /> Fire in the maintop,<br /> Fire on the bow.<br /> Fire on the gun-deck.<br /> Fire down below.<br /> Four and twenty dead men,<br /> Those were the crew,<br /> The devil in the bowsprit<br /> Fiddled as she flew.<br /> We gave her n gun shot<br /> Kight in the dip.<br /> Puff, like a candle,<br /> Out went the ship!<br /> We met a gallant vessel<br /> A sailing on the sea;<br /> For mercy, for mercy,<br /> For mercy she did plea,<br /> But the mercy we gave her<br /> We sank her in the sea;<br /> Cruising down on the shore<br /> By the coast of Barbarcc.<br /> Four and twenty Spaniards<br /> Mighty men of rank<br /> With their scfioras<br /> Had to walk the plank,<br /> Over the gunwale<br /> Into the sea;<br /> Cruising down on the shore<br /> By the coast of Burbaree.<br /> Oh, devil take the captain!<br /> And devil take the ship!<br /> And devil take the cargo!<br /> And devil take the trip!<br /> And devil take the first mate!<br /> And devil take the call!<br /> And devil take the doctor!<br /> And devil take &#039;cm all.<br /> Over the quarter.<br /> Over the rail,<br /> Into the water<br /> Dead as a nail,<br /> Flung like a biscuit<br /> Hot as a coal<br /> Where the sharks may take the body.<br /> And the devil take the soul!<br /> Truly not a song for the piano, or for young<br /> ladies; indeed, there are not many men who can<br /> understand the grim and terrible, yet intense<br /> relish with which these ditties of the devil were<br /> sung in the olden time. Yet there is a scent as of<br /> cold salt water in them—a rocking of the vessel in<br /> the waves in their metre, and a fierce ml gleam as<br /> of sunset lasting into the black night perceptible in<br /> the scenes which they recall.<br /> Should any of my renders be able to give any<br /> further information as to, or contribute additional<br /> verses to, or show what the ballads were from<br /> which these fragments came, I—and perhaps the.<br /> Editor as well—be very much obliged for the<br /> information supplied.<br /> Charles Godfrey Leland.<br /> Florence, February 5th, 1892.<br /> <br /> TITLES OF HONOUR.<br /> ISHOULD like to say very shortly why I<br /> agree with Mr. Lang rather than with Mr.<br /> Besant in the matter of conferring titles,<br /> orders, or other official State honours on the sole<br /> ground of literary or artistic merit. First, we have<br /> already the honorary degrees of our universities.<br /> Is it likely that any corresponding honours given<br /> by the State would l&gt;e as highly esteemed, or more<br /> wisely conferred?<br /> Next, the proper object of official honour in this<br /> country, it seems to me, is official service, public<br /> service in the strict sense. Of the value of such<br /> services the State (that is, in the concrete, the head<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 308 (#712) ############################################<br /> <br /> 308<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> of the department concerned) is or ought to be not<br /> only a competent, but the most competent judge.<br /> In so far as literary and artistic institutions are<br /> under State direction or control (as the National<br /> Gallery, the Theatre Francais) this principle applies<br /> to persons who serve the State as directors or<br /> officers of such institutions, but not farther or<br /> otherwise.<br /> General literary or artistic reputation, on the<br /> other hand, must depend in the long run on the<br /> general opinion of persons of knowledge and taste;<br /> an opinion which often is not settled for a genera-<br /> tion or more. I see no reason to think that an<br /> official judgment in these matters would l&gt;e specially<br /> competent, or even free from danger of being<br /> incompetent.<br /> I am quite aware that the existing distribution<br /> of official honours could be reduced only with<br /> difficulty, if at all, to uniform principles, and that<br /> it does not invariably give satisfaction. This, I<br /> think, rather strengthens my argument. Also my<br /> purpose is to suggest what I believe to be the<br /> true general rule, not to deny that exception may<br /> fitly be made in singular cases. That of Lord<br /> Tennyson will occur to every reader. To discuss<br /> how far it is really exceptional would involve careful<br /> consideration of the relation of the peerage to other<br /> &quot;titles of honour,&quot; and would exceed both the<br /> Author&#039;s space and my time.<br /> F. Foixock.<br /> My own case, as I endeavoured to set it forth,<br /> was, if I may state it once more, as follows :—<br /> 1. The service rendered to the State by the poet,<br /> the dramatist, the historian, the novelist,<br /> the essayist, is service as real and as impor-<br /> tant as the service of a great general, a<br /> statesman, or a great lawyer.<br /> 2. It is right and fitting that the State should<br /> recognize all kinds of State service with the<br /> same kind of distinction and honour.<br /> 3. The stock arguments against granting distinc-<br /> tions to art and letters—as, that distin-<br /> guished authors should be satisfied with the<br /> reward of their own success—apply equally<br /> against granting distinctions to any other<br /> profession. For instance, what could pos-<br /> sibly be a greater honour in itself than the<br /> winning of a great victory? Yet no one<br /> says that we should tell the successful<br /> general to be content with that honour.<br /> 4. The exclusion of any branch of the higher<br /> work of the world from national honour<br /> lowers that branch in the eyes of the<br /> general mass of the nation. The exclusion<br /> of literature tends to make literature in the<br /> eyes of the nation contemptible. To the<br /> official eye, everything that is excluded<br /> from national distinction is contemptible.<br /> As, for example, when five years ago, on<br /> the occasion of the greatest national function<br /> of the century, not a single man or woman<br /> of letters was invited to be present, as such.<br /> 5. The most formidable objection is that raised<br /> above by Sir Frederick Pollock, among<br /> others. It is the danger that the official<br /> judgment would prove, in art and letters<br /> especially, incompetent. Is it not incom-<br /> petent in other branches? But the in-<br /> competence of officials in the way of literary<br /> distinction would very soon be challenged<br /> and remedied, because the whole question<br /> of titles and their bestowal will be raised<br /> and discussed, as soon as the literary class<br /> becomes concerned with it. At present,<br /> nobody ever discusses the subject, and the<br /> most ridiculous persons receive the national<br /> distinctions without a protest.<br /> 6. In short, my case is that to exclude literature<br /> from the national distinctions means either<br /> that such distinctions are worthless, nnd not<br /> to be desired by any class; or that the<br /> production of worthy literature is not a<br /> special service to the State.<br /> W. B.<br /> <br /> BED CLOVER.<br /> Call me new born thy worshipper, sweet flower,<br /> Soft laughter of the meadows! I have seen<br /> Thy pink spheres shake away the dewy screen<br /> From night&#039;s caress to greet the dawn&#039;s glad<br /> hour.<br /> I feel the rich wTeight of thy blossoms cower<br /> When wild winds sweep across the wastes of<br /> green,<br /> Startling the bees, who, restful wings a-sheeu,<br /> Steal thy sweet riches for their queen&#039;s bright<br /> dower.<br /> Thou seem&#039;st to all pure things allied, and so<br /> Thy blossoms touched no stranger when they<br /> lay<br /> So proudly &#039;neath that rose-tipped chin of hers.<br /> For she, though bred in cities, yet doth know<br /> The finer thoughts of nature. Her soul stirs<br /> To greet thee as thine own to greet the day.<br /> Habkiet Monroe.—New York Critic.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 309 (#713) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 3°9<br /> A PINE PLAY.<br /> HAS a dramatist done his duty towards the<br /> public, when he tells a good story in such<br /> a way as to thoroughly interest and amuse<br /> his audience? Some persons think so, and as one of<br /> those who do, I venture to congratulate Mr. Oscar<br /> Wilde upon having done his duty, though so<br /> commonplace and middle-class a performance as<br /> duty-doing may appear to this brilliant and para-<br /> doxical author a poorish subject for congratulation.<br /> &quot;Lady Windermere&#039;s Fan&quot; is brilliantly and<br /> audaciously funny—upon that everybody seems<br /> agreed—but certain objections have been urged<br /> against the story :—that it is improbable, that it is<br /> old, that it is told the wrong way, and so on.<br /> Here is the story:—Lord Windermere in attempt-<br /> ing to help Mrs. Erlynne, his wife&#039;s dishonoured<br /> mother, back into good society, manages so indis-<br /> creetly that he is considered by society to be the<br /> lady&#039;s protector. The audience, like society, is<br /> kept in ignorance of this lady&#039;s relationship to<br /> Lady Windermere. Lady Windermere is told that<br /> her husband is devoted to an adventuress, and the<br /> husband, at the same moment, insists that the<br /> woman in question shall receive a card to his<br /> wife&#039;s ball. This she will not send. Her standard<br /> of morals is a very high one, and her ideal is the<br /> mother whom she believes to have l&gt;een deail for<br /> twenty years. Lord Windermere sends the card<br /> himself, and his wife declares that when Mrs.<br /> Erlynne is announced, she will strike her across<br /> the face with her fan. And so the curtain comes<br /> down oti a capital first act. In the second act,<br /> Mrs. Erlynne appears at the ball, to the malicious<br /> astonishment of Lady Windermere&#039;s guests, all of<br /> whom believe that she is playing the part of the<br /> complacent wife, in spite of her claims to the before-<br /> mentioned high standard. The blow is not struck,<br /> for Lady Windermere&#039;s courage fails her. But<br /> enraged at the public insult which she con-<br /> ceives to have been put upon her, she flies,<br /> on impulse, from her home to a man, whose<br /> dishonourable proposals she had put aside a<br /> few minutes earlier. The curtain rises for the<br /> third time upon the two women in the rooms<br /> of the would-be seducer, for Mrs. Erlynne<br /> has followed her daughter with the intention of<br /> persuading her to return to Lord Windermere.<br /> Just as Mrs. Erlynne&#039;s appeals have their proper<br /> effect upon Lady Windermere&#039;s heart, steps are<br /> heard outside the chamber and a party of men<br /> enter, among whom is Lord Windermere. Mrs.<br /> Erlynne takes refuge in an inner room, and<br /> Lady Windermere hides in the window-alcove<br /> behind the curtains. But Lady Windermere leaves<br /> her fan on the sofa. It is found. Lord Winder-<br /> mere demands from his host an explanation,<br /> threatening to search the place if it is not a<br /> satisfactory one. Mrs. Erlynne appears from the<br /> bedroom and owns to having brought the fan by<br /> mistake, and while all the men are absorbed in<br /> Mrs. Erlynne&#039;s confession, Lady Windermere<br /> escapes from the room unnoticed. Her reputation<br /> is saved, and Mrs. Erlynne&#039;s chances of returning<br /> into society—so frail and so carefully built up—are<br /> disposed of at once. Curtain, upon a very strong<br /> situation. In the fourth act we have a sort of<br /> reverse of the opening position. Lady Winder-<br /> mere, who knows that Mrs. Erlynne&#039;s act has<br /> saved her reputation, wants to see her again in<br /> order to thank her, but cannot of course say why.<br /> Lord Windermere, who believes that Mrs. Erlynne<br /> is a disgraceful woman, will not hear of his wife<br /> seeing her, but also cannot explain why, or reconcile<br /> his refusal with his expressed wishes of the night<br /> before. Mrs. Erlynne gets them out of the<br /> dilemma. She comes to say that she is leaving<br /> England for ever. She does not reveal herself to<br /> her daughter, and exacts from Lord Windermere<br /> that he also will respect her secret. _ The last<br /> curtain falls on the announcement that she is going<br /> to marry an unintelligent and amiable nobleman, to<br /> whom she has &quot; explained everything.&quot;<br /> Such is Mr. Oscar Wilde&#039;s story, and there is<br /> much in it which, thus baldly put, stamps it as<br /> rather improbable. Now it must be admitted that<br /> even in the play all the improbabilities do not dis-<br /> appear. Lady Windermere is willing to &quot;exchange<br /> in a trice the lilies and languors&quot; for &quot;the roses<br /> and raptures,&quot; but the reasons for her conversion<br /> —impulse and pique—are not quite convincing.<br /> The fact that the villain was inefficient, and thus<br /> rendered particularly unpersuasive, must not, how-<br /> ever, be counted as a fault to the story. Again,<br /> society&#039;s ignorance of Mrs. Erlynne&#039;s real identity,<br /> and Lady Windermere&#039;s ignorance of her mother&#039;s<br /> existence, are both a little difficult to believe in. Still<br /> the story is not wholly improbable; it only has that<br /> amount of improbability which stage representation<br /> has made a necessary factor in story-telling for dra-<br /> matic purposes. All plays that are truly interesting<br /> have a more or less improbable story, or have a story<br /> in which more or less improbable incidents occur.<br /> The skill of the dramatist is shown in making these<br /> improbabilities of no particular account in his story,<br /> or in hiding them behind the strong interest which<br /> he creates in his characters. In reality probability<br /> has as little to do with making a play good as has<br /> morality. An immoral play can never be a good<br /> play, because it can never give general pleasure.<br /> It is outside the limitations which the necessity of<br /> giving general pleasure imposes. The very skilful<br /> man can say more than the clumsy man, but each<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 310 (#714) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> alike is bounded by respect for his audience&#039;s self-<br /> respect. It is the same with probability. A<br /> splendid story-teller can bo improbable, because the<br /> last thing that the fascinated recipient cares about,<br /> when listening to what his author has to say, is<br /> how far the incidents could really have happened.<br /> He believes in the impossible, because it is pre-<br /> sented to him as the inevitable, and all he wants to<br /> know is—what is going to happen next. If he finds<br /> that he is pulled up in his stride to consider the<br /> probability of the story, he is irritated with the<br /> author, and he is right to be so. It means that<br /> the story has been too big for the author, who has<br /> been unable to create illusion. There is no<br /> difficulty of this sort in Mr. &quot;Wilde&#039;s case, and thus<br /> probability does not matter at all. Many people<br /> have said that it is an old story, and it seems<br /> to have suggested several French origins to several<br /> critics. But in almost every case the novel or<br /> play suggested was a different one, so that the<br /> story may be said to be one whose central idea<br /> has always been floating about among the dra-<br /> matically-minded. Mr. Oscar Wilde, to his im-<br /> mense credit, appears to have used a complication<br /> which previously had struck Messrs. Balzac, Dumas,<br /> Augier, and Sardou (among others) as good. It is<br /> to his credit, because the new treatment is dis-<br /> tinguished, adequate, and personal. He treats the<br /> theme of the erring mother and innocent daughter<br /> most delicately and reasonably. Although the<br /> characters are so superior to sentiment, and<br /> although Mr. Wilde has devised so happily cynical<br /> an end to the story, cynicism never forces mother<br /> and daughter into any position where the daughter<br /> is forced to act towards her unknown mother in<br /> a way that the audience might find horrible. The<br /> author would be the first person, we are sure, to<br /> admit that he has not made the theme his own<br /> because he has treated it from one point of view.<br /> He has only added one to the difficulties of the<br /> next dramatist who attempts to treat of the subject,<br /> by subjecting all successors to a comparison with<br /> another brilliant treatment. It would be as reason-<br /> able to say that Mr. Hardy might write no more<br /> strong bucolic stories, because of the wide circula-<br /> tion of &quot; Ruth,&quot; as to try to prevent dramatists from<br /> treating of unrevealed mothers because &quot; Odette&quot;<br /> was a popular play. With regard to the way the<br /> story is told, Mr. Wilde originally decided that he<br /> would not reveal the identity of Mrs. Erlynne until<br /> the last act, and at its brilliant reception on the first<br /> night the story was played in that way and seemed<br /> to us quite intelligible. Neither Lord Windermere<br /> or Mrs. Erlynne would have acted exactly as they<br /> did, had not the connexion between them been what<br /> it was. &quot;If I am a good story-teller,&quot; said the<br /> author, &quot;deduce from the behaviour of my characters<br /> what relations they must bear to each other.&quot; This,<br /> however, though a sensible attitude, is against the<br /> critical canons, which demand that the audience<br /> should not be asked to reason. Your audience,<br /> says the unwritten law, must know what the<br /> motives of action are, so that they may judge of<br /> the way in which the resulting actions are rendered.<br /> To me it seems that cither method is quite capable<br /> of being the right method, and that, as in the amount<br /> of improbability that can be made to look probable,<br /> the personality of the author decides the question.<br /> If early in his story the author can show such<br /> good sense and reasoning power, that his listeners<br /> can trust him not to be making his characters say<br /> and do things without a reason, then he is right to<br /> keep the secret back, and the pleasure of gradually<br /> guessing the motive will be added to the pleasure<br /> of hearing the story. If, on the other hand, the<br /> author excels more in showing how a thing is<br /> done than why it is done, he must not leave his<br /> public in doubt about anything. Mr. Wilde now<br /> takes the audience into his entire confidence in the<br /> first act, which seems to me to be a concession to<br /> the sluggish, although it is in accord with generally<br /> expressed opinion.<br /> Having settled to one&#039;s own satisfaction that the<br /> story is probable enough and new enough, because<br /> the author&#039;s skill and individuality of treatment<br /> have made it both, it remains only to add that the<br /> dialogue must have been a revelation to most<br /> present—to all, in fact, who had not read &quot;The<br /> Decay of Lying.&quot; No such witty dialogue has<br /> been heard on our stage for many a long year.<br /> Paradox and epigram followed each other thick<br /> and fast. Too thick and too fast; but what a<br /> pardonable mistake! In &quot;Lady Windermere&#039;s<br /> Fan,&quot; Mr. Oscar Wilde has given us a strong and<br /> dramatic story, and has set it in brilliantly witty<br /> words. I hope—and believe—that his play will<br /> meet with its deserts.<br /> O. J.<br /> —■<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> IHAVE religiously published a mass of corre-<br /> spondence on the treatment of contributors<br /> by editors. At the same time, I think that<br /> many of the complaints against editors are ground-<br /> less. It is a great pity that, when contributions<br /> arc invited, editors should not show every conside-<br /> ration to those who respond. In the high class<br /> magazines and papers, I am sure that they do. In<br /> my own case I have frequently, in old times,<br /> received my papers back, but never without<br /> courtesy. Further, I am bound to say, that when<br /> time had passed and I could read the MS. in<br /> cold blood, I always approved of the decision of the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 311 (#715) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> editor. Next, one must consider the frightful mass<br /> of ImuI work that is every day submitted to an editor.<br /> I do not think it is possible for any editor to read<br /> all that is sent him. The most he can do is to<br /> select, according to subject, and after reading the<br /> first page or two, a few for more careful consider-<br /> ation. I was once shown a pile of MSS. covering<br /> half the wall of a room. &quot;Have you,&quot; I asked<br /> the editor, &quot; read all these things?&quot; He sighed<br /> wearily—&quot;But,&quot; I urged, &quot;there must be some<br /> beautiful work in this heap.&quot; &quot;There may be,&quot; he<br /> replied, with another weary, weary sigh,&quot; &quot; Would<br /> you like to sit down and pick out the beautiful<br /> work?&quot; In fact, every magazine ought to have<br /> a large staff of readers—some of the great American<br /> magazines have. It is the only way to insure the<br /> reading of MSS. If every magazine cannot afford<br /> it, then, as Mr. Justice Stareleigh observed, every<br /> magazine ought to be able to afford it. The over-<br /> worked editor, with the best goodwill in the world,<br /> cannot possibly without assistance read all that is<br /> heaped upon his table. I have often wondered<br /> what has become of that mass of MSS. which I<br /> saw on the occasion referred to. The journal is<br /> now extinct, and the MSS.—where are they?<br /> Where are they? What becomes of the immense<br /> piles of MSS. which are refused and not sent<br /> back? It is sad to think of these brilliant works<br /> of genius going back to the paper mills.<br /> -**— -<br /> In another part of the paper will be found a<br /> passage, quoted from the Pall Mull Gazette, on<br /> the reading of MSS. by publishers. The story<br /> told is not pleasant reading, especially to myself,<br /> localise I am one of those who have always main-<br /> tained that publishers do read MSS. I do so, first,<br /> arguing from the fitness of things, because it<br /> is their interest to read everything .submitted;<br /> second, because with all the publishers—not a few<br /> —who have talked to me about the conduct of<br /> their business, I have found them anxious not to<br /> let a good chance slip out of their hands; thirdly,<br /> l&gt;ecause I have known men who read and advise<br /> for publishers, and I have known them to be men<br /> of honour, who would not take pay for work<br /> scamped; and, lastly, because; I have myself read<br /> MSS. and advised, and I declare honestly that I<br /> always did read them and gave the best advice in<br /> my power. Of course I do not speak of so-called<br /> publishers who, whenever a MS. is sent in, write<br /> back to say, in stereotyped terms, that&quot; their reader<br /> has reported so favourably of the work that they<br /> are prepared to offer the following favourable terms,<br /> viz., the author to pay half the cost of production&quot;<br /> —naming rather more than the whole cost—and<br /> so on—and so on. The last passage in the<br /> extract that we print (see page 33o) furnishes<br /> VOL. II.<br /> another illustration of my reiterated assertion<br /> that publishers very seldom incur any risk at all.<br /> Hence it is becoming increasingly difficult for a<br /> new writer to make a beginning. Of course there<br /> are masses of MSS. which can be dismissed by<br /> the most conscientious reader at once, after reading<br /> the first ten pages, and without the least hesitation.<br /> On page 3o6 there will be found a very astonish-<br /> ing case. A firm of Parisian publishers named<br /> Letouzey and Ane, deliberately falsified their figures<br /> to prevent paying royalties. When proceedings<br /> were commenced they offered to pay 2,400/. down,<br /> if the complaint would be withdrawn. The police<br /> court ruled that though the publishers had robbed<br /> the author in this wholesale way, their acts do<br /> not legally constitute the crime of &quot;abuse of<br /> confidence.&quot; What a very remarkable law must be<br /> that which obtains in France! And what a very<br /> remarkable confirmation of the justice of our claim<br /> that authors have a full right to have accounts<br /> audited!<br /> How does a book get read? The question is<br /> asked in the February Author (p. 282). The<br /> correspondent explains that he wants to know in<br /> what way the general public, living all over the<br /> world, gets to hear of a book, and is stimulated to<br /> read it. Formerly, he says, there were the book-<br /> sellers&#039; shops, but these have certainly not increased<br /> in proportion to the vast increase of the book trade.<br /> That is very true: booksellers have gone down<br /> instead of up. In the old days the country book-<br /> seller had all the new books on his counter; he<br /> was often a person held in great esteem for his<br /> reading anil his knowledge, especially in Cathedral<br /> towns. But there is now one shop which has in-<br /> creased and multiplied, and spread itself until it has<br /> well nigh swallowed up all the rest. This is the rail-<br /> way bookstall. Look at the great Iwokstall at the<br /> Great Western, for instance; or at any important<br /> station on that line, Swindon, Bath, Bristol, Exeter,<br /> Plymouth. All day long the buying goes on; before<br /> every train goes out; from morning until evening.<br /> And this at all the stations over the whole<br /> country. That is the principal way in which<br /> books are sold in the country. Who tells the people<br /> what to buy? Partly, the Sidesman; partly, the<br /> name of the author; partly, the advertisements;<br /> partly, the reviews; partly, the title of the book;<br /> partly, the subjects. The great mass of readers<br /> do not read reviews, they are moved by some of<br /> the other considerations referred to above. And,<br /> perhaps, more than all, by that whisper, which,<br /> directly a book attracts attention, runs like light-<br /> ning over the whole country. In the train, in the<br /> A a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 312 (#716) ############################################<br /> <br /> 312<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> omnibus, at dinner, wherever people meet and talk,<br /> a book is recommended and at onee ordered, if only<br /> of the library. How to attract that attention?<br /> Well, the only known way—the only way yet<br /> discovered—is to present attractive work.<br /> The questioner goes on to ask how the publisher<br /> sells his books? Some do not. There is the<br /> greatest possible difference between publishers in<br /> this respect. Some seem not to know how to sell<br /> books at all. Some sell their books rapidly and<br /> easily. The difference is so great, that in some<br /> cases we have deliberately sent authors to publishers<br /> whose agreements we know to be unfair and one-<br /> sided, because, in spite of this fact, the author will do<br /> better with them than with other houses where they<br /> will give him a better agreement. As to the methods<br /> of sale, they have travellers for town and country;<br /> they get their books subscribed at Smith&#039;s and<br /> Mudie&#039;s; they get them taken for the .stalls; they<br /> have them sent to India and the colonies; they<br /> advertise them; they send out copies to the press;<br /> they print their, titles in their lists and circulars;<br /> they watch the press notices. Some publishers are<br /> also very elastic in their prices, and, to make a deal,<br /> will often lower the price very materially. This<br /> fact must be borne in mind when the question of<br /> equitable royalties is considered. And it must be<br /> remembered that while a careless publisher or an<br /> incompetent publisher may grievously damage a<br /> book, not the most zealous publisher in the world<br /> can make the world buy what. the Avorld does not<br /> want.<br /> We were talking of literary collections. We<br /> discussed the hunter after first editions, the<br /> collector of rare books because they are rare, the<br /> haunter of book auctions, the man who eagerly<br /> turns over &quot;all this lot at fourpence,&quot; the man who<br /> has stories of how he picked up a rare bargain, and<br /> the man who buys and keeps books which he thinks<br /> will become valuable. Thus, &quot;Payne&#039;s translation<br /> of Villon,&quot; and Burton&#039;s &quot; Arabian Nights,&quot; have<br /> been bought and kept on the chance of the price<br /> going up. Again, as any second-hand catalogue<br /> shows, there are the first editions of Louis Stevenson<br /> and Andrew Lang, at the present moment first<br /> favourites with the collectors of new first editions.<br /> Then there are the collectors of books about places<br /> and people. I could name one man who has all the<br /> Wordsworth editions; another a nearly exhaustive<br /> collection of books on Coleridge. I have myself a<br /> goodly lot of books on London; another man has<br /> n great collection of books connected with the<br /> navy. All these belong to the serious—the literary<br /> —collections. There are again the autograph<br /> collectors, whose name is legion, and whose im-<br /> pudence is colossal. Then there are the lighter<br /> and more frivolous collections. Of these then-<br /> are endless varieties. Ami here the other man<br /> came out strong. One man, he said, lias col-<br /> lected election squibs for the last three or four<br /> general elections. Another collects penny song-<br /> sters; another, halfpenny ballads; another, shilling<br /> shockers; another, chap books; another—&#039;who<br /> must have a library as big as a barn—dramatic-<br /> posters. &quot;But the cream of the fancy collections,&quot;<br /> he concluded, &quot; is the most curious and the most<br /> valuable, to wit. a collection of those editions of<br /> contemporary plays, so familiar to the dramatic<br /> world, which are &#039; printed as manuscript, not pub-<br /> lished.&#039;&quot; They invariably differ from the copy<br /> deposited with the Lord Chamberlain (or with<br /> whomsoever they be deposited now), for that copy<br /> represents the play as about to be performed, these<br /> its shape after it lias gone through the fire of the<br /> &quot;first night,&quot; and has been invariably modified<br /> somewhat by experience, or in conformance with<br /> public taste. The copies, printed to save the labour<br /> of type-writing &quot; parts &quot; and copies for prompters,<br /> are distributed only among performers and persons<br /> closely connected with the theatre, and not only<br /> are they not to be bought, but the authors guard<br /> them very jealously. A man who could collect<br /> them would have collected about as uncollectable a<br /> species of literature as exists. And he must make<br /> haste. If the copyright laws once make the<br /> printing and publishing of plays safe—these un-<br /> published &quot;printed as manuscript &quot; curiosities will<br /> disappear.<br /> Here is a bibliographical description of the<br /> edition of the popular farcical comedy &quot;Jane &quot; :—<br /> Jane: a farce in three acts. By Harry Nichols<br /> and W. Lestocq. First played at. the Comedy<br /> Theatre, London, 18th December l8qo. David<br /> Allen and Son, Belfast. [No date,&quot; 16&quot; [?].]<br /> Printed as manuscript. Not published, and not<br /> for sale.<br /> The book is printed on one side of the paper<br /> only, recto. Title page, characters, and a diagram<br /> of scenery form three separate leaves inserted before<br /> sig. A. Only there is no sig. A, the first sheet<br /> being without signature. Then follows sigs. B,<br /> C, D, in 16&quot; of, I think double-post; but the book<br /> has been ait. After sigs. D, one leaf is inserted<br /> without signature.<br /> Our correspondent, C. S. Oakley, shows how a<br /> book mav, by taking a vast deal of trouble, be<br /> introduced to the public without a publisher<br /> at all. It is true that it would be at a disad<br /> vantage to begin with, but it is possible that,<br /> in the case of a fairly successful book, the author<br /> might really do better for himself by dispensing<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 313 (#717) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> with an agent, Ruskin tried it, with the result<br /> that he has created a publisher. A lady in Cali-<br /> fornia, however, well known as an effective story-<br /> teller, has started a venture of her own. She<br /> brings out a monthly magazine containing one<br /> story of her own, and nothing else, every month.<br /> The enterprise has begun with what promises to be<br /> an action at law. A paper in one of the Eastern<br /> States has deliberately stolen the work of her first<br /> number. Meantime, the experiment seems to be<br /> attracting a good deal of attention in literary<br /> America. The lady&#039;s name is Flora Haines<br /> Longhead; her stories are called the Gold Dust<br /> Series.<br /> I was asked last December by Mr. Archibald<br /> Grove to give hiin a paper for the Neio Review<br /> on literary collaboration. I took as my text<br /> an essay written by Mr. Brander Matthews,<br /> introductory to his new collection of collaborated<br /> stories. In another part of this journal will be<br /> found the conclusion of my little paper. But I<br /> very particularly invite all who contemplate col-<br /> laboration to read that essay by Mr. Matthews,<br /> and, in order to do so, to get his book. Mean-<br /> time, it is right to own that the experience of some<br /> men makes rather against than for collaboration.<br /> I have myself been exceptionally and greatly for-<br /> tunate in my own ventures into the field of collabo-<br /> ration. But all are not so fortunate?. I have known<br /> examples where the work has been simply ruined<br /> through the partners being either unsuited to each<br /> other or ignorant of the proper methods of colla-<br /> boration. In any case let the partnership be<br /> tentative at first, and, if successful, let it be carried<br /> on from book to book. But the best collaboration,<br /> as I have endeavoured to point out, is that gained<br /> by talking a thing over.<br /> If I were younger I would make a most valuable<br /> little library by cutting out all the really good<br /> articles from the magazines and all the really good<br /> short stories. There is, on an average, one article<br /> in every month&#039;s pile which one woidd like to<br /> keep, and one or two stories every month which<br /> one would like to cut out of the magazines and<br /> the collections. For instance, I should cut out,<br /> for this month, Dr. Benjamin Ward Richardson&#039;s<br /> paper in Longman&#039;s on the &quot;Mastery of Pain,&quot;<br /> as an article whose subject goes straight to every-<br /> one&#039;s heart, while the story which it tells is of<br /> extraordinary interest. Then there is Frederick<br /> Anstey&#039;s little story in his new book of collected<br /> tales, called &quot;Shut Out,&quot; which I recommend to<br /> those youthful critics who arc always informing the<br /> world that we cannot write short stories. And<br /> there is, perhaps—I am not sure whether it would<br /> last—Andrew Lang&#039;s nightmare in the same number<br /> of Longman&#039;s.<br /> The author of an excellent little story called the<br /> &quot;History of a Failure,&quot; which appeared in the<br /> pages of Longman&#039;s—say, rather shone in the pages<br /> of Longman&#039;s—last October, is going to be repro-<br /> duced in volume form by the same publisher. The<br /> book will be entitled &quot;The History of a Failure<br /> and other stories, by E. Chilton.&quot; I have not the<br /> honour of E. Chilton&#039;s acquaintance, but if the<br /> other stories are on the same level with the first,<br /> the book ought to receive the warmest of welcomes.<br /> Walter Besant. ♦■»■♦<br /> MEN AND WOMEN OF THE TIME-1788.<br /> IT is called a catalogue of &quot;Celebrated authors<br /> now living.&quot; There are 472 of them—actually<br /> 472, in the deadest period of English letters!<br /> The catalogue contains a complete list of their<br /> publications with &quot;occasional strictures.&quot; Such a<br /> catalogue in these days enumerates the works with-<br /> out the strictures, and, indeed, presents features of<br /> suspected autobiography. It is in these occasional<br /> remarks that the interest of the volume chiefly<br /> consists, though it is also interesting to note how<br /> long the memory of many indifferent writers may<br /> survive, and how generous are the bounds of limited<br /> immortality. The animus of some of the remarks<br /> upon, and the space assigned to, certain persons,<br /> now utterly forgotten, shows that there were then,<br /> as there are now, some who made as much noise as<br /> they possibly could, hoping that people would<br /> mistake noise for prophecy. For instance, who now<br /> remembers Stephen Addington, D.I).? He lived,<br /> however, and he talked; and he must have been<br /> greatly pleased to find himself described in the<br /> following remarkable terms: &quot;With specious abili-<br /> ties, he is reported to have carefully modelled those<br /> abilities to the meridian of a coterie of canting old<br /> women, and has published several pious pamphlets<br /> full of grace and edification. He is also concerned<br /> in a presbyterian hotbed for the instruction of<br /> grown gentlemen in all sciences in the course of a<br /> twelve month.&quot; Again, John Andrews, LL.D.,<br /> is said to be an author of moderate abilities, who<br /> appears to have taken some pains for the improve-<br /> ment of mankind. Again, one Miles Andrews is<br /> A a 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 314 (#718) ############################################<br /> <br /> 3&#039;4<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> said to have produced plays, &quot; each of which has<br /> taken its station in the region of mediocrity.&quot;<br /> Charles Anstcy&#039;s &quot;New Bath Guide&quot; is spoken of as<br /> &quot;that exquisite poem &quot;—but. t hen the use or custom<br /> of adjectives varies. Of Samuel Ayscough, assis-<br /> tant librarian to the British Museum, who made<br /> catalogues and indexes, it is cruelly written : &quot; Per-<br /> formances of this sort have their use, though they<br /> should happen, as in the present instance, to be<br /> extremely incorrect.&quot; Mrs. Brooke is &quot;a female<br /> writer of very distinguished merit.&quot; Up to that<br /> year in her distinguished career she had published a<br /> tragedy, three novels, and a farce,besides translat ions.<br /> Now, unless Mrs. Brooke was a personal friend of<br /> the compiler of this catalogue, the praise l)cstowcd<br /> upon her shows that she was a woman with a<br /> following of disciples. Is there any single person<br /> now living who has read a work by Mrs. Brooke?<br /> One name, which we omit, because it would be<br /> cruel to quote it, is given in connexion with a<br /> &quot;tragedy never performed.&quot; Heavens! If &quot;Men<br /> of the Time&quot; of 1892 were to include authors of<br /> plays never performed, novels never published,<br /> poems declined with thanks, how rich and splendid<br /> would be the literary army of the day! Of<br /> &quot;Geoffrey Gambado&quot; we have all heard, but who<br /> knows its author&#039;s &quot;most admired drawing,&quot;<br /> called Lord&#039;s Day Evening Amusements? It is,<br /> however, pleasing to learn that his wife &quot;is much<br /> admired for her personal charms and mental<br /> accomplishments.&quot; In the career of General<br /> Buvgoyne, again, we all remember a most unfor-<br /> tunate day at Saratoga, but do we remember that<br /> this gallantly incapable officer was also incapable in<br /> other directions, especially in playwriting? Of<br /> Frances Burney it is sadly stated that since her<br /> appointment as keeper of the robes, &quot;the hours<br /> of this celebrated genius have been chiefly<br /> occupied in the folding of muslins.&quot; Here is a<br /> somewhat cold reception to the first of (then)<br /> living poets. &quot;Burns, Robert, a ploughman in<br /> the, county of Ayr, in the kingdom of Scotland.<br /> His poems were published in the year 1787.&quot;<br /> George Canning &quot;is a young gentleman of the<br /> kingdom of Ireland, late of Eton College. He was<br /> the most approved writer in a periodical called the<br /> Microcosm.&quot; Of Clarkson, we learn that his efforts<br /> against slavery dated from a prize essay gained at<br /> Cambridge in the year 1780. William Cooke is<br /> the &quot;author of the &#039;Life of Doctor .Johnson,&#039;<br /> which appeared about three days after his death,<br /> and has very worthily been bound up with a jest<br /> book.&quot; William Cowper &quot;has taken a turn to<br /> Methodism, is of a serious and melancholy humour,<br /> and spends his whole time in rural retirement.<br /> His works are poetical . . . they are greatly<br /> deformed and obscured by the total neglect of<br /> method. He is best known by a kind of rhyming<br /> romance, entitled John Gilpin&#039;s Journey to Edmon-<br /> ton, which is the most indifferent of all his per-<br /> formances.&quot; Lady Craven is a person of extreme<br /> grace and vivacity in private life, who has<br /> successfully transferred these qualities to paper.<br /> Among her productions is one which ought not 1o<br /> be forgotten, if only on account of its title, &quot;The<br /> History of the Baron Kinkvervankotsdarspruken-<br /> gotchderns.&quot; Thomas Day is the author of a<br /> work of &quot;more reputation than merit,&quot; called<br /> &quot;Sandford and Merton.&quot; Of Catherine Macaulav,<br /> the historian, we are told that her style is &quot;loose,<br /> incoherent, and ungrammatical,&quot; and that &quot;her<br /> present husband is said to entertain such a fondness<br /> for money as to oblige her to live without a servant,<br /> and to officiate himself in the character of cook and<br /> chambermaid.&quot; Of Samuel Horsley, D.D., Bishop<br /> of St. David&#039;s, &quot;Dr. Horsley married his maid-<br /> servant, and is editor of the &#039;Principia of Sir<br /> Isaac Newton,&#039; &quot;—the two events being considered<br /> equally remarkable. Of Hannah More, we learn,<br /> after the examination of her works, that she has<br /> lately been celebrated for her animated patronage,<br /> and still more animated quarrel, with Mrs. Anne<br /> Yearsley, the &quot;poetical milkwoman.&quot; What<br /> were the circumstances of this historic quarrel?<br /> Anne Newry, whom we seem to have forgotten,<br /> is harshly called &quot;one of the mob of writers<br /> who have lately undertaken to produce books for<br /> the instruction of children.&quot; Of John Nichols,<br /> whose &quot;Collection of Poems&quot; is now rather rare,<br /> it is said that his characteristic qualities are<br /> &quot;industry without taste, and the faculty of col-<br /> lecting a vast quantity of materials without<br /> discrimination.&quot; Here is a sad episode in the<br /> life of a man of genius. It occurred to O&#039;Keefe,<br /> actor, dramatist, and poet. He had to leave<br /> the Dublin stage and his native country owing to<br /> &quot;the accident of having demolished his wife&#039;s nose<br /> in a fit of jealousy.&quot; Was there ever a more<br /> untoward event in the history of a poet? Mrs.<br /> Thrale is treated kindly. She &quot;had long borne<br /> with the moroseness and petulance of Johnson for<br /> the sake of his great respectable qualities, but her<br /> second marriage occasioned an open and violent<br /> rupture between them, and produced several<br /> angry and ill-bred letters from her former<br /> preceptor.&quot; John Potter—a clergyman—wrote<br /> &quot;luscious&quot; novels—he is now rightly punished<br /> for his lusciousncss by oblivion. Pratt—without<br /> a Christian name—a bookseller of Bath, who<br /> called himself Courtney Mchnoth, Esquire—<br /> that a bookseller should dare to call himself<br /> Esquire!—wrote a quantity of books, and, says the<br /> catalogue sarcastically, &quot;there are people now<br /> living who believe that they possess a degree<br /> of , merit &quot;! Of one Stockdale, who wrote<br /> sermons and poems, it is said that &quot;lie is<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 315 (#719) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 3lS<br /> paradoxical without being ingenious, even without<br /> the faculty of invention; and lie possesses<br /> the true poetic melancholy without one of<br /> poetic imagination.&quot; Of another clergyman we<br /> are told that he wrote a tragedy which he could not<br /> get acted; he therefore engaged a company of actors<br /> himself and produced it. The work &quot; is reported to<br /> have produced all the effects of a genuine comedy.&quot;<br /> And of yet another clergyman it is said that &quot; his<br /> writings are not good prose, because they are tagged<br /> witli rhymes; and they are not good poetry,<br /> because they are cold, insipid, pleonastic, and<br /> prosaical.&quot; Mrs. Trimmer—our own, our pro-<br /> verbially admired Trimmer!—is said to be &quot;a<br /> devout lady who dedicates her slender talents &quot;—<br /> slender !—&quot; to the instructing from the press of the<br /> rising generation. Her works are a Sacred History,<br /> in four volumes, 121110, and a spelling book, price<br /> sixpence.&quot; She was fated to do even greater things.<br /> One Waldron published an edition of Hen Jon-<br /> son&#039;s &quot; Sad Shepherd.&quot; He &quot;appears by no means<br /> deficient in that sort of industry which leads a man<br /> to peruse all such writers a3 were never read.&quot;<br /> Poor Ben Jonson! Of Horace Walpole, that<br /> great authority on manners, it is actually said that<br /> &quot;an acute and refined sensibility is not the strong<br /> side of Mr. Walpole&#039;s character.&quot; It will be seen<br /> that even so far back as the year 1788, authors had<br /> acquired the elements of the art of saying extremely<br /> disagreeable things about each other, in fact, those<br /> very things which were well understood to be the<br /> most disagreeable. It must also bo acknowledged<br /> that the &quot;occasional strictures &quot; of this critic are for<br /> the most part well deserved. It is difficult to ascer-<br /> tain what amount of vogue had been obtained by the<br /> writers whom he ridicules or censures, but in every<br /> age there are reputations undeserved and popularities<br /> ephemeral. And it must also be acknowledged<br /> that this list, which does not contain half-a-dozen<br /> names worth preserving, does yet contain a great<br /> number—a surprisingly great number—of mediocre<br /> writers whose names, and even their works, have<br /> somehow survived to the present day.<br /> ♦■»■» —<br /> THE DANCE OP DEATH!<br /> Shrouded in white, ami with dishevelled hair<br /> A strange wild dance the awesome woman flung<br /> Atween the ebon coffins lying there,<br /> While a weird ditty to herself she sung:—<br /> &quot;&#039; The Dance of Death t&#039; &#039;Twas thus she said,<br /> That&#039;s the Donee for me!<br /> Flouting round the coffined dead<br /> Softly, silently.&quot;<br /> A tiny silver lamp, a niche within,<br /> Upon the Dancer threw a sickly gleam,<br /> Showing the features of this child of sin;<br /> And still she chanted ou as in a dream :—<br /> &quot;The Dance of Death amid the dead!<br /> That&#039;s the Dance for me!<br /> Gliding round the coffin head,<br /> Softly, silently.&quot;<br /> 3.<br /> From out the depths of night her spectral bird,<br /> The ghostly owl did send its chilling cry;<br /> No other sound in that dim vault was heard,<br /> Save the poor maniac&#039;s ghastly monody :—<br /> &quot;The Dance of Death amid the dead!<br /> That&#039;s the Dance for me 1<br /> Floating round the coffin head,<br /> Softly, silently.&quot;<br /> F. B. Doveton.<br /> — -<br /> WITHOUT A PUBLISHER?<br /> MANY years ago Mr. Herbert Spencer pointed<br /> out &quot;that in the present state of the evolu-<br /> tion of society it would be perfectly<br /> possible, if people would only help themselves and<br /> look at things as they are, for an author to do<br /> without a publisher. But if we try to examine the<br /> manner in which publishers probably arose, we may<br /> take for granted, I think, that originally the author<br /> did so, and that the gradual differentiation of the<br /> publisher was simply a natural working of the law<br /> of distribution of labour. When a man had written<br /> a book he set about to get it printed, and the man<br /> who printed it also had a shop where it was sold.<br /> And since he made terms with the writers who<br /> came to him he gradually became a publisher; and<br /> the publisher, as publisher, became differentiated<br /> from the bookseller and the printer by the growth<br /> of trade. But in those days (and in the next two<br /> sentences I go back to the substance of what<br /> Mr. Spencer has said) travelling was difficult, and<br /> advertisement was difficult, and distribution was<br /> dillieult, and without the occult machinery of the<br /> middleman it was impossible for the writer to<br /> obtain a market. Railways, newspapers, the penny<br /> post and the telegraph have created n different<br /> order of things, but the writing man has been the<br /> last person to perceive it practically. He still<br /> insists on employing a very expensive middleman<br /> to do things which, in very many instances, he would<br /> be perfectly capable of doing himself.<br /> First of all, let us take the case of a perfectly<br /> unknown author, and let us suppose him to liavs<br /> written a political or social pamphlet, such as would<br /> naturally be sold in paper covers at a shilling. He<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 316 (#720) ############################################<br /> <br /> 316<br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> may have a well-founded belief in the usefulness of<br /> his ideas. If he takes this pamphlet to a dozen<br /> publishers in succession, he will meet with the<br /> reply that it is not in their line, and that nothing<br /> but a notorious name on the cover could make any-<br /> body ask for it. He may send it to reviews, but,<br /> unless it is trimmed to catch more than one breeze<br /> it will come back to him.* Again, supposing a<br /> publisher to take it on commission ; he may furnish<br /> (as a sine qua non) an estimate which more than<br /> covers the actual expense, and may insist on 750<br /> copies being printed, though having a shrewd<br /> suspicion that not more than 5o will ever be<br /> wanted, and most of these for presentation.<br /> Furthermore, he may just conceivably fail in<br /> interest in the matter after the cheque has been<br /> paid. But if the aspiring writer went to a printer<br /> and asked for the price of so much printed matter<br /> in paper covers, and at the outside of 5o copies,<br /> and paid his bill, which would be but a trifling sum,<br /> he could then insert in two newspapers the<br /> announcement that such and such a pamphlet coidd<br /> be obtained at such and such a private house on<br /> payment of one shilling by the passer by, or of one<br /> shilling and twopence to include postage paid. Not<br /> much response would come to this, but what came<br /> would be all profit to the writer. Meanwhile, he<br /> would simply go and ask at certain journals&#039; offices<br /> that the thing be noticed; asking no unworthy<br /> favour, be it remarked, but making an honest<br /> request, as an honest traveller might leave samples<br /> of his goods with a country firm. If there were<br /> anything in the book some favourable notice would<br /> very likely come, and all the money returns would<br /> be profit. With the profit the wise author would<br /> slightly increase his machinery, as by leaving it<br /> with certain booksellers on commission, or nego-<br /> tiating directly with W. H. Smith &amp; Co. to place<br /> it on every bookstall. He would have parted with<br /> no right, and profit would probably come to any<br /> man who was originally justified in his under-<br /> taking.<br /> Next, let us take the case of an established and<br /> successful author. He, of course, can do as he<br /> likes; he is really entirely independent of his<br /> publisher. The immense occult machinery of the<br /> publisher, of course, offers him great advantages;<br /> but are they not too dearly bought? No one<br /> really knows this in its entirety but the publishers<br /> themselves. What may be called shrewd sus-<br /> picions point to the conclusion that they are. The<br /> successful author would, of course, have to appoint<br /> an agent, and the being such an agent would grow-<br /> up into a trade, but employing one man who was<br /> his servant and private secretary, and making<br /> * I make this statement on the supposition that the name<br /> nf the author is not eminent.<br /> always his bargain with his printer, there is little,<br /> doubt he could make immense savings on the pub-<br /> lishing system. I admit that what I say operates<br /> less in favour of well-got-up pretty-looking books,<br /> especially those in which illustration plays a part,<br /> and more in favour of books in which the subject-<br /> matter is all in all. But this again is a con-<br /> summation devoutly to be wished, and the market<br /> is at the moment perhaps over-flooded with publi-<br /> cations in which secondary accessories really<br /> determine the sale.<br /> However, the case of the unknown author is<br /> really the more important of the two; and the<br /> matter to be insisted on in his case is, the advantage<br /> of beginning with nothing more than that which<br /> vou actually want. If you are forced to commence<br /> by paving for 750 copies, there is a strong proba-<br /> bility that you will be asked to take back about<br /> 707 copies as waste paper at the end of 18 months,<br /> and an incidental advantage to the publisher of the<br /> insistence on at least this number, has been that the<br /> general estimate can be made more impenetrable.<br /> But if a man goes himself to the printer and asks<br /> the price of 5o copies, and sells them himself, he<br /> has no unnecessary expenses for a problematical<br /> result. In this way he makes the thing pay itself.<br /> The next time he goes to his printer he can almost<br /> pay him out of results. And then pure profit (or<br /> almost pure) begins to set in. An analogy may be<br /> suggested in the case of a private tutor, who is<br /> asked to pay t,ooo/. for a connexion, but who has<br /> a belief in himself and declines. What does he do?<br /> He sits down in a single room next door to the<br /> man who wishes to be bought out; he knows that<br /> one or two privately know his worth, that pupil<br /> will bring pupil, and that the small actual profit<br /> will pay for gradual increase of accommodation.<br /> This illustrates that side of the difficulty which<br /> touches on expense. The question of distribution<br /> is illustrated by what often happens in the case of<br /> ladies who live in the country and want to sell<br /> flowers. They advertise that by sending a shilling<br /> or two shillings to a certain address, the sender will<br /> receive in return small boxes of early flowers.<br /> The senders of money finding that the flowers<br /> honourably arrive tell their friends, and profit<br /> ensues. Meanwhile experience grows to tin1 flower-<br /> producer; and the mingled experience and profit<br /> then justify a small shop at the west end. Courage<br /> and limitation of actual expenses come to repay<br /> themselves. All this is thrown out for the benefit<br /> of any untried author who believes in himself; and<br /> it is thought that such people exist.<br /> But there is a way in which all this affects the<br /> Authors&#039; Society. The Authors&#039; Society has an<br /> office, it has a few clerks, and most of all it employs<br /> its readers men very competent to give opinions<br /> as to what has merit in it among manuscripts<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 317 (#721) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 3*7<br /> submitted. Merit in itself I mean, apart from<br /> commercial value from the publisher&#039;s view of the<br /> probable existing demand. The Society may feel<br /> called upon to recommend the authors of such<br /> manuscripts to publish at their own expense, ami<br /> may even suggest their having the courage, to be<br /> their own distributors. But these authors may lack<br /> the means for the initial expenses, and they may on<br /> o&#039;her grounds be unwilling. There is no reason<br /> why the Authors&#039; Society should not say to these<br /> men, &quot;We recommend you to be your own pub-<br /> lishers, and you should see your own printers<br /> immediately; but you may refer the public to this<br /> tifjiec by your advertisements. We will undertake<br /> the storage and the details of distribution, and our<br /> charges will be only sufficient to recoup expenses of<br /> distribution and management. It is obvious that<br /> this privilege will only be given to the deserving;<br /> that is, to those only of whose manuscripts the<br /> Society&#039;s readers shall have so reported as to cause<br /> the Society to say that they are people entitled on<br /> public grounds to a fair hearing. The Society<br /> therefore says to them that if they should be<br /> refused by publishers, or if they prefer to brave<br /> the market in their own way, they do so with the<br /> great advantage of bearing to this extent the<br /> imprimatur of the Society, and the growing know-<br /> ledge on the part of the public that this imprimatur<br /> will be extended only to those whose manuscripts<br /> seem in their several ways excellent, independently<br /> of any existing demand in particular directions to<br /> the exclusion of other directions equally good in<br /> themselves, will cause probably a larger number of<br /> manuscripts to be submitted to them. Now, as the<br /> charge for reading will be given partly to the<br /> reader and partly to the Society, the Society will<br /> itself profit by its public-spirited effort.<br /> But the subject does not stop here. The<br /> moment the Society has assumed this position,<br /> another aspect of the matter shows itself, and this<br /> is the most important aspect perhaps of all. There<br /> are certain matters of intellectual development in<br /> which it is good for competent people to create an<br /> artificial market. At least Chantrcy thought so in<br /> matters of pictorial or sculptured art, for he left a<br /> sum out of what he had gained by his genius to<br /> enable his successors to buy what they felt to be<br /> good, and felt that it was unlikely that the public<br /> would buy. He wished that a painter who paints<br /> his best, independently of the market, should feel<br /> that he had the chance of one purchaser, namely, a<br /> body which contained the best opinion on art<br /> obtainable, and that this body, by purchasing his<br /> work for the nation, should give him a position he<br /> could not otherwise obtain. In literature, of course,<br /> there could be no question of purchasing for the<br /> nation. Nevertheless it might be good not so much<br /> to create an artificial market, because in literature<br /> only the public can ultimately decide that, as to give<br /> those a chance of a hearing to whom the chances of<br /> the market would probably deny it, therefore the<br /> Authors&#039; Society should at once be taking steps<br /> towards setting aside a sinking fund, which should<br /> become the nucleus of a capital destined to act the<br /> part of the Chantrey Bequest. This could be done<br /> in various ways:—(1.) To begin with, authors who<br /> hud in this way been helped to publish might be<br /> compelled to make it part of the bargain that they<br /> should set aside a per-centage out of the first year&#039;s<br /> or two years&#039; profits of their aided work towards<br /> such a fund, or that they should contribute their<br /> three guineas or so, directly the aided work hail<br /> yielded them more than a certain sum of profit. So<br /> a schoolmaster who has obtained a place through<br /> an agent is compelled to pay commission on the<br /> first year&#039;s salary. (2.) Members of the Authors&#039;<br /> Society who are well off, or those generally<br /> interested in literature, should be asked to contri-<br /> bute a guinea a year to the fund. (3.) Men who<br /> have really made money by literature, or who love<br /> literature on inde|&gt;endeut grounds and have wealth,<br /> should be invited to larger subscriptions, or to<br /> leave sums in their will to such a fund. (4..) This<br /> matter is more important to literature than an<br /> Authors&#039; Club, because all authors who have vitality<br /> will feel that to mix with the general world is more<br /> important to them than to mix with authors.<br /> Walter Scott in an authors&#039; club would have only<br /> partially enjoyed himself. But the Authors&#039; Club<br /> will have many advantages in giving solidarity to<br /> those who use the pen, and it can be made to sub-<br /> serve this very point. Great luxury of residence<br /> and style would be out of place in an authors&#039;<br /> club, and therefore by a self-denying ordinance a<br /> per-centage of all actual profit on the ultimate<br /> working of the club might be set aside for the<br /> fund, and thus well-to-do authors would be com-<br /> piled, unconsciously as regards many of them, to<br /> help the possible coming man, and to secure an<br /> independent position to really worthy effort as<br /> against the prevailing market of the hour. I think<br /> I am not wrong in saying that the Burlington<br /> Fine Arts Club has published engravings, and so<br /> the Authors&#039; Club, independently of the formal<br /> examination of manuscripts, might be the means of<br /> discovering where to assist.<br /> This capital, when obtained, would be intended to<br /> be drawn upon that the Society might contribute<br /> to, or [jay all, the expenses of the first book<br /> published by an author, or of his first book on an<br /> unpopular subject, and it might be accompanied by<br /> a stipulation that where the profits were considerable<br /> the expenses should be repaid. The policy of such<br /> a stipulation woidd be matter for consideration.<br /> The use of the fund might apply to poems or novels<br /> as well as to any other form of literature. But, as<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 318 (#722) ############################################<br /> <br /> 3*8<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> an instance of the way in which considerations of<br /> the market may hamper the publication of what<br /> might he beneficial in itself, 1 will instance that<br /> only the other day I heard of this. An essay<br /> dealing with social improvement, which was thought<br /> to have some strong points, had been offered to a<br /> publisher. This essay criticised prevailing senti-<br /> ments, both social and political, which have their<br /> probable foundation in religion. The answer given<br /> by the publisher was that it was useless to put such<br /> a book on the market, unless it bore on its title-<br /> page the name of an F.It.S. or a bishop. Now, it<br /> is obvious that if a well-directed attack on such<br /> sentiments was to come it would be more likely to<br /> come from one who had not yet attained the<br /> dignity of F.R.S., and certainly it would be more<br /> likely not to come from a bishop.<br /> This subject is not wholly alien to that of the<br /> miserable little pensions to survivors which are<br /> fought for, as a piteous spectacle for the world,<br /> when men who have done service in literature die.<br /> Personally, I am inclined to deprecate any State<br /> patronage of literature, and I think it is of very<br /> doubtful advantage that authors should ever use<br /> this fund to take the place of the State in this<br /> matter; yet, if they thought otherwise, there would,<br /> in what I suggest, be the nucleus of a fund for<br /> doing so. The actors provide for the weaker<br /> brethren; and they at least show authors that a<br /> body of men can value themselves, and not come to<br /> the State for aid.<br /> My remarks amount to this, that I propose a<br /> trades&#039; union for authors; and indeed it is high<br /> time that they had one, for it is a profession that is<br /> essentially weak in the individual members of it,<br /> except in the two or three who have &quot;arrived&quot;<br /> and more than arrived. And having used the word<br /> trades&#039; union, I may add that there is no reason<br /> why the Authors&#039; Society should not do yet one or<br /> two things more. There is no reason why they<br /> should not fight actions. The law of &quot;mainte-<br /> nance&quot; is formidable on paper. One of its sources<br /> may have been a fear lest the poor should combine.<br /> But in so far as it still exists it may be defeated,<br /> and it is not dishonourable to defeat it. Pub-<br /> lishers, in so far as they are a hostile bod}-, should<br /> be made to feel that they have to fight the whole<br /> purse of the society over agreements, or the absence<br /> of them.<br /> Again, there is no reason why it should<br /> not be an entirely honourable and moderate loan<br /> office. There is no creature who is more in need<br /> of it than the honourable man with ideas, that<br /> cannot be put upon the market in a moment. 1<br /> mention this because, of course, such a development<br /> is entirely dependent upon the creation of the<br /> suggested fund. I will illustrate this idea first of<br /> all by one of the best known passages in literary<br /> history, which the pencil of Frith has made<br /> familiar to many whom a charming book would<br /> not appeal to. It happened to a shiftless person,<br /> and literature has escaped from Bohemia; but<br /> without Bohemian ways, many a man could fairly<br /> ask for a loan on work accomplished, at the present<br /> day. When Goldsmith or Goldsmith&#039;s landlady<br /> sent round for Johnson, Johnson found the com-<br /> pleted &quot; Vicar of Wakefield &quot; as an existing asset.<br /> His quick eye saw there was money in it in<br /> io minutes. But what was he to do? A loan<br /> would have been accompanied by exorbitances<br /> and delays unimaginable. Moreover at that day it<br /> would not have been entertained. Nor woidd it<br /> now, by the publishers, except, on terms which are<br /> equitably unfair. Johnson was obliged to sell out-<br /> and-out; and nothing but his authority and<br /> unselfishness could have obtained the 6o/. that he<br /> did obtain. But an Authors&#039; Society, with a<br /> reading staff, a lawyer, and a cash fund, could have<br /> given Goldsmith a few pounds at the moment,<br /> which would not have tempted him to invite the land-<br /> lady to drink, could have subsidized him with a few<br /> more pounds when matters had been examined, and<br /> could have retained for him his full interest in a<br /> remunerative work. There are no few men here<br /> and there who could satisfy an Authors&#039; Society of<br /> the existence of accumulated material of a certain<br /> value, and when credentials of character and<br /> intention had been obtained, they could be sub-<br /> sidized in such a way as to enable them to continue<br /> useful work without distressing sacrifices. Five<br /> per cent., and the payment of necessary investiga-<br /> tions, is all the Society would ask. They would<br /> oidy be doing what a solicitor will do for land.<br /> There must be a slightly greater risk, for literature<br /> is intangible. This slightly greater risk can be<br /> measured in a practical way by lenders whose aims<br /> are public ones, and who have no private ends to<br /> serve.<br /> C. S. Oakley.<br /> —<br /> OBSERVATIONS ON &quot;THE TALE-TELLING<br /> AET&quot; IN SIR WALTER SCOTT&#039;S<br /> INTRODUCTIONS TO THE &quot;WAVERLEY<br /> NOVELS.&quot;<br /> - —-<br /> fl^HE aim of the following paper is to collect<br /> f together the scattered hints and observations<br /> on &quot;the tale-telling art&quot; that occur in the<br /> various &quot;Introductions,&quot; &quot;Introductory Epistles,&quot;<br /> &quot;Prefaces,&quot; and &quot;Advertisements,&quot; which Sir<br /> Walter Scott at one time or another prefixed to the<br /> different editions of the &quot;Waverley Novels.&quot; The<br /> number of such hints and remarks is not small.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 319 (#723) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 3*9<br /> But they lie almostperdus in this heap of prefatory<br /> essays of various kinds. Students of Scott are, of<br /> course, well aware of their existence. Prefaces,<br /> however, are things which a great many people—<br /> including some authors, who certainly ought to<br /> know better—do not read. &quot;Whilst even, in the<br /> case of those who do read them, the casual and<br /> frequently almost accidental manner in which some<br /> of the most pregnant and most valuable of these<br /> observations arc introduced renders it easy to over-<br /> look their importance, and difficult to remember<br /> them. Respecting their value there cannot be too<br /> opinions. They represent conclusions about fiction,<br /> and about the writing of fiction, to which one of<br /> our greatest novelists had been led by his own<br /> experience. And it will be readily admitted that,<br /> if anyone ever lived competent to speak with<br /> authority on such matters, it was &quot;the Wizard of<br /> the North.&quot; His various Introductions are also<br /> included in all copyright editions of the &quot; Waverley<br /> Novels &quot;—books that ought to be in every English<br /> house—and everyone will, therefore, be in a position<br /> to compare the extracts here presented with the<br /> context in which Sir Walter Scott himself offered<br /> them to the world, and to supplement the contents<br /> of these brief articles with his own reading; and<br /> observation.<br /> It maybe well, first of all, to remark that two of<br /> Sir Walter Scott&#039;s introductions contain much<br /> more information respecting his views on the art of<br /> fiction than any others. These two are the &quot; Intro-<br /> ductory Epistle, Captain Clutterbuek to the Rev.<br /> Dr. Dryasdust,&quot; prefixed to &quot;The Fortunes of<br /> Nigel,&quot; and the &quot;Introduction to the Monastery.&quot;<br /> In the former, as everyone will remember, the<br /> imaginary Captain Clutterbuek relates how, having<br /> called upon his bookseller in Edinburgh, he chanced<br /> to penetrate into a certain &quot;labyrinth of small<br /> dark rooms,&quot; and at last, all unexpectedly, came<br /> upon the &quot;Eidolon of the Author of Waverley.&quot;<br /> The &quot;Vision&quot; bade him be seated, and then he<br /> and the author of Waverley discussed various<br /> topics, including the &quot;Waverley Novels,&quot; (he<br /> captain stating a good many of his own views<br /> about these works pretty freely, and the author<br /> making reply. The Introduction to &quot;The Monas-<br /> tery,&quot; is of on entirely different character. In it<br /> Sir Walter Scott himself relates how the romance<br /> was by degrees built up from his first conception<br /> of a motif, adding, as he goes on, a considerable<br /> number of criticisms upon the work, which, as he<br /> plainly says in another place, he considers &quot;some-<br /> thing very like a failure.&quot; (Introduction to &quot;The<br /> Abbott.&#039;&#039;) There is so much in both these intro-<br /> ductions that defies quotation, that (though extracts<br /> from them will Ikj given l&gt;elow) the reader win;<br /> desires to see what kind of lesson Sir Walter Scott&#039;s<br /> prefaces have to teach, cannot do better than give<br /> both of them a careful perusal from end to end.<br /> Every line of the Introduction to &quot;The Monastery&quot;<br /> (though Sir Walter Scott did consider the tale<br /> &quot;something very like a failure &quot;) will be read with<br /> interest, revealing, as it does, the whole genesis<br /> of the romance, and offering a fuller and more<br /> elaborate criticism of the author&#039;s own work than<br /> any other of his Introductions.<br /> In the second place it is self-evident that the<br /> greatest lesson of all to be learned from Sir Walter<br /> Scott&#039;s prefaces is how a legend, a ballad, or a<br /> simple tale is converted into a long romance. It is<br /> not necessary here to point out how large a propor-<br /> tion of Sir Walter Scott&#039;s novels are built upon a<br /> foundation of this sort. But every reader who has<br /> perused the simple narrative as given by Sir Walter<br /> Scott in his Introduction, and the romance he has<br /> constructed out of it, must have reflected upon how<br /> vast a treasure of legend and ballad, and piquant<br /> tale, historical and domestic, still exists untouched,<br /> whilst a cry is being raised that all the stories have<br /> been told, and whilst some authors are casting<br /> about them anxiously for any kind of new theme.<br /> How the lesson of Sir Walter Scott&#039;s example is<br /> to be taken to heart, how the magical transforma-<br /> tion of a tale of a couple of pages into a romance<br /> of some i3o,ooo words (that is about the length of<br /> &quot;The Bride of Lammermoor&quot;) should be effected,<br /> it is not for the writer of these lines to say. But<br /> this is evidently one of the biggest lessons which<br /> the author&#039;s introductions and the &quot;Waverley<br /> Novels&quot; themselves, taken together, have to teach.<br /> In the various prefaces preceding the tales, and in<br /> the notes added at their conclusion, the reader is<br /> put into possession of the artist&#039;s studies. In the<br /> novel itself he has the completed work. No one<br /> will be so foolish as to suppose that, because he has<br /> both set before him, he will be able to rival the<br /> magic with which Sir Walter Scott changed the<br /> one into the other. Neither, on the other hand,<br /> can anyone be so obtuse as not at once to perceive<br /> that in this open presentment of the tale and of its<br /> elements, a great master is offering lessons of price-<br /> less value. If it is pardonable to offer (very<br /> diffidently) an opinion respecting which tales might<br /> be first studied in this way with the greatest advan-<br /> tage, perhaps &quot;Guy Mannering,&quot; &quot;The Bride of<br /> Lammermoor,&quot; and &quot;The Heart of Midlothian&quot;<br /> might be selected. Or should &quot;Kenilworth&quot; be<br /> preferred to &quot;Guy Mannering,&quot; because, in the<br /> case of the latter, Sir Walter Scott broke away<br /> from his original design? Only the very fact of<br /> his having broken away from that original design,<br /> and his reason for so doing, and what he substituted<br /> in its place, seem all to be pints of the lesson his<br /> work offers. He tells us :—<br /> &quot;The author of &#039;Waverley&#039; had imagined a<br /> possibility of framing an interesting and, perhaps,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 320 (#724) ############################################<br /> <br /> 3 20<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> not unedifying tale out of the incidents of the life<br /> of a doomed individual, whose efforts at good and<br /> virtuous conduct were to be for ever disappointed<br /> by the intervention, as it were, of some malevolent<br /> being, and who was at last to come off victorious<br /> from the fearful struggle.&quot;<br /> But he adds below—<br /> &quot;It appeared, on mature consideration, that<br /> Astrology, though its influence was once received<br /> and admitted by Bacon himself, does not now<br /> retain influence over the general mind sufficient<br /> even to constitute the mainspring of a romance.<br /> Besides, it occurred that to do justice to such a<br /> subject would have required not only more talent,<br /> than the author could be conscious of possessing,<br /> but also involved doctrines and discussions of a nature<br /> too serious for his purpose, and for the character of<br /> his narrative.&quot;<br /> But, to continue, Sir Walter Scott does not<br /> leave us altogether without information respecting<br /> how the conversion of a short story into a long one<br /> was effected by himself. Many hints, which must<br /> be read in their proper context, are scattered<br /> amongst his prefaces and notes, and something<br /> more general is said in the &quot;Prefatory Letter:<br /> Dr. Dryasdust to Captain Clutterbuck,&quot; preceding<br /> &quot;Peveril of the Peak.&quot;<br /> &quot;A poor fellow like myself, weary with ran-<br /> sacking his own barren and bounded imagination,<br /> looks out for some general subject in the huge and<br /> boundless field of history, which holds forth<br /> examples of every kind—lights on some personage,<br /> or some combination of circumstances, or some<br /> striking trait of manners which he thinks may be<br /> advantageously used as the basis of fictitious<br /> narrative—bedizens it with such colouring as<br /> his skill suggests—ornaments it with such<br /> romantic circumstances as may heighten the general<br /> effect—invests it with such shades of character<br /> as will best contrast it with each other, and<br /> thinks perhaps he has done some service to the<br /> public if he can present to them a lively fictitious<br /> picture, for which the original anecdote or circum-<br /> stance . . . only furnished a slight sketch.&quot;<br /> To proceed next to particulars. First of all, the<br /> people who think that fiction is an art have Sir<br /> Walter Scott on their side. In the &quot;General<br /> Preface to the &#039; Waverley Novels &#039;&quot; he calls this<br /> art the &quot;craft of romance writing,&quot; and in &quot; The<br /> Introduction to the Betrothed,&quot; &quot;the tale-telling<br /> art.&quot; Whilst in his imaginary conversation with<br /> Captain Clutterbuck in the &#039;&#039; Introductory Epistle&quot;<br /> preceding the &quot;Fortunes of Nigel,&quot; already men-<br /> tioned, the captain having quoted &quot; Tom Jones&quot;<br /> as a novel that satisfies the highest conceptions of<br /> a romance, the author of &quot;Waverley&quot; replies,<br /> &quot;True, and perhaps &#039; Amelia&#039; also. Fielding had<br /> high notions of the dignity of an art which he may<br /> be considered as having founded.&quot;<br /> This immediately suggests the question—what<br /> constitutes a good novel? We find these replies :—<br /> &quot;To describe manners minutely ... to<br /> arrange an artificial and combined narrative<br /> these two requisites of a good novel.&quot;<br /> (&quot;Advertisement&quot; preceding &quot;Antiquary.&quot;)<br /> And, as a description of a perfect novel,—<br /> &quot;Natural and probable—commencing strikingly,<br /> proceeding naturally, ending happily—like the<br /> course of a famed river, which gushes from the<br /> mouth of some obscure and romantic grotto—then<br /> gliding on, never pausing, never precipitating its<br /> course, visiting, as it were, by natural instinct,<br /> whatever worthy subjects of interest are presented<br /> by the country through which it passes—widening<br /> and deepening in interest as it flows on; and at<br /> length arriving at the final catastrophe as at some<br /> mighty haven, where ships of all kind strike sail<br /> and yard.&quot; (&quot;Introductory Epistle&quot; preceding<br /> &quot;Fortunes of Nigel.&quot;)<br /> Tu quid ego et mecum populus desideret audi!<br /> Only, where is the poor author to find the<br /> materials for these paragons of tides? The inspira-<br /> tion of some happy moment is the good fortune<br /> upon which many would-be authors are content to<br /> build their hopes. Such was not, however, Sir<br /> Walter Scott&#039;s method.<br /> &quot;No, captain, the funds from which I have<br /> drawn my power of amusing the public have been<br /> bought otherwise than by fortuitous adventure. I<br /> have buried myself in libraries, to extract from the<br /> nonsense of ancient days new nonsense of my own.<br /> I have turned over volumes . . . which might<br /> have been the cabalistic manuscripts of Cornelius<br /> Agrippa. . . . From this learned sepulchre I<br /> emerged ... to mingle in the crowd, and to<br /> elbow amongst the throng, making my way from<br /> the highest society to the lowest, undergoing the<br /> scorn, or, what is harder to brook, the patronising<br /> condescension of the one, and enduring the vulgar<br /> familiarity of the other, and all, you will say,<br /> for what? ... to write a successful novel.&quot;<br /> (&quot; Answer to letter from Captain Clutterbuck&quot;<br /> preceding &quot; The Monastery.&quot;)<br /> So much for what a good novel should be, and<br /> whence an author may hope to procure one.<br /> What Sir Walter Scott has to say concerning<br /> motifs and plots shall be reserved for the next<br /> paper.<br /> Henky Cressweli..<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 321 (#725) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 321<br /> INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT.<br /> r.<br /> Annual Meeting of the Copyright League.<br /> ri^HE adjourned annual meeting of the American<br /> I Copyright League was held at the rooms of<br /> the Authors&#039; Club, on Tuesday afternoon,<br /> December 29th, Mr. Edmund C. Stedman in the<br /> chair. The Treasurer&#039;s report showed a cash balance<br /> on hand of $469.02. The following memorial<br /> resolution on the death of Mr. Lowell, written by<br /> Mr. Stedman, was adopted by the league:—<br /> &quot;Resolved, That in the death of Mr. Lowell,<br /> not only the League, but his country and the<br /> entire republic of letters, have lost the scholar<br /> and writer upon the whole most eminent in<br /> various branches of learning and literary pro-<br /> duction, and confessedly at the head of his<br /> guild throughout the English-speaking world.<br /> In common with all Americans, the members<br /> of the League grieve for the loss of the i&gt;oet,<br /> the patriot, the firm, eloquent, and gracious<br /> adjuster of national and international affairs.<br /> As writers, we shall feel the absence of the<br /> best equipped, the most subtle, witty, pene-<br /> trative master of our English tongue.<br /> &quot;As a League organized to restore the<br /> American good name for integrity, to protect<br /> the rights of authors without distinction of<br /> nationality, and to foster the growth of our<br /> native literature, we have sustained the most<br /> grievous blow that could befall us. In our<br /> late President we have lost one who cheerfully,<br /> and with the purest sense of duty, lent his<br /> great name and his earnest personal labours<br /> to the movement for International Copyright.<br /> He took the place assigned him at the head<br /> of our column, and remained there until the<br /> victory was won. We owe to him the advance-<br /> ment of our cause on the principle of abstract<br /> right. We owe to him the most brilliant and<br /> incisive elucidation before Congress of the<br /> difficult problems involved. We owe to his<br /> epigrams, and to his attitude, that legislative<br /> comprehension which finally enabled us to<br /> obtain an effective recognition of our claim.<br /> Even in the hour of bereavement, and while<br /> there is yet much to do, the League rejoices<br /> that he was not taken until after the principle<br /> of International Copyright had been legally<br /> established by Congress, and not before the<br /> common gratulation in view of its reduction<br /> to practice had reached his knowledge. Ani-<br /> mated by his example and monitions, the<br /> American Copyriglit League can never retract<br /> its course; it must steadily move towards the<br /> full attainment of his own high ideal of what<br /> in the end shall constitute a true literary<br /> federation of enlightened Powers.&quot;<br /> On motion of Mr. R. W . Gilder, seconded<br /> by Mr. It. R. Bowker, the following resolution was<br /> adopted :—<br /> &quot;Resolved, That the American Copyright<br /> League desires to place on record its especial<br /> obligation to Dr. Edward Eggleston, as the<br /> originator of the idea of the League, one of<br /> its first promoters, and one of the most arduous<br /> and effective workers in the cause. While<br /> not present in the final campaign, owing to<br /> ill-health, largely the result of his exertions in<br /> the interests of the League, we recognize that<br /> his continuous and intelligent labours at an<br /> earlier date led up to that great victory.<br /> Dr. Eggleston was esi&gt;ecially active, and of<br /> paramount use in the establishment of relations<br /> between the League and the publishers, and<br /> in carrying on the most delicate and difficult<br /> negotiations between the Publishers&#039; and<br /> Authors&#039; Leagues. He also took the initiative<br /> in the negotiation with the typographical<br /> unions; and in general served the League and<br /> the cause of copyriglit with enthusiasm,<br /> devotion, and initiative, which make his part<br /> in the long conflict one of peculiar honour,<br /> and deserving of the gratitude of all who have<br /> at heart the interests of literature, and the<br /> honour of our country.&quot;<br /> On motion of Mr. Bowker, seconded by<br /> Dr. Eggleston, the Chairman was requested to<br /> write to Mr. P.. U. Johnson, Secretary of the<br /> League, and to express the regrets of the League<br /> at his illness, and wishes lor his speedy re-<br /> covery: also to put on record the sense of the<br /> League as to his great services to the cause of<br /> International Copyright. It was stated that Mr.<br /> Johnson was convalescing from the attack of yellow<br /> fever by which he had l&gt;ecn prostrated, but would<br /> not bo out and about again until February.<br /> The following members of the council were re-<br /> elected, with the addition of the name of Mr. Frank<br /> Millet, in the place of Mr. Lowell, deceased :—<br /> Henry M. Alden, Charles Barnard, It. It. Bowker,<br /> H. H. Boyesen, Noah Brooks, II. C. Bunner,<br /> George W. Cable, Titus Munson Coan, the Itev.<br /> Robert Collver, Alfred R. Conkling, Samuel L.<br /> Clemens, George William Curtis, Edward Eggles-<br /> ton, Richard Watson Gilder, George Walton Green,<br /> Bronson Howard, W. I). Howells, Laurence<br /> Hutton, Robert Underwood Johnson, Thomas \Y.<br /> Knox, Brander Matthews, Albert Mathews,<br /> Edward Mm iroe Smith, 1 liorv.ild Solln/rg,Kdniuinl<br /> Clarence. Stedman, Frank K. Stockton, the Rev.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 322 (#726) ############################################<br /> <br /> .322<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Dr. Henry Van Dyke, Gen. Lew &quot;Wallace, Chas.<br /> Dudley Warner, and James C. Welling, LL.D.<br /> At a meeting of the Council which followed,<br /> Mr. Stedman was elected President, Dr. Eggleston,<br /> Vice-President, Mr. Johnson, Secretary, and Col.<br /> Thomas W. Knox, Treasurer.<br /> II.<br /> Canada and the United States.<br /> It is stated in Ottawa (the Times&#039;1 correspondent<br /> says) that Lord Salisbury has sent a despatch<br /> to Lord Stanley which joins issue with the<br /> Canadian Government on the refusal to allow to<br /> citizens of the United States the privileges of copy-<br /> right in the Dominion without domicile. Canadian<br /> action is based on the existing Dominion law, under<br /> which registration is only permitted to foreigners<br /> whose Government has a copyright treaty with<br /> Croat Britain. But Canada contends that the<br /> United States Copyright Act of 1891 and the<br /> President&#039;s proclamation of July last granting<br /> certain privileges to British subjects do not<br /> constitute a copyright treat)&#039;, and that, therefore,<br /> the citizens of the United States cannot be regis-<br /> tered under the Dominion Act. The Canadian<br /> legal authorities affirm that the Canadian view is<br /> correct. The present difficulty lies in the fact that<br /> Lord Salisbury assured the Washington Cabinet<br /> that all the British possessions would grant copy-<br /> right to Americans—an assurance which Canada<br /> repudiates. It is hoped that the difficulty will<br /> soon be settled, although it is feared that the public<br /> sentiment of the Dominion is clearly in favour<br /> of the right to legislate for herself on the subject.<br /> This right so far the Home Government has not<br /> admitted.<br /> —<br /> AUTHOR AND EDITOR.<br /> Advice to Contributors.<br /> ~1&quot;*EF011E sending a contribution to any maga-<br /> I&#039;m zinc or journal the author should observe<br /> the following simple rules, which, if they are<br /> olnsyed, will sweep away most of the complaints<br /> against editors :—<br /> (1.) He should write to the editor offeriug his<br /> paper, describing its subject and its length;<br /> he should also state his own special quali-<br /> fications for treating that subject, and his<br /> experience and record as a writer.<br /> (2.) If he is satisfied with the position and stand-<br /> ing of the paper, he should say that he will<br /> accept the scale pay. If he has any reason<br /> for doubt on these ]n&gt;int he should name<br /> the minimum price he will accept.<br /> (3.) If the paper is on a subject interesting only<br /> for the moment, he should ask for its<br /> return, if it is not accepted, by a certain<br /> date.<br /> (4.) Before sending to any editor, he should first<br /> look at the announcements made in its<br /> pages. Some papers state that they do<br /> not ask for outside contributions. In<br /> that case, a writer cannot expect his MS.<br /> to be considered, or returned, or noticed<br /> in any way.<br /> (5.) In any case he should keep a copy of his<br /> MS.<br /> A draft of the above notes was submitted to the<br /> editor of a well-known journal. He suggested<br /> certain changes which have been made in the third<br /> clause; he says that the advice is, on the whole,<br /> &quot;entirely reasonable,&quot; and on the last clause he<br /> writes, &quot;This is his only way of insuring himself<br /> against its loss, though if an editor says he will<br /> return the paper, the chance of its being lost is<br /> presumably small.&quot;<br /> Value of a Pseudonym.<br /> I l&gt;eg to bring under your notice the following<br /> unfair procedure of the editor of a well-known<br /> journal, the name of which I give below.<br /> For some years I had been a contributor to the<br /> journal in question, having run a serial and several<br /> short stories in it. Quite suddenly, and without<br /> any apparent reason, the editor fell into the habit<br /> of rejecting each and all my MSS., without, as I<br /> suspected from the promptitude with which they<br /> were returned, even taking the trouble to read<br /> them. As the MSS. were afterwards accepted by<br /> journals of as high, if not higher standing, I could<br /> not think it was lack of merit which threw them<br /> out of the journal just mentioned. I acted on the<br /> advice of a friend, and had one of my short stories<br /> copied by a relative, assumed a pseudonym, and<br /> another address, and sent it to the editor. It was<br /> at once accepted. About a week before, I had sent<br /> the same MS. to the journal, without even a<br /> different title, and it was promptly returned, with-<br /> out being looked at, I am forced to conclude.<br /> Since then, MSS. sent under my pseudonym have<br /> been, with one exception, accepted; those sent<br /> under my own, as invariably rejected.<br /> I consider that such conduct, which an unlucky<br /> author is forced to submit to, is subversive of all<br /> the confidential relations which ought to exist<br /> between editor and contributor. I may add that<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 323 (#727) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 323<br /> this particular editor, not knowing me personally,<br /> could have no personal animus against me, and I<br /> cannot account for his acting in so unfair and<br /> arbitrary a manner.<br /> H. B. M.<br /> [This case seems purely accidental. If the<br /> editor has no animus against this contributor, why<br /> should lie send hack her work? Probably the<br /> paper accepted under the ps.&#039;udonym pleased him<br /> so much that he readily looked at other work by<br /> the same hand. H. B. M. had better stick to her<br /> new name.—Ed.]<br /> A Far too Common Case.<br /> In January of last year I offered the editor<br /> of a certain monthly to &quot;do&quot; an article upon<br /> a subject that was just then attracting a consider-<br /> able amount of public attention. A journey to<br /> town (100 miles) and an interview with a specialist<br /> upon the matter in hand, resulted in an article<br /> which was accepted &quot;upon the terms named in<br /> (my) letter.&quot; In due course, the contribution was<br /> published. After a lapse of several months, as I<br /> had received no remittance, I wrote to the editor,<br /> who ignored that and two subsequent communica-<br /> tions. In December (after waiting, threatening<br /> legal proceedings) I placed the matter in my<br /> solicitor&#039;s hands. He succeeded in getting firstly<br /> a denial of the debt; secondly, an inquiry as to<br /> how much was claimed; and lastly, a statement<br /> that the editor understood that the remuneration<br /> expected (although he had my letter distinctly<br /> stilting the sum I was prepared to accept) was io«.<br /> The article was only 10 columns in length, and<br /> had only involved a journey of a hundred miles<br /> to London and back, and the best part of four<br /> days to write.<br /> The editor, a more or less well-known person,<br /> is now stated to be away. Surely, sir, an editorial<br /> black list, in which such men could be pilloried,<br /> should be started in the Author. I have more<br /> cases for a future occasion.<br /> C. H.<br /> Editorial Etiquette.<br /> I am glad to find in the current number of the<br /> Author some indication of the treatment which<br /> editors accord those who send them MSS. on<br /> approval. I once forwarded, by request, to the<br /> editor of a monthly review an article on a current<br /> political topic. Weeks after, when the subject<br /> discussed had died out, and my &quot;copy&quot; could not<br /> be used elsewhere, it was returned to me.<br /> Has not every writer, famous or obscure, expe-<br /> rienced the sweets of .editorial etiquette? Has he<br /> not sent MSS. to editors to find them unacknow-<br /> ledged; written to editors to find his letters<br /> ignored; sent stamps to editors to find them<br /> appropriated without a word?<br /> When one merchant sends samples and quotations<br /> to another, his letter is replied to, or at least<br /> preserved. You may write to a pork-butcher and<br /> be sure of getting a civil reply. You may write to<br /> architects, builders, surgeons, and lawyers, and<br /> receive courteous treatment; but when you write<br /> to an editor your communication is as sent to the<br /> dead. The chances are that the waste paper basket<br /> receives your letter, and the office boy pockets your<br /> stamps.<br /> Editors are now endeavouring to elevate their<br /> calling to the dignity of a profession. They have<br /> founded a Journalist&#039;s Institute, and incorporated<br /> it by Royal charter. Is it, then, too much to ask<br /> that they should acknowledge some common and<br /> humane standard of professional etiquette?<br /> E. H.<br /> Stamps for Return.<br /> A correspondent calls attention to a very curious<br /> difficulty. He calls it, indeed, by a stronger name,<br /> but the thing can hardly be designed. He says,<br /> in effect as follows. He has sent MSS. to a certain<br /> journal. The only address of the editor is that of<br /> the publishers. He always carefully encloses<br /> stamps in case of rejection. Now in one case he<br /> sent a paper on which he set some value. Not<br /> getting it back or accepted, he wrote again and<br /> again for it; he obtained no reply. At last, after a<br /> very sharp letter, he received a note from the editor<br /> saying that the stamps had been used in forwarding<br /> the MS. from the publishers to his private address,<br /> and that, as there were no more stamps, the MS.<br /> could not be returned. Now, it is quite certain<br /> (1) that if a magazine asks contributors to forward<br /> stamps for return, they are lx&gt;und to return rejected<br /> MSS.; in which case the editor&#039;s place of residence<br /> is a private consideration for himself and the pub-<br /> lishers. But (2) if the magazine does not invite<br /> contributions, MSS. must be sent to take their<br /> chance. Should members of the Society fall into<br /> such a difficulty as this, a letter to the secretary,<br /> with the particulars of the case and the name of the<br /> paper, would probably lead—if that paper invites<br /> contributions—to the return of the papers.<br /> Accepted and Kept.<br /> A correspondent, not a young writer, but well<br /> known in the world of letters, scuds us particulars<br /> of treatment to which he has recently lwn subjected.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 324 (#728) ############################################<br /> <br /> 324<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> He offered m certain paper to a certain magazine.<br /> The editor, writing in November, said &quot;I am quite<br /> willing to use your article in , but every<br /> page is arranged for so far ahead that I see little<br /> chance of being able to use it till the January or<br /> February number. If you are willing to wait until<br /> I find room for it, I shall be very glad to keep it.&quot;<br /> In January he writes again, &quot;I am obliged by<br /> your note, and shall send proof as soon as ready to<br /> the Club, unless I hear from you to the<br /> contrary.&quot;<br /> In February he writes again, &quot;As it is evidently<br /> of importance to you that your article should appear<br /> soon, I return it to you herewith, as it is quite<br /> impossible for me to promise any date for its<br /> appearance in and I may not be able<br /> to find room for it until the Mav or June number.&quot;<br /> Here we have an article deliberately accepted,<br /> and kept for three months, when it is uncere-<br /> moniously sent back to the author. Suppose a<br /> fruiterer, who buys of a grower fruit which must<br /> be eaten within a week or two or it will spoil, were<br /> to keep that fruit for a week, and send it back<br /> rotten, saying that he could not use it. This is<br /> exactly a similar case. Nearly all the papers pub-<br /> lished in the magazines belong more or less to the<br /> day. Suppose the contents of the current Contem-<br /> porary, for instance, were kept for six months.<br /> How flat&#039; and stale and unprofitable they wotdd<br /> appear! Editors who are open to receive unsolicited<br /> contributions might, at least, remember that the<br /> wares offered them belong for the most part to the<br /> day, and not to this day ten years. They should,<br /> therefore, be sent back at once, if they cannot be<br /> used within a reasonable period. In this case,<br /> however, there was a definite promise. Unless the<br /> author himself released the editor, he seems to have<br /> boiind himself to produce the paper in January or<br /> February.<br /> ♦*•»♦<br /> THE LETTER H.<br /> AFTER the great catastrophe in &quot; Vanity Fair&quot;<br /> —the downfall of Becky, the departure of<br /> her husband and the debacle of the house-<br /> hold—Haggles addresses Mrs. Rawdon Crawley<br /> thus: &quot;Har you a goin&#039; to pay mo? You&#039;ve lived<br /> in this &#039;ouse four year. You&#039;ve &#039;ad my substance:<br /> my plate and linning. You ho me a milk and<br /> butter bill of two &#039;undred pound, you must have<br /> noo laid eggs for your homlets, and cream for your<br /> spaniel dog.&quot;<br /> It will be observed that Thackeray makes Raggles<br /> reverse his aitches—put in the aspirate where it<br /> ought to be omitted, and omit it when it ought to<br /> 1)0 put in—and novelists generally soem to take it<br /> for granted that the illiterate and imperfectly<br /> educated talk in the same fashion. As a matter of<br /> fact, they do not, and thoro is no reason why<br /> they should. Without deliberate intent and much<br /> practice nobody could consistently reverse his<br /> aitches. I daresay Raggles said &quot;Har you?&quot; by<br /> way of being emphatic. He probably omitted the<br /> aspirate from &quot; house&quot; because ho knew no better;<br /> but why, if he omitted it from &quot;house,&quot; should ho<br /> take the trouble of saying &quot;heggs&quot; and &quot; homlets.&quot;<br /> If you listen attentively to the talk of the uncul-<br /> tured, you will find that though they may mix<br /> their aitches they never consistently reverse them.<br /> There are people so fond of the aspirate that they<br /> not only never drop it but sound it before every<br /> word beginning with a vowel. Others never sound<br /> it at all, while many use it only when they desire to<br /> l&gt;e emphatic. Lancashire folks, like cockneys, make<br /> a great hash of their aitches. I have heard a<br /> Lancashire man of good education say that ho was<br /> too busy to bother about aitches; and I once knew<br /> a Lancashire lawyer who intentionally omitted the<br /> aspirate—except in words preceded by the indefinite<br /> article. For instance, though he would say, &quot;Give<br /> me my &#039;at,&quot; he would say, &quot;That is a hat,&quot; on the<br /> ground that it is easier to say &quot; a hat &quot; than &quot;a &#039;at.&quot;<br /> On the other hand, Scots who use the aspirate<br /> incorrectly are as rare as cockneys and Lancas-<br /> trians who use it according to rule.<br /> The moral of all which, as I take it, is that in<br /> writing dialogue you should follow no conventional<br /> rule nor merely imitate your betters, but observe<br /> for yourself, and make your characters talk and<br /> mispronounce as people talk and mispronounce in<br /> real life.<br /> It is a curious, and not an irrelevant question<br /> why so much importance is attached to the proper<br /> use of the, aspirate; why it is considered a more<br /> heinous offence to drop an aitch than commit any<br /> other solecism. The very writer who pokes fun at<br /> one of his puppets for saying &quot; &#039;ouse &quot; or &quot; homlot,&quot;<br /> will employ &quot; constant&quot; as a synonym for &quot; often&quot;<br /> and &quot;always&quot;; and write &quot;if&quot; when he means<br /> &quot;though&quot; or &quot;whether.&quot; But of all errors in<br /> writing and speaking, the commonest and most<br /> grotesque is that of using the perfect form of the<br /> infinitive, after a perfect verb, for the simple or<br /> indefinite form, e.g., &quot;I intended to have scon<br /> him &quot; for &quot; I intended to see him.&quot; &quot;It would have<br /> been impolitic to have refused the invitation&quot; for<br /> &quot;It would have been impolitic to refuse the invita-<br /> tion.&quot; This mistake is committed by our best<br /> writers and speakers. You find it everywhere—in<br /> the Times, and the Saturday Hcvietc, and the<br /> works of John Ruskin and Charles Reado, not to<br /> mention loss shining lights. Why I wonder,<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 325 (#729) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> 325<br /> should so gross an error Ik&#039; more leniently regarded<br /> than the occasional dropping of an aitch, or tlie<br /> aspiration of a word which begins with a vowel?<br /> William Wkstall.<br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> 1.<br /> Mr. Traill&#039;s List of Pouts.<br /> &quot;fW^&quot; is quite right in calling attention to the<br /> I omission of Mr. Gerald Massey and Dr. W.<br /> C. Bennett. But he has forgotten to take<br /> note of several other omissions, which are equally,<br /> if not more, remarkable. A list of living poets is<br /> indeed incomplete which does not include women<br /> like Mrs. Hamilton King, Isa Craig Knox, and<br /> B. Nisbet (Mrs. Bland), and men like Philip James<br /> Bailey, author of &quot;Festus,&quot; &lt;fcc, Dr. George Mac-<br /> douald, Professor John Stuart Blackie, Dr. Walter<br /> O. Smith, author of &quot;Hilda, or Broken Gods,&quot;<br /> &amp;*&gt;., the Rev. T. E. Brown, author of &quot;FoVslc<br /> Yarns,&quot; and Mr. Rudvard Kipling.<br /> Mackenzie Bell.<br /> II.<br /> Useful Books.<br /> The Author does not, I believe, admit &quot;notices&quot;<br /> of new publications. Criticism, I am sure, none of<br /> us wish to see in its pages. Enough of that iv to<br /> be had anywhere. But I think that the Author<br /> ought somehow to bring before our notice books<br /> either especially designed to assist literary men, or<br /> of very great service to them. I mean, for ex-<br /> ample, works such as the more important English<br /> lexicons, or books like Dr. Roget&#039;s &quot;Thesaurus,&quot;<br /> or Dr. Hodgson&#039;s &quot;Errors in the Use of English.&quot;<br /> Works of this kind are not very numerous. The<br /> notices of them in the ordinary literary journals<br /> are very brief, and are often, also, inserted in places<br /> where they are liable to be overlooked. Here the<br /> Author might help us. Could the authors them-<br /> selves be invited to send paragraphs, simply<br /> mentioning the character and scope of any new<br /> publication of this kind? Or could any that may<br /> appear be announced in the Author fairly con-<br /> spicuously, say, always in some particular part of<br /> the journal where we might look out for them, and<br /> easily afterwards refer back to the announcement?<br /> I wish something of the kind was possible, for my<br /> own experience is that very useful books of this<br /> sort often escape my notice until someone chances<br /> to tell me of them. And, whilst I am writing this,<br /> it occurs to me that if a few experienced authors<br /> would draw up and send to the Author a little list<br /> of books of this description, which they have them-<br /> selves found useful, and would therefore recommend<br /> others to have on their shelves, the information<br /> would be valuable to many of us.<br /> A Member.<br /> [Will the &quot;Member&quot; kindly begin with a list<br /> and description such as he proposes?—En.]<br /> FROM THE PAPERS.<br /> I.<br /> &quot;One who knew him.&quot;<br /> {By One Who Knows Him.)<br /> fl^HE breath has scarcely left the body -when<br /> I &quot;One Who Knew Him &quot; takes pen and paper,<br /> in profoundest grief, and proceeds to earn a<br /> guinea by describing, with the greatest unction,trivial<br /> details as to the dead man&#039;s manner of existence,<br /> picked up, as the fruit of vulgar curiosity, at a few<br /> chance meetings. The less the acquaintance of the<br /> writer with his subject—and, generally speaking,<br /> it is evidently a good deal less—the more &quot;chatty&quot;<br /> and &quot;readable&quot; is the resulting article. If the<br /> poor man who was unfortunate enough to be<br /> &quot;known&quot; drank coffee after dinner, with or with-<br /> out sugar, there is material for an article. From<br /> this fragment of truth the new journalist who<br /> knew him will build up a memoir with far greater .<br /> ease than that with which an Owen can reconstruct<br /> the frame of an extinct beast from its jawbone,<br /> and, of course, many miles further away than the<br /> original. When caution in the invention of facts<br /> is advisable, imaginary conversation dishonouring<br /> to the subject&#039;s intellectual capacity, and the auto-<br /> biography of the writer, make up the necessary<br /> column of matter. Autobiography, in fact, is<br /> indispensable, and has been so this long time. It<br /> is in this department that &quot;One Who Knew Him&quot;<br /> is really at home, and can let fly something that is<br /> warranted to interest the reader—as, for instance,<br /> &quot;He gently glided from business into general<br /> topics, knew all about my career, congratulated<br /> me on some recent success, had known some of my<br /> belongings, inquired about my school and college,<br /> was delighted to find that I had been, like himself,<br /> at Harrow and at Oxford, and, when an hour&#039;s<br /> pleasant chat was ended, said, &#039;Now you must<br /> stay and have some luncheon.&#039; From that day<br /> I was a frequent visitor at the Cardinal&#039;s house,<br /> and, as long as he was able to go down stairs to<br /> meals, at his table.&quot;<br /> There is none among the living who can know<br /> that he will be exempt from this new and terrible<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 326 (#730) ############################################<br /> <br /> 326<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> scourge when (load, there are many who must be<br /> sure that their friends will have to undergo this<br /> additional horror in their death. No matter who<br /> it be, prince, cardinal, politician, criminal, or<br /> nonentity, everyone is fair game for the author<br /> of &quot;Imaginary Conversations with the Demi; to<br /> which an; added Notes on their Idiosyncrasies in<br /> the Payment of their Washing Bills.&#039;&#039; There<br /> is always &quot;One Who Knew Him &quot;—generally<br /> several more—who is ready to reel off an endless<br /> string of trivialities, imaginary or otherwise, as to<br /> his habits and manners, which, even if historically<br /> true, are the last things to be remembered or<br /> brought up against the dead. There would be no<br /> objection to these journalistic memoirs if they took<br /> the form of respectful tributes to the memory of<br /> those who have done something for the world or<br /> their fellow-men; but this is the very last shape<br /> they take. They are calculated to belittle their<br /> subjects, to reduce them to the standard of the<br /> narrowest life, of which the most remarkable<br /> incidents are the appetite for meals and the hour<br /> of going to bed. The ordy possible effect is to<br /> place the whole world in the position of a valet<br /> to the mighty dead. And the worst of it all is,<br /> that there is no one who can rid us of this insolent<br /> pest.—Satitrdoy Review.<br /> II.<br /> Reading as a Recreation. By Mr. Edmund<br /> Gosse.<br /> (From an Address given at the College for Men<br /> and Women. By permission of the Author.)<br /> There is at the present day a certain danger of<br /> our taking the act of reading, as so many other<br /> of the daily acts of our little desultory life, too<br /> pompously. It is one thing to set up a high general<br /> standard of literature, and another thing to allow<br /> ourselves to be bullied by the best hundred books.<br /> In this matter our liberties—the right of the British<br /> citizen to amuse himself with what he finds amusing<br /> —are threatened by two enemies whose hands are<br /> usually at one another&#039;s throats, but who on this<br /> occasion have joined arms against our peace of<br /> mind: I mean the Rev. Dr. Prig and Professor<br /> Pococurante. Dr. Prig, who has no conception of<br /> the need of pleasant things in life and no sense of<br /> proportion between our plain capacities and the<br /> cravings of his own erudition, wants us to master<br /> the classics of the world before we presume to be<br /> entertained. He marches round, with his cane<br /> behind his back; and if he finds us grinning in our<br /> corner, with &quot;Treasure Island&quot; or &quot;Little Lord<br /> Fauntlcroy&quot; on ,our knees, he snatches it from us<br /> and bids us be studying the &quot;Mahabharata.&quot; He<br /> tells us the awful tale of Sir William Jones, who<br /> in the brief leisure of a busy career, invariably rends<br /> through, every year, the entire works of Cicero.<br /> But Dr. Prig is really not very dangerous. He is<br /> so lumbering and so unpractical that we laugh at<br /> him and his hundred best books, and run away to<br /> read what we like best. Professor Pococurante is<br /> a far more insidious enemy. He pretends to<br /> sympathize with us; he has not read the &quot;Mahab-<br /> harata &quot; any more than we have, and laughs at the<br /> idea of reading it. But, of the two, I think I like<br /> poor old Dr. Prig the best, for he has a sort of<br /> superstitious respect for literature, while the whole<br /> essence of the Professor is that ho comes to sneer<br /> at the charming illusions of the book world, to toll<br /> us that he has tried them all and found them dust<br /> and ashes.<br /> If I remember rightly, it was Mrs. Pipchin who<br /> told Miss Pankey that she would never go to heaven<br /> if she sniffed. I am sometimes afraid that, in spite<br /> of all his gifts and graces, the heaven of literature<br /> will bo closed to Professor Pococurante. He<br /> advances sniffing to the rank of the fine arts. He<br /> has little offensive and defensive formulas, taking<br /> in vain the names of one or two authors whom he<br /> patronises—Dumas&#039;s, Thackeray&#039;s, Scott&#039;s—that he<br /> may from behind these ramparts fire down contempt<br /> upon all other novelists, as though ginger were not<br /> still hot in the mouth in spite of our virtuous<br /> partiality for roast saddle of mutton. In the<br /> course of sniffing the Professor reaches the world<br /> of old books, and would fain forbid us to read any<br /> genial-hearted brown quarto that attracts us,<br /> because, forsooth, wo might be spending our time<br /> letter in reading &quot; Rob Roy &quot; for the eighth time,<br /> or chewing the lamentable cud of Thackeray&#039;s least<br /> inspired fragment. The strength of the Poco-<br /> curante position is that it conceals its listlessness,<br /> its radical contempt for literature, under the shelter<br /> of one or two noble names, so that he who ventures<br /> to denounce this evil trick of sniffing may be<br /> charged at once with disrespect to Scott or Homer.<br /> But I risk this danger, and I urge you not to be<br /> the dupes of this cynicism. Do not despise the day<br /> of small books, nor believe that you can restrain a<br /> genuine taste for literature within the narrow limits<br /> of a handful of accepted classics.<br /> It is amusing to find that the very writers on<br /> whom cynics of the Pococurante school base their<br /> scorn of second-class literature were themselves,<br /> without exception, indulgent to and enamoured of<br /> little books. Nothing in the shape of a volume<br /> was too obscure or too old-fashioned to amuse and<br /> attract Sir Walter; Thackeray&#039;s fondness for<br /> dumpy twelves amounted to a passion. What a<br /> pretty letter is that of Scott&#039;s to Terry lamenting<br /> that he cannot buy all the rarities he desires<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 327 (#731) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 327<br /> because of the expense that the building of Abbots-<br /> ford is putting linn to. Yet there are two books<br /> which, poor as lie is, he must secure if possible.<br /> What are these? One is the &quot; Mahftbharata,&quot; you<br /> will be bound; and the other a copy of &quot;Rob<br /> Boy &quot;? By no means. The books that Scott so<br /> much longed to amuse himself with were a<br /> &quot;Treatise on Dreams, by the author of the New<br /> Jerusalem,&quot; and a volume of &quot;Loyal Poems, by<br /> N.T.&quot;—no more illustrious a person than Nahum<br /> Tate, who wrote such afflicting hymns in company<br /> with Brady. For this latter curiosity Sir Walter<br /> was willing to give a guinea or thirty shillings.<br /> Turn away your face, Professor Pococurante.<br /> To limit our sympathies in books to those which<br /> are the best-accredited and the most classical is<br /> like refusing to know anybody whose movements<br /> are not. chronicled in the Morning Post. It is not<br /> an enviable social aim to be always trying to know<br /> none but the &quot;best&quot; people. EveryIwdy who is<br /> worth his salt has seedy friends, friends who have<br /> been failures, friends who possess some uncontrol-<br /> lable foible which prevents them from being<br /> universal favourites. Each of us, I hope, under-<br /> stands the weakness of loving some one who<br /> does not seem loveable to all the world. So it<br /> should be with our book friendships. In idle<br /> moments, when one is tired or dispirited, one finds<br /> one&#039;s fingers drumming on the panes of one&#039;s<br /> bookcase, and one asks one&#039;s self, &quot; What shall I<br /> read?&quot; I know that, in my own case, some<br /> rascally old comedy often gets taken down, although<br /> &quot;Paradise Begained &quot; is austerely frowning at the<br /> side of it, or else Sterne glides naturally into hands<br /> which know they ought to be engaged on Gibbon.<br /> Is it that if some one suddenly came up and said,<br /> &quot;Do you seriously prefer the lax frivolities of<br /> Vanbrugh to Milton&#039;s noble appeals to the sanctified<br /> imagination,&quot; I could answer &quot;Yes&quot;? Certainly<br /> not. But why should I pretend to be always<br /> &quot;seriously preferring&quot; anything? There are<br /> moods in which it is our privilege not to be<br /> serious; and then the second-rate and the third-<br /> rate literature has its dav, all the queer books and<br /> the silly books, the books that run too far ahead of<br /> their age and the books that lagged too far l&gt;ehind.<br /> I positively refuse to be always reading &quot;Bob<br /> Boy&quot; for the eighth time. I would rather read<br /> over again &quot;Count Bobert of Paris&quot; and &quot;St.<br /> Bonan&#039;s Well&quot; than do that; while, in point of<br /> fact, as soon as Professor Pococurante&#039;s back is<br /> turned I blaspheme the name of Sir Walter in a<br /> whisper, and I take up Smollett, or Leigh Hunt, or<br /> some yellow book of tales by poor M. de Maupassant.<br /> Anything for liberty and sympathy, and to assert<br /> the right of a free Englishman to read what he<br /> likes to read. Away with the &quot;Mahabharata!&quot;<br /> Away with the &quot;Sheking!&quot; If I want to be<br /> bored, I will be bored with what I choose. I will<br /> read &quot;Polexander&quot; or the &quot;Leviathan&quot; of<br /> Mr. Hobbes.<br /> Who, that is a real lover of books, does not ac-<br /> knowledge the charm of a squat volume that has<br /> had its day. It makes no demand upon us. It is<br /> so thankful to be read at all that it does not insist<br /> upon a rigorous observance of the rules of reading.<br /> If I take up the &quot;Essay on Man&quot; I feel that a<br /> great deal is required of me. &quot;Awake, my St.<br /> John,&quot; says the poet, and you must not merely<br /> awake, but, in the frivolous language of the day,<br /> you must sit up. No skipping to the fourth page,<br /> no dipping here and tasting there, are permitted.<br /> You have an intellectual task before you, a very<br /> inspiriting and improving one; but you must give<br /> your unbroken attention to it. &quot;Awake, my St.<br /> John,&quot; says the bard, and unless he is ready to<br /> make an effort, St. John had better put his classic<br /> volume back on the shelf again. But let me<br /> remind you how another poet suggests that you<br /> should read his verses, and perceive in it the accent<br /> of the man who knows what sympathetic reading<br /> is. This is how Herriek wishes us to approach<br /> those golden apples of his western orchard, his rich<br /> &quot;Hesperides&quot;:<br /> In sober mornings, do not thou rehearse<br /> The holy incantation of a verse;<br /> But when that men have both well drunk and fed,<br /> Let my enchantments then be sung or read.<br /> When laurel spits in the fire, and when the hearth<br /> Smiles to itself, and gilds the roof with mirth;<br /> When up the thyrsc is raised, and when the sound<br /> Of sacred orgies flics around, around,<br /> When the rose reigns, and locks with ointments shine,<br /> Let rigid Cato read these lines of mine.<br /> In short, it is only needful to recall once more<br /> that happy phrase of Lucas do Penna, and re-<br /> member that a book should be lumen cordis, the<br /> light of the heart. No one can lay down rules or<br /> draw up lists which can help us much to discover<br /> what kind of lantern or candlestick will hold this<br /> light with most convenience. The heart must<br /> choose the book that shines on it. Experience<br /> alone can teach us where we shall find the sym-<br /> pathy of which we are in need among those silent<br /> servants &quot; within whose folding, soft, eternal charm<br /> we love to lie.&quot; But the more we are thrown upon<br /> the sympathy of books, and acquire the habit of<br /> appealing to them in every mood, in every nervous<br /> vicissitude, the more we shall become convinced of<br /> the truth of what Isaac Barrow says, &quot;that he who<br /> loveth a hook, will never want a faithful friend, a<br /> wholesome counsellor, a cheerful companion, or an<br /> effectual comforter.&quot;—St. James&#039;s Gazette. January<br /> 28th, 1892.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 328 (#732) ############################################<br /> <br /> 328 THE AUTHOR.<br /> nr.<br /> On Literary Collaboration.<br /> (From the New Review of February 1892.)<br /> To sum up, the chief advantage of collaboration<br /> is that it is tolerably certain to produce clear-<br /> ness of purpose, a well-defined plot, and distinct<br /> characters. There is the danger that there<br /> may be too much distinctness—a loss of atmos-<br /> phere — not enough left to the imagination.<br /> Living men and women are not always distinct;<br /> tbey change from day to day; they possess more<br /> than one characteristic; the miser is not always<br /> paring the cheese; the man of science is not<br /> always in his laboratory; the shrew is sometimes<br /> good tempered; the wanton is sometimes serious<br /> and chaste. That is a real danger—and it is only<br /> to be avoided by giving, as I have demanded, the<br /> final revision to one of the two partners. As for<br /> collaboration being a saving of labour, it may be<br /> so sometimes, but I would not press that point.<br /> From my own experience, I should say that it is<br /> not, especially when it results in the improvement<br /> of the work, any saving at all. Discussion, you<br /> see, is far less rapid than thought. Meantime,<br /> let it be remembered that the dramatist or the<br /> novelist can find nothing more helpful to his<br /> work than to talk over it. When a plot, an<br /> incident, a situation, a character, is discussed, a<br /> thousand combinations occur and rise up in the<br /> conversation. Those which are useless, inartistic,<br /> or unnecessary are most easily picked out and<br /> thrown away in conversation. Those which<br /> remain are most easily passed in review in<br /> conversation.<br /> The great—the very great—objection to literary<br /> partnerships is the difficulty of finding your<br /> partner. Mr. Brander Matthews has been so<br /> happy as to find several: I have only been able<br /> to find two. To take a man into partnership, even<br /> for a short story or a short play, is a step attended<br /> with great risks; it may lead to certain failure,<br /> with certain quarrels, recriminations, and preten-<br /> sions. Why did the novel fail? Because of the<br /> other man. Or, if it was not a failure, why did<br /> the thing succeed? In spite of the other man.<br /> Of course, one knows men who could not possibly<br /> say such things. Unfortunately, there are men<br /> who could and would. Therefore, one would<br /> advise a young literary man not to attempt<br /> partnership until he has proved his own strength.<br /> Perhaps not even then: it is not always that an<br /> artist can admit another man to work upon his<br /> canvas. But let him not hamper himself at the<br /> outset. When he has had a few years&#039; experience,<br /> the man whom he would now willingly accept as<br /> his partner may be far, very far below him.<br /> Reputations in literature are made sometimes very<br /> suddenly and very unexpectedly. Let him, there-<br /> fore, wait. In any case, a literary partnership,<br /> though it may result in many volumes when the<br /> partners are happily able to work together evenly<br /> and harmoniously, without jealousy, without<br /> measuring each other&#039;s share, can only, from the<br /> nature of the case, be one from book to book—<br /> from play to play—from one fable to another.<br /> There is, however, one kind of collaboration<br /> not put forward by Mr. Brauder Matthews, which<br /> may be recommended very strongly to every young<br /> literary workman. I would advise him to find<br /> among his friends—cousins—sister&#039;s friends—a<br /> girl, intelligent, sympathetic, and quick; a girl<br /> who will lend him her ear, listen to his plot, and<br /> discuss his characters. Perhaps he would like to<br /> get engaged to her—that is a detail: if he does it<br /> might not injure the collaboration. She should be<br /> a girl of (puck imagination, who does not, or<br /> cannot, write—there are still, happily, many such<br /> girls. When he has confided to her his characters<br /> all in the rough, with the part they have to play<br /> all in the rough, he may reckon on presently<br /> getting them back again, but advanced—much<br /> less in the rough. Woman does not create, but<br /> she receives, moulds, and develops. The figures<br /> will go back to their creator, distinct and clear,<br /> no longer shivering unclothed, but made up and<br /> dressed for the stage. Merely by talking with this<br /> girl, everything that was chaotic falls into order;<br /> the characters, which were dim and shapeless,<br /> become alive, full grown, articulate. As in every<br /> day life, so in imaginative work, woman should be<br /> man&#039;s best partner—the most generous—the least<br /> exacting—the most certain never to quarrel over<br /> her share of the work, her share of the kWoj, her<br /> share of the pay.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> IV.<br /> The Critic.<br /> The critic is the Ishmaelite of the literary<br /> family. No one sympathises with him. The<br /> people he criticises, of course, will have none of<br /> him. His fellow readers, or playgoers, as the case<br /> may be, regard him as a wet blanket. Even the<br /> &quot;serious intellects,&quot; with whom he thinks he may<br /> at least claim something in common, treat him with<br /> good-humoured contempt. Indeed, the wayward<br /> attitude of the &quot;serious intellect&quot; in these days<br /> is one calculated to stagger the critics. He never<br /> reads the books, or sees the plays, which call for<br /> the critic&#039;s keenest powers. He cannot be got to<br /> read &quot;Eobert Elsmere,&quot; or &quot;The Wages of Sin.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 329 (#733) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 329<br /> Nor will he turn out at night to see Shakespeare,<br /> or Ibsen, or Mr. Henry Arthur Jones. He in-<br /> finitely prefers burlesque, or a broad farce. It is<br /> only the intellects of the second rank who revel in<br /> the analytical novel or psychological drama; and<br /> the poor critic, realising all this painfully, feels<br /> himself out in the cold. He is compelled to write<br /> to an audience he cares little about, while those<br /> whose ear he would fain reach will not take him<br /> seriously. &quot;There is nothing,&quot; says an eminent<br /> scientific man of the day, &quot;that serious intellects<br /> hate so much as an intellectual treat.&quot; People<br /> whose brains and bodies are systematically under-<br /> worked may care about them. But men who have<br /> done a hard day&#039;s work take more kindly to some-<br /> thing frivolous, and prefer—as Darwin did—a<br /> trashy volume from Mudie&#039;s to Shakespeare him-<br /> self. It baulks the critic to find people who will<br /> insist that fiction and the drama are intended, not<br /> for education, but for relaxation. His trade is to<br /> detect and measure the serious purpose which<br /> underlies most of the important work, both of<br /> novelists and playwriters, in this day. Both have<br /> ceased to be merely recreative. The onward march<br /> of education has absorbed them as factors in the<br /> moral development of the ago. The pulpit has<br /> admitted them amongst its coadjutors. They have<br /> ljccome, like the jam that envelops the powder,<br /> vehicles for truths, and lessons of the gravest kind.<br /> It is, therefore, heartless of the person of serious<br /> intellect to eschew them all, and addict himself to<br /> the lewd fellows of a baser sort, who aim at nothing<br /> beyond raising a laugh, or lulling the brain with<br /> drowsy nonsense.<br /> Happily for the critic, the second-rate intellects,<br /> who do concern themselves with fiction &quot;with a<br /> purpose,&quot; still constitute the bulk of the British<br /> reading public. With them he is, or might be,<br /> a King supreme. For, without his help, they<br /> would be drowned in the floods of books and plays<br /> which pour in from every side. On him they<br /> depend to keep their heads above water, to guide<br /> them through the torrent, and bring them within<br /> reach of the few spots of foothold on which they<br /> may stand secure. It is rare indeed for anyone<br /> to-day to buy a book of one&#039;s own motion. It<br /> must previously have passed muster with the critic<br /> before we pay hard cash for it. It is conceivable<br /> that our judgment may not jump with that of the<br /> critic when the book is read. If so, the discipline<br /> to which long liabit has reduced us will probably<br /> lead us to assume that the mistake is ours, not his.<br /> More frequently we know what we are to think<br /> about a book before we take it up, and, to do us<br /> justice, we rarely fail to think accordingly.—Leeds<br /> Weekly Mercury, February 6th, 1892.<br /> V.<br /> Do Publishers Bead MSS. Submitted?<br /> Writing in the Western Daily Mercury on<br /> &quot;Money - Making in Writing,&quot; as a phase of<br /> &quot;Women&#039;s Questions,&quot; Miss S. F. Latimer<br /> says :—The idea that publishers do not trouble to<br /> read all the MSS. submitted to them is generally<br /> ridiculed. We are told that this is an essential<br /> part of their business, and if they were to neglect<br /> it they would soon go the wall, for the competition<br /> among them is now very keen. Nevertheless, I<br /> am inclined to believe their readers are not so keen<br /> as their employers may be, judging from two in-<br /> stances that have been given to me by a couple of<br /> my friends during the past week. The first lady<br /> did not take the matter much to heart, as she had<br /> met better fortune in a previous attempt; but she<br /> detailed the keeping of her MS. by a firm for over<br /> six months, from whom, despite various letters,<br /> she could get no response nor learn of the safe<br /> arrival of her copy into their hands, until a cousin<br /> made a personal call of inquiry, when the following<br /> day the MS. was returned to her—never having<br /> been apparently read or glanced through, as it<br /> came back done up just as she had sent it away.<br /> The second account of the fortunes of a novel<br /> that is still awaiting the fiat of a publisher is one<br /> that is none too encouraging to the chances of its<br /> establishment, nor gratifying to the amour propre<br /> of the wearied author. It started on its travels in<br /> a box made to fit and to keep its sheets clean. It<br /> came back minus the box after an absence of suffi-<br /> cient duration to have enabled the mastering of its<br /> contents. On removing the outer paper covering,<br /> the precious volumes proved never to have been<br /> opened. Each had been tied up separately and<br /> numbered to save the reader trouble; each pre-<br /> sented precisely the same appearance as when laid<br /> with expectation within the missing box. &quot;I<br /> thought,&quot; said the narrator, &quot;when I received<br /> their opinion of the novel, that they had evidently<br /> no idea of the work at all beyond my brief descrip-<br /> tions that accompanied it.&quot; It was next sent off,<br /> packed in a fine wrapper. A MS. soon.shows signs<br /> of having been through the post if not well pro-<br /> tected, and the trouble of rewriting, of course, is<br /> great. It was kept exactly the same time, and<br /> then returned with the communication that the<br /> reader&#039;s opinion was so unfavourable that the firm<br /> could not publish it. The wrapper no longer<br /> enveloped the sheets, but the pages bore equally<br /> plain evidence that they had not been looked<br /> through. The third attempt was to write to the<br /> publishers in advance, to ask if they would con-<br /> sider the novel if forwarded. After the lapse of a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 330 (#734) ############################################<br /> <br /> 33°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> fortnight a letter of the usual stereotyped form<br /> came from the house, saying &quot; that they had given<br /> their best and careful attention to the work, and<br /> regretted that they tlid not see their way to its<br /> publication.&quot; The fact of its not having been sent<br /> had been forgotten. They waited the usual time,<br /> and returned the usual answer. And the hapless<br /> novelist sums up by saying, &quot; I am at present just<br /> where I was a lew months ago, save being a loser<br /> to the amount of ios., MS. sent to and fro, one<br /> deal box, and one wrapper. Sore and downcast<br /> with disappointment, she exclaims, &quot;It is very<br /> provoking to feel the time going past when the<br /> novel might take, and not be able to get a publisher<br /> to read it fairly and honestly I know that there<br /> is good matter in it, and that I have laboured hard<br /> to make it worthy of being read, and I am not<br /> given to over-value my own work.&quot; The lady has<br /> for years practised her ]x&gt;n. The firms she has<br /> tried are influential ones, but there is such a<br /> tendency to deal with writers known to the public,<br /> and thereby save trouble and risk, that unless some<br /> favourable introduction or happy chance comes to<br /> the rescue among the flood of offers, the rejected<br /> find themselves in the majority. — Pall Mall<br /> Gazette.<br /> VI.<br /> Creative?<br /> A daring lady named Molly Elliot Seawell has<br /> excited the literary circles of New York. She has<br /> written an article in the Critic, and, with relent-<br /> less impartiality, has denied that her own sex has<br /> ever been great in creative literary genius. Readers<br /> of the Critic have withdrawn their subscription,<br /> by way of proving that Miss Seawell is wrong.<br /> Right or wrong, she has called from an opponent<br /> named Sidwell N. Breeze by far the most amusing<br /> of all exhibitions of literary patriotism. We know<br /> how good Americans insist that Emerson and<br /> Mr. Whittier have better chances of immortality<br /> than the Laureate. We know it, but we do not<br /> argue about it. We maybe prejudiced, and besides<br /> prophecy is a frivolous exercise. If humanity<br /> develops more people who admire Mr. Whittier<br /> than people who admire the author of the &quot;Lotus<br /> Eaters,&quot; then the American patriots are right.<br /> We may hope that they are wrong, rather in the<br /> interest of humanity than of Lord Tennyson, but<br /> no one can be certain. However, this is a digres-<br /> sion. In the game of literary poker, Mr. or Miss<br /> Sidwell N. Breeze &quot;bluffs&quot; a much stronger hand<br /> than we hold in the Laureate, though that is a<br /> strong hand too. She (she must be a woman)<br /> &quot;bluffs &quot; the hand which ancient Greece holds in<br /> the case of Sappho. Miss Sidwell N. Breeze is<br /> ready to &quot; see Sappho, and go two better &quot;—two at<br /> least. Now the whole opinion of the world has<br /> recognized in the Lesbian lady<br /> Who with the deathless Muses, hand in hand,<br /> Sang side by side,<br /> the one great woman poet of the world. The<br /> fragments which remain, those wonderful fragments<br /> never to be translated even by poets, suffice to show<br /> the unapproached genius of Sappho. But Miss<br /> Breeze avers that these fragments &quot;can easily be<br /> surpassed by Miss Helen Gray Cone or Miss Edith<br /> Thomas,&quot; whose rhymes we may have observed in<br /> the magazines. This delightful observation simply<br /> leaves patriots like Mr. Higginson nowhere in the<br /> race, and adds two to the Muses who are now<br /> twelve, including Sappho. No other vaunt can<br /> match this vaunt.<br /> But, if we examine the general Question, we<br /> may think that Miss Seawell has been too hard on<br /> her sex. They never created, she says, a Panta-<br /> gruel, a Becky Sharp, a Micawber, an Ivanhoe, a<br /> Don Quixote, a Faust. Well, we do not exj&gt;ect<br /> them to produce Pantagruels. Ivanhoe, as Miss<br /> Breeze remarks, is no creation at all. Poor<br /> Wilfred is a lay figure; perhaps Scott would have<br /> called him, as he called Edward Waverley, &quot;a<br /> sneaking piece of imbecility.&quot; &quot;I am a bad hand<br /> at drawing heroes,&quot; he added, and Ivanhoe is a<br /> hero. As to the others, it is certain that no woman<br /> (unless it. be Miss Cone or Miss Thomas) has<br /> created a poetic figure like Faust, or Satan, or Don<br /> Quixote, or Lear, a humorous figure like Falstaff,<br /> or Mrs. Gamp, or anybody that is good in Shake-<br /> speare or Dickens. No woman (not even Miss<br /> Mtirfree nor Miss Wilkins) has designed a Captain<br /> Costigan, or a beauty and a Queen of Hearts, like<br /> Beatrix Esmond, or Rosalind, or Di Vernon.<br /> Women have created no great characters of any<br /> sort, and very few good ones, few whose names are<br /> household words. * * *<br /> It was a woman who gave us Mr. Collins and<br /> Anne Elliot, and all the immortal family of Bennets<br /> —Lydia and Kitty, their father and their mother<br /> George Eliot also created Mrs. Poyser and Caleb<br /> Garth, and the girl whom Mr. Gilfil wooed. But<br /> it is certainly curious, when we think of George<br /> Eliot, to consider how few of her people hold their<br /> own—how few of them are household words.<br /> When Manse Headrigg remarked that she would<br /> cease testifying for nae painted brick o&#039; the Tower<br /> of Babel that&#039;s coloured scarlet and ca&#039;s itself a<br /> corporal, she quite, outshone Mrs. Poyser by mere<br /> native eloquence. Take away Mrs. Poyser, and<br /> who is there? Tito Melema is only the &quot; Awful<br /> Example &quot; of a sermon. Adam Bode is a stage-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 331 (#735) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 331<br /> carpenter. These people do not wear, they do not<br /> last, like true and living creations.<br /> The name of George Sand is also invoked. But<br /> whom do we remember, or what do we remember,<br /> in George Sand&#039;s work? We remember descrip-<br /> tions, sentiment, a charm of style, such as never<br /> other woman wrote, and perliaps we remember<br /> Consuelo. Indiana is just a passionate Creole;<br /> Valentine is hardly more actual than Aurora Floyd.<br /> George Sand drew living people in her memoirs,<br /> much more than in her novels. It is really the<br /> humourous women who create characters, not the<br /> clever women, the learned women, the audjicious<br /> women. A woman (who might conceivably have<br /> been better employed) gave us Xaintrailles, Paillette,<br /> Madame de Flirt, and scores of others. Miss<br /> Broughton&#039;s people—not her heroes, but her chil-<br /> dren, her casual coquettes, her vulgar, good-hearted<br /> girls—are creations; they live, and move, and are<br /> remembered, simply by dint of humour. As to<br /> speaking &quot;immortal words,&quot; in verse, passages<br /> that live as familiar quotations, we do not, unluckily,<br /> remember any of the many with which Miss Helen<br /> Gray Cone and Miss Edith Thomas have enriched<br /> the world. But the real prize would have to be<br /> given to no lady who writes in magazines, but to<br /> the women who composed &quot;Auld llobin Gray,&quot;<br /> &quot;The Flowers of the Forest,&quot; &quot;And were na my<br /> heart light I would dee,&quot; and so forth. They were<br /> not profession^ poets, they struck the lyre but<br /> once or twice, yet still the notes are ringing.—<br /> Daily A&#039;ews.<br /> VII.<br /> An American on American Literature.<br /> (From the Times, January i5th, 1892.)<br /> There has been a deal of talk back and forth<br /> across the water as to the bigness or littleness<br /> of our American literature. We talk about the<br /> bigness of it, you about the littleness of it, and<br /> the real truth concerning it is altogether ignored,<br /> or else it is not understood. By your gracious<br /> leave I would say what seem to me the facts in the<br /> case.<br /> We have had no creators of literary sentiment,<br /> or more truly discoverers, such as Wordsworth,<br /> who found for us the spiritual life in nature; like<br /> Browning, who has taught us the deeper, truer,<br /> meaning of love as a life passion of the human<br /> heart; like Carlyle, who knew more concerning the<br /> energy of life that wins results in the world than<br /> all his predecessors. We have not these. Let us<br /> frankly admit it. There is nowhere in our lite-<br /> rature the thoughtful substance that the Englishman<br /> thinks of when he thinks of even his modern<br /> literature. Our poet is Longfellow, a man of<br /> musical rhythm, sweet fascinating phrases—in<br /> short, a man of art in verse. But you have this,<br /> too, say you, in Tennyson, the poet of form, and a<br /> man of more substance than Longfellow. Let me<br /> distinguish. Tennyson is a creator of form, a dis-<br /> coverer of every possible new form in musical<br /> verse, a man who racked his brain from youth to<br /> find an exquisite phrase, a perfect word, a striking<br /> and enduring figure. Tennyson&#039;s eye was on the<br /> form itself, just as much as Browning&#039;s eye was on<br /> love, or Wordsworth&#039;s on the spirit of nature,<br /> while Longfellow touched the little nature, the<br /> little life, the little human passion that lay about<br /> him, with his eye on the human heart, not on his<br /> form or on his substance of thought. It is this<br /> wonderful adaptation of Longfellow&#039;s simple,<br /> sweet, beautiful verse to the common heart of man<br /> that makes it as significant as it is popular.<br /> Tennyson has done some bad work, shocking<br /> work; he has written verses that jar as well as<br /> verses that sooth to sleep or fill with life; so all<br /> the English poets, in their efforts to discover what<br /> was good, were unable themselves to distinguish<br /> the good from the bad in that which was to the<br /> world altogether new as it was new to them.<br /> Browning has written a considerable body of work<br /> which would not inspire even his own soul, let<br /> alone that of anyone else, and Wordsworth seemed<br /> utterly unable to tell his good work from his dry,<br /> meaningless verbiage, as Matthew Arnold him-<br /> self says. So it is with Mr. Arnold&#039;s own work,<br /> and with Keats and Shelley and Clough and<br /> Mrs. Browning and the rest. Even the popular<br /> Macaulav in his effort to be striking fell into<br /> serious blunders, and Carlyle is full of irregularity.<br /> Glance over such a book as Lowell&#039;s &quot; From my<br /> Study Windows &quot; and you will see plainly some of<br /> the chief characteristics of our literature. Lowell<br /> does not say anything of great moment, but what<br /> he does say is gracefully addressed to the heart and<br /> thought of us all; we can all enjoy it, we can all<br /> understand it, and we all are the better for his<br /> having written it. Browning and Shelley confess<br /> that they did not write their poetry for you or<br /> me or anybody else, but for themselves, for their<br /> own relief, to satisfy their own passion of ex-<br /> pression. If we get any good out of their work<br /> it is localise they were good men and worth some-<br /> thing, and we are free to borrow what we can<br /> from all good men. But that is not art in its true<br /> sense; that is accident. Conscious art writes for<br /> somebody, aims at a definite effect on a definite<br /> audience. The germ of that art we have and you<br /> have not. In us it has not yet borne very great<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 332 (#736) ############################################<br /> <br /> 332<br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> fruit, but it is sure to do so in the near future, as<br /> you yourselves admit when you incline to the view<br /> that the great novel of the future will come from<br /> America. We have not yet gone very deep, we<br /> have not yet even fully comprehended the thoughts<br /> that you have laid before us, but we are coming to<br /> just that, and we have the power—perhaps a power<br /> of youth—to put all thought, all feeling, all dis-<br /> coveries of the heart into a form which will be<br /> useful and will endure, as you have not at all. The<br /> mass of England&#039;s nineteenth century literature<br /> will be dead and buried within two centuries unless<br /> wo Americans rescue it from the mass of vagueness<br /> and verbiage in which it already languishes, and<br /> put it into the setting of the gold of the human<br /> heart—the common heart, the common intelligence<br /> —by which I mean the intelligence common to all<br /> humanity, high and low, and not the vulgar herd<br /> merely. The common human heart is your heart<br /> and my heart and yonder blear-eyed fellow&#039;s heart,<br /> and that common heart is dull of comprehension,<br /> weary it knows not why, and like a child must be<br /> fed by a trained nurse if it is to thrive. We are<br /> eoniinsr to be the trained nurses of future life and<br /> growth throughout the world, we have learned our<br /> business, and we are rapidly putting it into prac-<br /> tice. From you we get our materials to work with,<br /> our appliances, our food, our drink. We own our<br /> mother; we are not disloyal; England has as much<br /> right to be proud of us as we of ourselves, and<br /> perhaps more right, and the great novels which I<br /> fully believe we will soon send forth will perpetuate<br /> her name quite as surely as it will ours.<br /> But please, cultivated Englishmen, let us not<br /> hear any more about the lack in substance from<br /> which our literary art suffers. We may not have<br /> substance yet, but our literary work is adapted to<br /> the human heart more widely, more certainly, than<br /> anything of the best you can boast, and we will not<br /> be slow to utilize all the substance you have laid<br /> open to us.<br /> A. S. Cody.<br /> Boston, Mass., U.S.A., Jan. ist.<br /> VIII.<br /> Swindells v. Morgan and Tomkins.<br /> The business of Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins,<br /> who appear to be indifferent whether they transact<br /> it under the style of the &quot; City of London Publish-<br /> ing Company &quot; or that of the &quot; Authors&#039; Alliance,<br /> Limited,&quot; should be considerably curtailed by the<br /> revelations made yesterday in the Queen&#039;s Bench<br /> Division. These ingenious persons appear to<br /> derive much of their income from the remittances<br /> they receive from aspiring authors, among whom<br /> they appear to sow their circulars broadcast, other-<br /> wise it is hard to understand why they sent one to<br /> the plaintiff in the action just tried. Their anxiety<br /> to receive MSS. for publication led Mr. Joseph<br /> Swindells, employed in a warehouse at Manchester,<br /> to send a sbeaf of verses entitled &quot;Ballads and<br /> Poems,&quot; besides a drama called &quot;Charles I.&quot;<br /> Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins, with a frankness<br /> which must have won the author&#039;s heart, admitted<br /> that a most favourable impression had been created<br /> by the perusal of the MSS.; but they required a<br /> sum of money towards the expense involved in the<br /> intended publication. . . . Under the circum-<br /> stances there was little which was remarkable<br /> in this request, and Mr. Swindells expressed<br /> his willingness to comply with it. In short,<br /> he forwarded to the moving spirits in the<br /> undertakings we have named, and others, £40,<br /> some of which seems to have been raised &quot;by<br /> subscription &quot; from persons willing to take copies<br /> of the work. But, alas! the promised book has<br /> never been issued, nor have the MSS. ever been<br /> returned. Upon the whole the jury showed their<br /> sympathy with the troubled author in a manner<br /> which should do much to console him. He was<br /> awarded £500 damages, and in the event of his<br /> having the MSS. returned he must receive £200<br /> for their detention. We can only hope that the<br /> order of the Court may be complied with, but,<br /> judging from the caustic remarks of Mr. Justice<br /> Grantham on the system of business pursued by<br /> Messrs. Morgan and Tomkins, it may be doubted<br /> if they will respond to all the demands involved iu<br /> yesterday&#039;s verdict.—Daily News.<br /> <br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> AMONG the more noticeable books of the<br /> month may be specially mentioned Carlyle&#039;s<br /> &quot;Lectures on the History of Literature&quot;<br /> (Ellis and Elvey), Aitkin&#039;s &quot;Life of Dr. Arbutli-<br /> not&quot; (Clarendon Press), Miss Gordon Cumming&#039;s<br /> latest book of travels (Blackwood), H. G. Keene&#039;s<br /> &quot;Literature of France&quot; &quot;(Murray), Saintsbury&#039;s<br /> &quot;Political Verse&quot; (Percival), Earle&#039;s &quot;Deeds&quot;of<br /> Beowulf&quot; (Clarendon Press), Watson&#039;s Poems<br /> (Macmillan), Lyon&#039;s &quot;Colonial Furniture&quot;<br /> (Houghton and Mifflin), Lord Selborne&#039;s &quot;Facts<br /> and Fictions concerning Churches and Trees.&quot;<br /> The new novels include the &quot; Duchess of Powys-<br /> land,&quot; by Grant Allen; &quot;Nevermore,&quot; by Rolf<br /> Boldrewood; &quot;A Strange Elopement,&quot; by Clark<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 333 (#737) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 333<br /> Russell; &quot;Denzil Quarrier,&quot; by George Gissing;<br /> &quot;The Bo&#039;s&#039;un of the Psyche,&quot; by Claude Harding;<br /> fi Eagle Joe,&quot; by Henry Hermann; &quot;A Partner<br /> from the West,&quot; by Arthur Paterson; and<br /> &quot;Memoirs of a Mother-in-Law,&quot; by George Sims.<br /> A new literary paper is about to appear. It will<br /> be called the Library Review. The editor is<br /> Mr. Kineton Parkes, Librarian of the Nicholson<br /> Institute, Leeds. The publishers are Messrs.<br /> Hutchinson &amp; Co., 25, Paternoster Square.<br /> There are promised (i) critical notices, &quot;chiefly<br /> of an expository character,&quot; written by experts<br /> and signed. There are some subjects, one would<br /> suggest to the editor, which are best reviewed by<br /> persons who are not experts. The tendency of<br /> every expert is to find out something omitted, and<br /> to give undue prominence to that omission.<br /> However, the signature will have some effect in<br /> restraining the experts from too much contempt;<br /> (2) condensed estimates from the leading critical<br /> papers; (3) bibliographical details; (4) publica-<br /> tions of the month; (5) statistics of sales from<br /> booksellers and publishers—a promise difficult to<br /> keep—and of issues by libraries; (6) general notes;<br /> and (7) a library calendar. Nothing new in these<br /> features, except as regards the library intelligence.<br /> Signed criticisms are found in the Academy.<br /> Lists of publications in the Athenceum and in the<br /> Author. Notes and news everywhere. But we<br /> must not judge by a prospectus. Meanwhile we<br /> wish the Library Review every success. The<br /> Author cannot choose but welcome every new<br /> attempt to create and maintain an interest in<br /> literature, especially if it be remembered in each<br /> new venture that literature belongs to those who<br /> make it, not to those who sell it.<br /> The Publishers&#039; Circular shows that the number<br /> of books published in England in 1891 was 5,706<br /> —4,429 new books and 1,277 ncw editions. These<br /> figures show a slight decrease from those of the pre-<br /> vious year, a larger decrease from 1889, and a still<br /> larger when compared with the number in 1888,<br /> which was 6,5gi. Since 1880 the number of<br /> novels (new and old) published in a year has<br /> increased from 58o to 1,216, while &quot; miscellaneous&quot;<br /> (including pamphlets) has increased from 353 to<br /> 731. Books relating to the arts and sciences, and<br /> illustrated works, have decreased from 479 to 116,<br /> and theology from 975 to 627.<br /> The increase in the number of novels during the<br /> last ten years, so that there are now produced<br /> annually double the numl&gt;er of the year 1880, is<br /> very remarkable. But in considering this increase<br /> we must remember that the Board schools have<br /> given us new readers by the million. This is<br /> shown in many ways, but especially by the immense<br /> circulation of the popular weeklies. We hope it is<br /> not libellous to say that Tit-Bits is reported to<br /> circulate 600,000 every week, while Pearson&#039;s has<br /> 3oo,ooo. At the same time the old favourites,<br /> such as Cliambers&#039;s, the Family Herald, and others<br /> maintain the position which they liave held for so<br /> many years. Then the increase of story books for<br /> school prizes and presentation becomes greater<br /> every year; and every year the demand for books<br /> from the colonies and India becomes greater. Nor<br /> must it be forgotten that of the novels intended<br /> for adult readers and those of the better class, a<br /> large proportion are actually paid for by the<br /> authors, while the better class politely decline to<br /> read them.<br /> Houghton, Mifflin and Co. will publish in March<br /> the first number of the Neio World, &quot;a quarterly<br /> review of religion, ethics, and theology.&quot; It will<br /> be under the charge of an editorial committee<br /> consisting of Profs. Charles Carroll Everett and<br /> Crawford Howell Toy of Harvard; the Rev. Orello<br /> Cone, D.D., President of Buehtel College, and the<br /> Rev. Nicholas Paine Oilman (managing editor).<br /> The new periodical will have 200 pages in each<br /> issue, a fourth of which will be given to the careful<br /> review of important books in its field.<br /> A new magazine has appeared in America called<br /> the Philosophical Review, the first number of<br /> which, for January of this year, now lies before us.<br /> It is edited by Prof. J. G. Schurman of Cornell,<br /> and is supported in part by funds in the control<br /> of the same institution. &quot;It will aim,&quot; says the<br /> editor, &quot; at the organization, the diffusion and the<br /> increase of philosophical knowledge and activity in<br /> America.&quot; It will deal with all subjects that have<br /> hitherto been embraced by the term philosophy.<br /> A new weekly, literary and artistic in its aims,<br /> the Mahogany Tree, appeared at Boston with<br /> the new year. The first few numbers of such a<br /> venture rarely afford grounds for an exact and<br /> infallibly just appreciation of it.<br /> More criticism! The prospectus of another new<br /> venture, this time a quarterly review of very high<br /> aspirations, is now being sent out. It is to be<br /> called the Knight Errant, and devoted to criticism<br /> of all the arts, &quot; working to this end without hope<br /> or, indeed, desire of pecuniary return.&quot; The<br /> expenses of the first year are assumed by forty<br /> guarantors.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 334 (#738) ############################################<br /> <br /> 334<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Under the title &quot;Some Aspects and Tendencies<br /> of Current Fiction,&quot; Mr. J. Stanley Little will<br /> contribute a series of articles on contemporary<br /> fiction to the Library Review, a journal for<br /> librarians and general readers, the first number of<br /> which appears this month.<br /> The Leadenhall Press has l&gt;een turned into a<br /> limited liability company, with Mr. Andrew W. Tuer<br /> as managing director. No prospectus is issued.<br /> Who is &quot; John Oliver Hobbes,&quot; author of &quot; Some<br /> Emotions and a Moral &quot;? There have been guesses<br /> and suggestions. Mr. Oscar Wilde has been con-<br /> fidently proposed as the probable author of the<br /> 1xk)1c. But it is not given to many to discover the<br /> author from internal evidence alone. It is not<br /> Mr. Oscar Wilde. Then many have thought that<br /> it was the work of a woman. They are quite<br /> right. John Oliver Hobbes is a woman. Further<br /> than that I am not allowed by my informant to go.<br /> Meantime, in the hope that these lines may reach<br /> her—since I have not been told her address—I<br /> venture to express, very humbly, the hope that<br /> we may, before long, enjoy more Emotions with or<br /> without a Moral.<br /> Mr. W. A. Gibbs is about to bring out a con-<br /> tinuation of his &quot; Idylls of a Queen&quot; in April, as<br /> an &quot;Easter Offering to a Princess.&quot; The book<br /> will be published by Sampson Low and Co.<br /> In the last number, &quot;Maisie Derrick&quot; should<br /> have been announced as the work of Mrs. Katharine<br /> S. Macquoid.<br /> Mrs. Leith Adams (Mrs. Laffan) has just brought<br /> out her latest volume with Eden, Remington &amp; Co.<br /> It is in one volume, and is called a &quot;Garrison<br /> Romance.&quot; Bright, lively, natural, true, and<br /> womanly. One cannot use all these adjectives at<br /> once for many books. The serial current in House-<br /> hold Words, &quot;Estelle,&quot; is also by Mrs. Laffan.<br /> Mr. W. Carlton Dawe&#039;s new Australian romance,<br /> &quot;Mount Desolation,&quot; will be issued by Messrs.<br /> Cassells early in this month.<br /> Lady Fairlio Cunningham&#039;s new novel, &quot;A<br /> Wandering Star,&quot;—3 volumes—will be published<br /> about the 20th of March (Ward and Downey).<br /> D. Appleton and Co. are bringing out the third<br /> volume of McMaster&#039;s &quot; History of the People of<br /> the United States.&quot; It covers the period from the<br /> Louisiana purchase down to the beginning of the<br /> War of 1812 and Hull&#039;s surrender at Detroit, and<br /> thus includes Burr&#039;s conspiracy, the Embargo and<br /> it effects, and a review of the social, economical,<br /> and political development of the people since<br /> 178+.<br /> Scribner&#039;s for March will contain the last poem<br /> written by James Russell Lowell, and &quot;the only<br /> one of consequence that ho left in manuscript.&quot;<br /> It is called &quot;On a Bust of Gen. Grant.&quot; One of<br /> the stanzas will be given in facsimile.<br /> A selection of Moltke&#039;s letters to his mother and<br /> to his brothers is promised by the Harpers.<br /> Mr. T. P. O&#039;Connor, M.P., has translated Pierre<br /> Loti&#039;s work, &quot;The Book of Pity and of Death,&quot;<br /> and it will be published by Messrs. Cassell.<br /> Mr. Joseph Knight, perhaps the l&gt;est-kno\vn of<br /> London critics, is about to publish a volume of<br /> reminiscences of the stage.<br /> Fiction is to have a magazine all to itself.<br /> Under the title the Long Quarterly Mr. Elliot<br /> Stock will publish every three months a new novel.<br /> The Long Quarterly will be published at half-a-<br /> crown. The first number will be entitled &quot; Until<br /> My Lord Returns,&quot; by Admiral Hinton.<br /> A new translation of the &quot;Memoirs of Mar-<br /> guerite de Valois, Queen of Navarre.&quot; (Ninnuo.)<br /> The book will be provided with an introduction<br /> and notes by the translator, Violet Fane, and will<br /> be illustrated by portraits from contemporary en-<br /> gravings. It is dedicated to the Due d&#039;Aumale.<br /> Mr. Fronde&#039;s masterly papers on the Spanish<br /> Story of the Armada, with other essays, are to be<br /> published in book form before long. (Longmans.)<br /> Mr. Charles Booth has ready for publication a<br /> book called &quot;A Picture of Pauperism, with some<br /> remarks on the Endowment of Old Age.&quot;<br /> (Macmillan.)<br /> Sir Edwin Arnold&#039;s new volume will be called<br /> &quot;Potiphar&#039;s Wife and other Poems.&quot; (Long-<br /> mans.)<br /> Lord Lytton&#039;s last Poems will probably appear<br /> this month. (Longmans.) The volume is entitled<br /> &quot;Marah.&quot;<br /> The last poems of Philip Bourke Marston will<br /> be published in Boston by Roberts Brothers, with a<br /> preface and biographical sketch by Mrs. Louise<br /> Chandler Moult on.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 335 (#739) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 335<br /> Mr. Lowell&#039;s &quot;Lectures on the English<br /> Dramatists&quot; will be published in book form<br /> next autumn by Messrs. Houghton, Mifliin and Co.<br /> Professor Karl Pearson has almost ready a book<br /> willed &quot; The new University for London.&quot; (Fisher<br /> Unwin.)<br /> David Wingate, the poet, is dead at the age of<br /> sixty-four.<br /> Mrs. Spender&#039;s last three-volume novel &quot;Lady<br /> Hazleton&#039;s Confessions&quot; will be published imme-<br /> diately by Messrs. Sonnensehein. Her new novel,<br /> originally called &quot; For better, for worse,&quot; has been<br /> run by a newspaper syndicate. That title has<br /> been already used, and it is now called &quot;A<br /> Waking.&quot;<br /> The author of a &quot;Game at Bluff&quot; is getting<br /> steadily to the front. A man is always at a dis-<br /> advantage who has an elder brother in the same<br /> line and already successful, but Henry Murray is<br /> like Henry Kingsley. He cannot be mistaken for<br /> his brother, and he has a following of his own.<br /> The &quot; Song of Sixpence,&quot; just out, is distinctly<br /> &quot;clever,&quot; in the best sense of the word—dex-<br /> terous in construction, and possessed of the<br /> &quot;grip&quot; which the bad novelist toils after in vain,<br /> and the real novelist has by nature.<br /> <br /> NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br /> Theology.<br /> Eyton, Preb. Robert. The Lord&#039;s Prayer. Sermons.<br /> Kegan Paul.<br /> Fleming, Rev. James, B.D. Recognition in Eternity : a<br /> Sermon preached before their Royal Highnesses the<br /> Prince and Princess of Wales in Sandringham Church<br /> on Sunday morning, January 24, 1892. Printed by<br /> command of their Royal Highnesses the Prince and<br /> Princess of Wales. Skeffington and Son, 16 3, Picca-<br /> dilly, is.<br /> Kempis, Thomas X. Meditations on the Life of Christ.<br /> Translated and edited by Archdeacon Wright, M.A.,<br /> and the Rev. S. Kettlewell, M.A., with a preface by<br /> the latter. Parker and Co.<br /> MacLaughlin, Rev. J. Is one Religion as Good as<br /> Another? 27th thousand. Hums and Oatcs. 2».<br /> Magee, the late W. C., D.D. Christ the Light of all<br /> Scripture. Edited by Charles S. Magee. Isbister,<br /> Tavistock Street, Covent Garden. ys. id.<br /> Maurice, F. D. Sermons preached in Lincoln&#039;s Inn<br /> Chapel. In 6 vols. Vol. IV. New edition. Macmillun.<br /> 3«. 6d.<br /> Metropolitan Tabernacle PoLrrr. Sermons preached<br /> and revised by C. H. Spurgeon during 1891. Vol.<br /> XXXVII. 7*.<br /> Metrics:, Frederick, M.A. The Church in Spain. With<br /> Map. The &quot;National Churches&quot; Series. Wells,<br /> Gardner, Darton.<br /> Rawlinson, Canon. The Pulpit Commentary—Job. Ex-<br /> position. Homilectics by the Rev. T. Whitelaw, D.D.<br /> Homilies by various authors. Kegan Paul.<br /> Robertson, James, D.D. The Early Religion of Israel.<br /> The Baird Lecture for 1889. Blackwood.<br /> Taylor, Rev. E. H. Messages from the Cross to the<br /> World. Griffith Farran. is. 6d.<br /> Voysey, Rev. Charles. The Bible and Modern Criticism:<br /> Three Sermons preached at the Theistic Church.<br /> Williams and Norgate. Paper covers, $d.<br /> Wickham, Rev. E. C. The Church Catechism. Notes<br /> and Questions intended to help towards its teaching in<br /> the middle forms of public schools. Percival and Co.<br /> History and Biography.<br /> Adam, G. Mercer. The Life and Career of Sir John A.<br /> Macdonald. Based on the work of Edmund Collins j<br /> revised, with additions to date. Sampson Low. i6».<br /> Aitkin, George A. The Life and Works of John<br /> Arbuthnot, M.D., F.R.C.P. With Portrait. Clarendon<br /> Press. 16s.<br /> Beesly, E. Spencer. Queen Elizabeth. &quot;Twelve English<br /> Statesmen&quot; Scries. Macmillan. is. 6d.<br /> Carlyle, Thomas. Lectures on the History of Literature.<br /> Delivered by, April to July, 1838. Now printed for<br /> the first time. Edited, with preface and notes, by<br /> Professor J. Reay Greene. Ellis and Elvey. 5*.<br /> Lectures on the History of Literature, delivered<br /> in i838 by. Now first published from the Anstey MS.<br /> in the library of the Bombay Branch, Royal Asiatic<br /> Society. Edited, with an introduction and notes, by<br /> R. P. Karkaria. Johnson, Times of India Office,<br /> Fleet Street. 12J.<br /> Cotton Smith, Rev. H. A History of Spilsby in Lincoln-<br /> shire, with notes on Ercsby and other places connected<br /> therewith—&quot; The Town of Sir John Franklin.&quot; The<br /> Spilsby Printing Company.<br /> Dunbar-Ingram, T., LL.D. England and Rome: a<br /> History of the Relations between the Papacy and the<br /> English State and Church from the Norman Conquest<br /> to the Revolution of 1688. Longmans. 141.<br /> Fyfe, H. Hamilton. Annals of Our Times, a record of<br /> events sccial and political,home and foreign. Vol. III.<br /> Part II., 1891. Macmillan. Paper covers. 1*. Also<br /> in cloth boards.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 336 (#740) ############################################<br /> <br /> 336<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Hosmer, .Tames K. A Short History of German Literature.<br /> Itevised edition. Sampson Low. 7s. Sd.<br /> Keene, H. G., CLE. Mddhava Rao Sindhia, otherwise<br /> called Madhoji. &quot;Rulers of India&quot; Series. Edited<br /> by Sir W. W. Hunter. Clarendon Press. 2s. 6d.<br /> Lecky, W. E. H. A History of England in the Eighteenth<br /> Century. New edition. Vol. II. Longmans. 6s.<br /> Oxdcastle, John. Memorials of Cardinal Manning.<br /> Arranged and edited by. Bums and Oates.<br /> Old England: Sketches of English History. By E. A. W.<br /> Hunt and Co., Paternoster Row. 3s. 6d.<br /> Oliphant, Mrs. Jerusalem: its History and Hope. With<br /> wood engravings from drawings by Hamilton Aide, and<br /> photographs by F. M. Good. Macrnillau. 5os.<br /> Pike, Godfrey H. The Life and Work of Archibald G.<br /> Brown, preacher and philanthropist. With an intro-<br /> duction by Sir S. A. Blackwood, is. 6d. Passmore<br /> and Alabaster.<br /> Praeger, F. Wagner, as I Knew Him. Longmans.<br /> 7s. 6d.<br /> Rousset, Camille. Recollections of Marshal Macdonald,<br /> Duke of Tarentum. Edited by. Translated by Stephen<br /> Louis Simeon. 2 vols. Bentley.<br /> Saunders, Wm., L.C.C. History of the First London<br /> County Council, 1889, 1890, 1891. National Press<br /> Agency, Whitefriars street, E.C.<br /> Schwabe, Ludwio. Teuffel&#039;s History of Roman Literature,<br /> revised and enlarged. Authorised translation from the<br /> 5th German edition, by George C. W. Warr, M.A.<br /> Vol. II. The Imperial Period. George Bell. iSs.<br /> Stow, Elizabeth. Stories from Ancient History, from the<br /> Earliest Records down to B.C. 363. David Stott.<br /> Symonds, Mrs. J. A. Recollections of a Happy Life, being<br /> the autobiography of Marianne North, edited by her<br /> sister. 2 vols. Macrnillau. 17s. net.<br /> Fiction.<br /> Allen, Grant. The Duchess of Powysland: a Novel.<br /> 3 vols. Chatto and Windus.<br /> A Woman&#039;s Victory. By the author of &quot;Ludley&#039;s Widow.&quot;<br /> Family Story-Teller. Stevens, Strand.<br /> Baring-Gould, S. Margery of Quether, and other Stories.<br /> Methuen and Co.<br /> Boldrewood, Rolf. Nevermore. 3 vols. Macmillan.<br /> 3 is. 6d.<br /> Braunston-Jones, W. Mithazan: a Secret of Nature.<br /> 3 vols. Fisher Unwin. 3 is. 6d.<br /> Cambridge, Ada. Not all in Vain. 2 vols. Heinemann<br /> 3 is. 6d.<br /> Chronicles of Westerly: a Provincial Sketch. By the<br /> author of &quot; Culmshire Folk.&quot; 3 vols. Blackwood.<br /> Clark-Russell, W. A Strange Elopement. Illustrated<br /> by W. H. Overend. Macrnillau. 3s. 6d.<br /> Cobb, Thomas. Miss Merewether&quot;s Money. 2 vols. Ward<br /> and Downey.<br /> . The Westlakes. Griffith, Farran. 6s.<br /> Crim, Matt. Adventures of a Fair Rebel. Chatto and<br /> Windus.<br /> Gerard, Dorothea. Orthodox. Cheap edition. Eden,<br /> Remington. 3s. 6d.<br /> ■ On the Way Through, and other Tales. Eden,<br /> Remington.<br /> Gissing, George. Denzil Quarrier: a Novel. Lawrence<br /> and Dullen, New Bond Street.<br /> Grein, J. T. Eline Vere. Translated from the Dutch of<br /> Louis Conperus by. Chapman and Hall. 5s.<br /> Harding, Claud. The Bo&#039;s&#039;un of the Psyche. 3 vols.<br /> Fisher LTnwin. 3 is. 6d.<br /> Herman, Henry. Eagle Joe: a Wild-West Romance.<br /> Griffith, Farran. 3s. 6d.<br /> Hewson, J. J. This and my Pipe. Illustrated. Second<br /> Edition. Paper covers. Simpkiu, Marshall, is. 3d.<br /> In Tent and Bungalow. By the nuthor of &quot;Indian<br /> Idylls.&quot; Methuen.<br /> Jones, Charles. The Solicitor&#039;s Clerk. Second and<br /> revised edition. Effingham Wilson. 2s. 6d.<br /> Leigh-Fry, E. N. A Scots Thistle. 2 vols. Bentley.<br /> Lytton, Lord. A Strange Story. Caxton Novels.<br /> Routlcdge.<br /> Marryat, Florence. There is no Death. Griffith, Farran.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Mitfobd, Bertram. Golden Face, a Tale of the Wild<br /> West. Trischler. 2s. 6d.<br /> Nibbet-Bain, R. Pretty Michal. A free translation of<br /> Maurice Jokai&#039;s romance, &quot;A Szep Mikhal.&quot; Autho-<br /> rised version. Chapman and Hall. 5s.<br /> Paterson, Arthur. A Partner from the West. Chapman<br /> and Hall. 5s.<br /> Pendleton, Edmund. One Woman&#039;s Way: a Novel.<br /> Appleton and Company, New York.<br /> Phillpotts, Eden. Folly and Fresh Air. Trischler.<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Pidwell, Ellen. Condemned; or, In the Dark. King,<br /> Sell, and Railton, Bolt Court, Fleet Street. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Rose, F. W. &quot;I Will Repay.&quot; Eden, Remington.<br /> &quot;Rox.&quot; Through the Mill, or Rambles in Texas. Sampson<br /> Low. Paper covers, is.<br /> Schallenbergeh, V. Green Tea: a Love Story. Vol. of<br /> the Pseudonym Library. Fisher Unwin. Paper covers,<br /> is. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 337 (#741) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 337<br /> Sims, Gkorgk B. Memoirs of a Mother-in-Law. George<br /> Newnes (Limited), is. 6d.<br /> Stowe, Harriet Beecher. Uncle Tom&#039;s Cabin. Illus-<br /> trated by E. W. Kemble. 2 vols. Sampson Low. 16s.<br /> Terrell, Thomas. The City of the Just. Illustrated by<br /> Everard Hopkins. Trisehler. is. 6d.<br /> Yorke, Curtis. Two on an Island. F. V. White. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> General Literature.<br /> Annandale, Charles, M.A. A Concise Dictionary of<br /> the English Language. New and enlarged edition.<br /> Blackie and Son, Old Bailey. Cloth, 5s.; half morocco,<br /> 9s.<br /> Anstey, E. Mr. Punch&#039;s Young Reciter, with Introduc-<br /> tion, Remarks, and Stage Directions. Enlarged and<br /> illustrated edition. Bradbury, Agnew.<br /> Armatage, George, M.B.C.V.S. Every Man His Own<br /> Horse Doctor, in which is embodied Blaine&#039;s Veterinary<br /> Art. Eourth edition, revised and enlarged. E. Warne.<br /> 2 is.<br /> Arnold, Sir Edion. Seas and Lands. New edition,<br /> with illustrations. Longmans. 7s. 6rf.<br /> Attwood&#039;s Volunteer Artilleryman&#039;s Handbook. Re-<br /> ports of the Shoeburyness meetings from 1865 to 1892.<br /> Truelove and Shirley, Oxford Street, is. 6d.<br /> Ancient Facts and Fictions concerning Churches<br /> and Tithes. By Roundell, Earl of Selborne. Second<br /> edition, with a Supplement containing remarks on a<br /> recent history of tithes. Macmillan. 7s. 6d.<br /> Bennett, A. R. On the Telephoning of Great Cities, and<br /> on an Electrical Parcel Exchange System. Papers<br /> read before the British Association. Revised, with<br /> notes. Whittaker &amp; Co. Paper covers, is.<br /> Brown, Dr. Robert. The Story of Africa and its Ex-<br /> plorers. Assisted by eminent African travellers. In<br /> monthly parts. Part I., with may and illustrations.<br /> Cassell. Paper covers, yd.<br /> Bullock, Charles. Temperance Talks. Home Words<br /> Office, Paternoster Square. Paper covers. $d.<br /> Britannic Confederation. A series of Papers by<br /> Admiral Sir John Colomb, Professor E. A. Freeman,<br /> G. G. Chisholm, Professor Shield Nicholson, Maurice<br /> H. Hervey, and Lord Thring. Edited, with an intro-<br /> duction, by Arthur Silva White. Published by the<br /> authority of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society.<br /> Reprinted from the Scottish Geographical Magazine.<br /> With a new map of the British Empire. George<br /> Philip, Fleet Street. 3s. 6d.<br /> Cobb, A. Stanley. Metallic Reserves and the Meeting of<br /> Parliament. Effingham Wilson. Paper covers. 6d.<br /> Cochrane, Patrick, R. W. Mediaival Scotland: Chapters<br /> on Agriculture, Manufactures, Factories, Taxation,<br /> Revenue, Trade, Commerce, Weights and Measures.<br /> James Maclehose, Glasgow. 7s. £&gt;&lt;/. net.<br /> Craie, Alexander, F.S.A. America and the Americans. A<br /> narrative of a tour in the United States and Canada,<br /> with chapters on American home life. Gardner,<br /> Paternoster Square.<br /> Dilke, Sir Charles and Spenser Wilkinson. Imperial<br /> Defence. Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br /> Dredge, James. The Columbian Exposition of 1893.<br /> What to see, and how to get there. Part I., The City<br /> of Chicago and her Exposition. Part II., The Poly-<br /> technic Cheap Trips to Chicago. The Polytechnic,<br /> Regent Street. Paper covers. 6d.<br /> Edwards, F. A. Early Hampshire Printers. Hampshire<br /> Independent Office, Southampton. Paper covers.<br /> Florence, W. J. The Handbook of Poker. Routledge.<br /> Flugel, Dr. Felix. A Universal English-German and<br /> German-English Dictionary. Supplementary part.<br /> Asher, Bedford Street, Covcut Garden.<br /> Goschen, Rt. Hon. G. J., M.P. The Theory of the Foreign<br /> Exchanges. Fifteenth edition. Effingham Wilson.<br /> Harper, Charles G. English Pen Artists of To-day.<br /> Examples of their Work, with some Criticisms and<br /> Appreciations. Percival and Co. 3/. 3s.<br /> Hessels, J. H. Archives of the London Dutch Church.<br /> Register of attestations or certificates of membership,<br /> confessions of guilt, and other papers preserved in the<br /> Dutch Reformed Church, Austinfriars, London, i568<br /> to 1872. Edited by David Nutt.<br /> Hodgkins, J. E., and Edith. Examples of Early English<br /> Pottery, named, dated, and inscribed. Printed for the<br /> authors, by private subscription, by Cassell &amp; Co.<br /> Hoffmann, Prof. Card Tricks with Apparatus, and Card<br /> Tricks without Apparatus. With illustrations and<br /> diagrams. E. Wanie. is. each.<br /> Huish, Marcus B. The Year&#039;s Art. Compiled by. With<br /> full-page illustrations. J. S. Virtue.<br /> Ignotus. The Essential Foundation of Real Army Reform.<br /> Eyre and Spottiswoode. Paper covers. 6d.<br /> The India Office List for 1892, containing an account<br /> of the services of officers in the Indian service,<br /> and other information. Harrison and Sons. 6s.<br /> The India List, Civil and Military. January, 1892.<br /> W. H. Allen, Waterloo Place. 10*. 6&lt;f.<br /> Journal of the Leprosy Investigation Committee.<br /> Edited by Phiueas S. Abraham, M.A., M.D., Medical<br /> Secretary to the Committee. No. 4. December, 1891.<br /> Published for the Committee by Macmillan. 2s. 6d.<br /> Kalm&#039;s Account of ins Visit to England, on his<br /> way to America, in 1748. Translated by Joseph<br /> Lucas, with maps and illustrations. Macmillan. 12s.<br /> Keene, H. G. The Literature of France. University<br /> Extension Manual Series. John Murray.<br /> Kelly&#039;s Handbook to the Titled, Landed, and Official<br /> Classes for 1892. Kelly &amp; Co., Great Queen<br /> Street, W.C. 16s.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 338 (#742) ############################################<br /> <br /> 338<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Kennedy, Admiral. Sporting Sketches in South America<br /> with map and illustrations. E. H. Porter, Princes<br /> Street, Cavendish Square.<br /> Lang, Andrew. Books and Bookmen. A new edition.<br /> Longmans, u. 6d.<br /> Loeing, G. B., M.D. A Year in Portugal, 1889-1890.<br /> G. P. Putnam&#039;s Sons, King Willian Street, Strand.<br /> Lyon, I. Whitall, M.D. The Colonial Furniture of New<br /> England: A Study of the Domestic Furniture in use<br /> in the 17th and 18th centuries. Illustrated. Houghton<br /> and Miffin, Riverside Press, Cambridge.<br /> &quot;M.&quot; A Prosperous Kingdom : or a Vision of the Possible.<br /> The problem of pensions for old age discussed, and<br /> how to empty the workhouses. Slater, Strand. Paper<br /> covers. 6d.<br /> Macquere, T. Miller, LL.D. A Summary of the Powers<br /> and Duties of the London County Council. Second<br /> edition. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper covers, id.<br /> Mew, James, and J. Ashton. Drinks of .the World, with<br /> illustrations. The Leadenhall Press, it. is.<br /> Morris, Rev. M. C. F. Yorkshire Folk Talk, with<br /> characteristics of those who speak it in the North and<br /> East Ridings. Henry Frowde, Amen Corner: York,<br /> John Sampson. 7s. dd. net.<br /> Nottklle, L., B.A. The French Peasantry since the<br /> Revolution of 1789. Simpkin, Marshall. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Picot, M. Georges. Self-Help for Labour: an Address.<br /> Some French solutions of working-class problems.<br /> Published by the Liberty and Property Defence League.<br /> Victoria Street, S.W. Paper covers, id.<br /> Priestley, Neville. Distance and Route Tables, India:<br /> showing the shortest distance and route between any<br /> two stations in India, also alternative routes between<br /> them. Indian State Railways. Second edition, revised<br /> and corrected. Printed at the Education Society&#039;s<br /> Steam Press, Bombay.<br /> Reeves, Edward. Homeward Bound, after Thirty Years.<br /> A Colonist&#039;s Impressions of New Zealand, Australia,<br /> Tangier, and Spain. With illustrations. SwanSonnen-<br /> schein.<br /> Richards, H. C., and W. H. C. Payne. The Metropolitan<br /> Water Supply: a compendium of the history, the law,<br /> and the transactions relating to the Metropolitan Water<br /> Companies from earliest times to the present day.<br /> Collected and collated by. Argus Printing Company,<br /> Temple Avenue.<br /> Saintsbury, George. Specimens from Defoe&#039;s Minor<br /> Novels. Edited by. Volume of the Pocket Library<br /> of English Literature. P ercival. 3s. 6d.<br /> Sayce, Professor A. H. Records of the Past: being<br /> English Translations of the Ancient Monuments of<br /> Egypt and Western Asia. New series, edited by.<br /> Vol. V. Samuel Bagster, Paternoster Row.<br /> Schaffer, D. A. The Impossibility of Social Democracy:<br /> being a supplement to &quot;Quintessence of Socialism.&quot;<br /> Authorised English edition, with a preface by Bernard.<br /> Bosanquet, M.A. Swann Sonnenschcin.<br /> Scidmore, E. R. Westward to the Far East. A guide to<br /> the principal cities of China and Japan. Issued by the<br /> Canadian Pacific Railway Company.<br /> Smith, Arthur H. Chinese Characteristics. Kegar.<br /> Paul.<br /> Smith, H. Gkeenhough. The Romance of History.<br /> Bentley.<br /> Teegan, Thomas H. Technical, Industrial, and Commercial<br /> Education in France. Simpkin, Marshall.<br /> Tegetemier, W. B., F.Z.A. Poultry for the Table and<br /> Market versus Fancy Fowls. With an exposition of<br /> the fallacies of poultry farming. Horace Cox, Field<br /> Office, E.C.<br /> Tredwell, Daniel M. A Monograph on Privately<br /> Illustrated Books: a Plea for Bibliomania. Privately<br /> printed at Lincoln Road, Flatbush, Long Island, U.S.<br /> Verga, Giovanni. The House by the Medlar-Tree.<br /> Translated by Mary A. Craig, with an introduction by<br /> W. D. Howells. Red Letter Stories Series. Osgood,<br /> M&#039;llvaine. 3s. 6d.<br /> Walters, Alan. Palms and Pearls; or, Scenes in Ceylon.<br /> Bentley.<br /> Webb, W. S. California and Alaska, and over the Canadian<br /> Pacific Railway. Second edition. Illustrated. Put-<br /> nam&#039;s Sons.<br /> White, W. H. The Architect and his Artists: an essay to<br /> assist the public in considering the question, Is archi-<br /> tecture a profession or an art? Spottiswoode and Co.,<br /> New Street Square.<br /> Wilkinson, J. Fhome. Pensions and Pauperism. With<br /> Notes by T. E. Young, B.A., Vice-President of the<br /> Institute of Actuaries. Mcthuen. is.<br /> Wright, H. C. Children&#039;s Stories in English Literature,<br /> from Shakespeare to Tennyson. Fisher Unwin. Ss.<br /> Educational.<br /> Baker, Major Eden, R.A. Preliminary Tactics: an<br /> introduction to the Study of War for the use of junior<br /> officers. Kegan Paul.<br /> Bkndall, H., and C. E. Laurence. Graduated Passages<br /> from Greek and Latin authors for first sight translation.<br /> Selected and supplied with short notes for beginners.<br /> Part II. Moderately easy. Cambridge University<br /> Pres...<br /> Cameron, D. A. An Arabic-English Vocabulary, for the<br /> use of English Students of Modern Egyptian Arabic<br /> Compiled by. Bernard Quariteh.<br /> Harrison, W. Jerome. Guides to the Examinations in<br /> Chemistry and Geology, and Answers to Questions.<br /> Blackie&#039;s Guides to the Science Examinations. Blackie,<br /> Old Bailey. Paper covers. 6d. each.<br /> Hughes, Wm., and J. F. Williams. Advanced Classbook<br /> of Modern Geography, Physical, Political, Commercial.<br /> George Philip, Fleet Street. 6s.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 339 (#743) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 339<br /> Jaschke, Richard. Nutt&#039;s Conversation Dictionaries,<br /> English-French. Compiled by. David Nutt.<br /> Pellissier, Eugene, M.A. French and English Passages<br /> for Unseen Translation and Composition, with Exami-<br /> nation Papers in Grammar and Idioms. Senior course.<br /> Edited by.<br /> Practical Abithmktic Exercises for Senior Pupils, con-<br /> taining upwards of 6,ooo Examples, with Answers.<br /> Blackwood.<br /> Rotal Atlas op Modern Geography. Part IV. W. and<br /> A. K. Johnston. Paper covers.<br /> Stanford&#039;s Handy Atlas op Modern Geography<br /> 3o coloured maps. Stanford, Cockspur Street, S.W.<br /> 10s. 6d.<br /> Wormell, Richard. Plotting, or Graphic Mathematics,<br /> is. Arnold&#039;s Mathematical Series. Edward Arnold,<br /> Bedford Street, W.C.<br /> Wright, Joseph, Ph.D. A Primer of the Gothic Lan-<br /> guage, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. Clarendon<br /> Press. 4«. 6d.<br /> Poetry and the Drama.<br /> &quot;A.&quot; Sonnets and Poems. John Flack, High Holborn.<br /> Blakeney, E. H., and D. M. Panton. Poems by Two<br /> Friends. Palmer, Little Queen Street, W.C. Paper<br /> covers. I*, net.<br /> Dennis, John. The Poetical Works of Sir Walter Scott.<br /> Edited, with Memoir, by. In 5 vols. Vol. I., with<br /> portrait. Aldine Edition. George Bell. is. 6d.<br /> Earle, John, M.A. The Deeds of Beowulf: an English<br /> Epic of the Eighth Century, done into modern prose.<br /> With an Introduction and Notes by. Clarendon Press.<br /> is. 6d.<br /> Lamb, Charles and Mary. Poetry for Children, i vols.<br /> The Leadenhall Press. Leather binding.<br /> Ross, Ronald. The Deformed Transformed: a Play.<br /> Chapman and Hall. 3j. 6d.<br /> Saintsbury, George. Political Verse. Edited by. Volume<br /> of the Pocket Library of English Literature. Percival.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Shorter, C. K. Lyrics and Sonnets of Wordsworth.<br /> Selected and edited by. The Stott Library. David<br /> Stott, Oxford Street.<br /> Towndrow, R. F. A Garden and other Poems. Fisher<br /> Uuwin. 2S. 6d.<br /> The Professor and other Poems. By the author of<br /> &quot;Moods.&quot; Kegan Paul.<br /> Watson, Wm. Poems. Macmillau. Ss.<br /> Law.<br /> Crawley, Charles. The Law of Husband and Wife.<br /> Clowes and Sons, Fleet Street. ios.<br /> The Law of Mcstcal and Dramatic Copyright. By<br /> Edward Cutler, Q.C., Thomas Eustace Smith, and<br /> Frederick E. Weatherly, Barristers-at-Law. Revised<br /> edition. Cassell. 3s. 6d.<br /> Oswald, J. F. Contempt of Court, Committal, and<br /> Attachment, and Arrest upon Civil Process in the<br /> Supreme Court, with the Practice and Forms. Clowes.<br /> us. 6d.<br /> Practical Hints on the Preparation and Registration<br /> of Joint Stock Companies&#039; Forms. With prece-<br /> dents, table of fees, and stamp duties, and an index.<br /> Waterlow and Sons, London Wall. u. 6d.<br /> Piooott, F. T. Exterritoriality: the Law relating to<br /> Consular Jurisdiction and to Residence in Oriental<br /> Countries. Clowes, lit.<br /> Warbhrton, Henrt. A Selection of Leading Cases in<br /> the Criminal Law (founded on Shirley&#039;s leading cases),<br /> with notes. Stevens, Chancery Lane. 9*.<br /> Science.<br /> Bell, Robert, M.D. Tuberculosis and its Successful<br /> Treatment. David Bryce, Glasgow. i«. 6d.<br /> Bcbddicker, Otto. The Milky Way, from the North Pole<br /> to 10 deg. of south declination. Drawn at the Earl<br /> of Rosse&#039;s Observatory at Birr Castle. Longmans.<br /> 3os.<br /> Meyer, Lothar. Outlines of Theoretical Chemistry.<br /> Translated by P. P. Bedson, D.Sc, and W. Carleton<br /> Williams, B.Sc. With a preface by the author.<br /> Longmans, qs.<br /> Shaw, John, M.D. Epitome of Mental Diseases. For<br /> practitioners and students. Simpkin, Marshall; and<br /> Wright, Bristol.<br /> Parliamentary Papers.<br /> Analysis of the evidence taken before the House of Lords<br /> Committee on Metropolitan Hospitals (i«.). Agree-<br /> ment between Great Britain and Tonga relative to the<br /> Trial of British Subjects by the &#039;J&#039;ongan Courts (£&lt;/.).<br /> Protocol between Great Britain and Uruguay amending<br /> the Treaty of March 26, 1884, for the Mutual Extra-<br /> dition of Fugitive Criminals (J&lt;/.). Treaty between<br /> Great Britain and Spain for the Suppression of the<br /> African Slave Trade (id.). Declaration between the<br /> Governments of Great Britain and Belgium respecting<br /> the North Sea Fisheries (id.). Declaration between<br /> the Governments of Great Britain and France for the<br /> execution of the agreement signed last year for the re-<br /> gulation of the Telephonic Service between the two<br /> countries (id.). Return of Tramways (Street and<br /> Road) Statistics for the year ended June 3o last (3d.).<br /> Consumption of Opium in India. Letter from the<br /> Government of India (is.). Annual Report of the<br /> Educational Endowments (Ireland) Commissioners for<br /> 1890-91 with abstract of the minutes of the Commis-<br /> sion, minutes of evidence and appendices (3s. qd.).<br /> Foreign Office, miscellaneous series. Netherlands,<br /> report on the evidence taken at Rotterdam and Amster-<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 340 (#744) ############################################<br /> <br /> 34°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> dam by the Dutch Labour Commission (i|d.). further<br /> Correspondence respecting the Egyptian Exiles in<br /> Ceylon (i£d.). Comparative statement of Pauperism<br /> for December, 1891 (2d.). Return as to Alien<br /> Immigration for January (jd.). Report by the Board<br /> of Trade upon all the Railway, &amp;c. Bills of Session<br /> 1891 (5jd.). Foreign Office—Miscellaneous Series,<br /> Nos. 209 to 219, reports of the subjects of general and<br /> commercial interest. Foreign Office—Annual Series,<br /> Nos. 938 to 978, Diplomatic and Consular reports on<br /> trade and finance. Annual Report on the instruction<br /> carried on at the School of Musketry, Hythe, during<br /> 1890, and on the progress of musketry instruction iu<br /> the Army during the year ended March 3i, 1891 (63.),<br /> Report on the Strikes and Lock-outs of 1890, by the<br /> Labour Correspondent of the Board of Trade (2s. 1 id.).<br /> Return as to Licensed Premises in Scotland (2s. 3d.).<br /> Reports of the Chief Registrar of Friendly Societies<br /> for the year ending December 3i, 1890, Part O,<br /> Appendix (L), Trade Unions (2^/.). Comparative<br /> Statement of Pauperism (England and Wales) for<br /> November, 1891 (2d.). Foreign Office Annual Series.<br /> Report for 1891 on the Trade of France (i^d.).<br /> Accounts relating to Trade and Navigation of the<br /> United Kingdom for January, 1892 (4^/.). Ten<br /> Years&#039; Sunshine in the British Isles, 1881-1890 (ts.).<br /> Harmonic Analysis of Hourly Observations of Air,<br /> Temperature, and Pressure at British Observatories<br /> (12s.). Hourly Means of the Readings obtained from<br /> the Self-recording Instruments at the Four Observa-<br /> tories under the Meteorological Council, 1888 (20s.).<br /> Post Office Telegraphs (Capital Account) (id.).<br /> Chelsea Hospital, account 1890-91 (id.). Imperial<br /> Defence Act, 1888; Ports and Coaling Stations,<br /> account 1890-91 (id.). Irish Land Commission,<br /> report on sales completed within the six months ended<br /> June 3o, 1891 (id.). Post Office Contract as to the<br /> Portsmouth and Ryde mails (id.). Military Forces<br /> Localization, Account 1890-91 (id.). Official Paper:<br /> Agricultural Returns of Great Britain, with Abstract<br /> Returns for the United Kingdom, British Possessions,<br /> and Foreign Countries (nd.). Census of Ireland,<br /> 1891. Part I., vol. I, Leinster. No. 2, County and<br /> City of Dublin (is. 8d.). Report of the Irish Laud<br /> Commissioners for the period from August 22, 1890,<br /> to August 22, 1891 (7jd.). Statistical Tables and<br /> Report 011 Trade Unions for the years 1889 and 1890<br /> (5*. ijd.). Barracks Act, 1890, Account 1890-91<br /> (id.). Supreme Court of Judicature, Account 1890-91<br /> (3Jd.). Report to the Home Secretary on an Explo-<br /> sion of Gunpowder at Kaines Factor}&#039; on September 11,<br /> 1891 (id.). Army (Ordnance Factories) Appropria-<br /> tion Account, 1890-91 (2^d.). Church Temporalities<br /> (Ireland)—Report upon the account for the year ended<br /> March 3i, 1891, with the account for that period, and<br /> that from July 26, 1869, to March 3i, 1891 (2^d.).<br /> Duchy of Lancaster—account for the year ended<br /> December 21 last (id.) Bank, of England—annual<br /> accounts of Exchequer Bills, &amp;c. (id.). Universities<br /> of Oxford and Cambridge Act, 1877—amendment to<br /> the statutes of Peterhouse College, Cambridge (^d.).<br /> Reports, &amp;c., respecting Peterhead Harbour Works<br /> (id.). Returns showing particulars relating to Im-<br /> migration of Indian and Chinese Coolies into Trinidad<br /> since 1871 ($d.), and into British Guiana since the<br /> report of the Commission of Inquiry in 1871 (id.).<br /> Annual Local Taxation Returns for 1889-90 (3s. 4§d.).<br /> Return as to Licensed Houses in England and Wales<br /> (id.). Return of the Proceedings of the Irish Land<br /> Commission during August, December, 1891 (3d.).<br /> Scheme for the Union of the Benefices of Upper<br /> Chelsea and St. Jude, Upper Chelsea (id.). Report<br /> of the Comptroller and Auditor-General upon the<br /> account of the Irish Land Commission for year<br /> ended March 3i, 1891, with the account for the period<br /> from August 22, 1881, to March 3i, 1891 (2d.).<br /> Royal University of Ireland—accounts for year ended<br /> March 3l, 1891 (Jd.). Abstract Accounts of Woods,<br /> Forests, and Land Revenues, 1890-91 (2^d.). Foreign<br /> Office Annual Series Report for 1892 on the Finances<br /> of the Netherlands (ijd.). Report for 1891 on the<br /> Trade of Patras (Greece) (id.). Report for 1891 on<br /> the Trade of Zanzibar (zid.). Report of Experiments<br /> conducted by the Irish Land Commission (Agricul-<br /> tural Department) in testing the value of Applications<br /> of Sulphate of Copper to the Potato Crop, and ap-<br /> pendix to the report. Thorn and Company, Dublin.<br /> Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 341 (#745) ############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> 341<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; SYNDICATE.<br /> HIS Association is established for the purpose of syndicating or selling<br /> J_ the serial rights of authors in magazines, journals, and newspapers. It<br /> has now been at work for more than a year, and has transacted a very<br /> satisfactory amount of business during this period. It has also entered upon<br /> a great number of engagements for the future.<br /> The following points are submitted for consideration :—<br /> 1. The management is voluntary and unpaid. No one makes any profit<br /> out of the Syndicate, except the authors who use its services.<br /> 2. The commission charged on the amounts received covers the expenses<br /> of clerks, travellers, rent, and printing. As work increases this<br /> may be still further reduced.<br /> 3. Only the serial rights are sold for the author. He receives his<br /> volume rights and copyright.<br /> 4. The Syndicate has an American agent.<br /> 5. The Syndicate will only work for members of the Society.<br /> 6. Its offices are on the same floor as those of the Society, and its<br /> assistance and advice are always at the service of the Society.<br /> 7. Authors are warned that no syndicating is possible for them until<br /> they have already attained a certain amount of popularity.<br /> 8. The Syndicate acts as agent in every kind of literary property.<br /> <br /> <br /> 4, Portugal Street,<br /> Lincoln&#039;8 Inn Fields.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 342 (#746) ############################################<br /> <br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> Not Work, but Play.<br /> Leave the drudgery of the Pen—Soiled Fingers—Blotted and Obscure<br /> Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light. Quick, up-to-date<br /> writers use<br /> THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER.<br /> Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable; &quot;Writing Always<br /> Visible; does best work, and never gets out of repair.<br /> Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen. Only gold medals—<br /> Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891) Exhibitions; is used in principal<br /> Government Departments, and greatest number of English business<br /> houses.<br /> We send interesting supply offurther information free.<br /> THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, LIMITED,<br /> 11*14, Queen Victoria Street. London. E.C.; 2J. Market Street. Mnnrliester: i. South John Street, Liverpool;<br /> 32, Rcntield Street. Glasgow ; a, Charle* Street, Mrndford.<br /> MISS H.. V. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> TYPEWRITING OPPICE,<br /> ST. PAUL&#039;S CHAMBERS, 19, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from i*. per<br /> 1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> supplied free of charge. Instruction given in<br /> Pitman&#039;s System of Shorthand and in type-<br /> writing. References kindly permitted to Walter<br /> Besant, Esq.<br /> FURTBER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br /> MISSES E. &amp; S. ALLEN,<br /> ilVEISS PATTEJT,<br /> TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br /> TYPIST,<br /> 44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br /> a Special Peatnre.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. Carefully Transcribed. References<br /> 39, Lombard Street, E.C.<br /> KINDLY rERMITTKD TO GEORGE AUGUSTUS SaLA, Esq.<br /> Office No. 5!) (clou to Lift).<br /> Particulars an Application.<br /> AUTHORS.—The New York Bureau of Revision aids Authors in completing<br /> their books; gives competent and unbiassed criticism of Prose or Verse; and offers MSS. and<br /> proofs in the American Market. Address—<br /> Dr. TITUS MUNSON COAN,<br /> 20, West lith Street, New York.<br /> THE ORIGINAL AUTHORS&#039; AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES,<br /> 1, PaternOSter ROW. The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates<br /> examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years&#039;<br /> practical experience in all kinds of publishing nnd book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from<br /> leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors&#039; Agent, I, Paternoster Row.<br /> London: Printed by Kyrk and SrOTTiswooiiE, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.<br /> Why?https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/261/1892-03-01-The-Author-2-10.pdfpublications, The Author
262https://historysoa.com/items/show/262The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 11 (April 1892)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+11+%28April+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 11 (April 1892)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1892-04-01-The-Author-2-11343–380<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-04-01">1892-04-01</a>1118920401Hbe Hutbor*<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESA1TT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. ii.]<br /> APRIL i, 1892.<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> [Prick Sixpence.<br /> TAQE<br /> Warnings 345<br /> Notices 345<br /> Literary Property—<br /> I.—Transfer of Contract 347<br /> II.—Literary Agents 348<br /> 11L—The supposed Increase of Magnalnra 348<br /> IV.—The Output 349<br /> The Authors&#039; Syndicate 349<br /> American Authors—<br /> 1.—The American Society of Authors 3S»<br /> II—The Book of the Authors&#039; Club 35&#039;<br /> The Report of 1891 352<br /> The Story or Anita 354<br /> Notes from Paris 35s<br /> Spring. Bv F. Bayrord Harrison 300<br /> T^../..l D««l... .. .. 3OO<br /> 361<br /> Useful Books<br /> Notes and News. By Walter Besant<br /> PAOB<br /> An Old Master 3&lt;&gt;4<br /> Scott on the Art of Fiction 365<br /> Author and Editor—<br /> I.—&quot; Advice to Contributors&quot; 367<br /> II. —No Use in Writing 3*8<br /> III. —A Kindness and its Sequel 30S<br /> IV. —Returned Unread 3&#039;9<br /> V.—With no Name 3(&#039;9<br /> VI.—Long Kept, and then Returned 369<br /> Correspondence—<br /> I.—Novels on Commission 3&amp;9<br /> II— The Library Stamp 37°<br /> III. —How Books are not Read 37°<br /> IV. —Mr. Traill&#039;s List of Poets 37&lt;<br /> V.—The Great Use of a Table of Conteuts 37 &gt;<br /> VI.—Compositors&#039; Errors 37&#039;<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head&quot; 371<br /> New Books and New Editions 373<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> INVESTMENTS. A List of 1,600 British, Colonial, and<br /> Foreign Securities, with the highest and lowest prices quoted<br /> for the last twenty-two years. 25. 6(7.<br /> &quot;A useful work of reference.&quot;—Money.<br /> PHILOSOPHICAL NOTES ON BOTANICAL SUB-<br /> JECTS. By E. Bonayia, M.D., BrigadeSurL-eon, I.M.D.<br /> With 160 Illustrations, a*, 6(7.<br /> KEAL ARMY REFORM, THE ESSENTIAL FOUNDA-<br /> TION OF. By Ioxo-rra. 6d.<br /> &quot;Those who would understand the general argument of those<br /> who favour conscription cannot do better than read this pamphlet.&quot;<br /> —Army and Navy Gazette.<br /> MY GARDENER (Illustrated). By H. W. Ward, Head<br /> Hardener to the Right Hon. the Earl of Radnor, Longford<br /> Castle, Salisbury, zs. t&gt;d.<br /> &quot;The l&gt;ook is replete with valuable cultural notes indispensable<br /> to the millions who arc now turning to gardening as a source of<br /> pleasure and profit.&quot;—Gardener&#039;s Chronicle.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br /> 1831—40. Published under the direction of the State Trials<br /> Committee. Edited by John Macdonell, M.A. io».<br /> PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3s.<br /> Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br /> Index, also Tables showing the etfeot of the .year&#039;s Legislation,<br /> together with complete and elassitied Lists of the Titles of all<br /> the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br /> REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br /> 8vo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute law-<br /> Revision Committee, and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzgerald,<br /> FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br /> Principles of. By the Hon. Ralph: Abeeceomuy, F.R. Met.<br /> Soc. as.<br /> HYGIENE AND DEMOGRAPHY. Transactions of the<br /> Seventh International Congress of. To be published in thirteen<br /> volumes. Vol. XII. (Municipal Hygiene and Demography).<br /> Now ready, as. (id. List of the Series on application.<br /> METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br /> the use of. a«. 6&lt;7.<br /> THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br /> A Bibliography. Royal 8vo. Cloth, 2*. (id.<br /> COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br /> Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill. With Extracts from the Report of<br /> the Commission or 1S78. and an Appendix containing the Berne<br /> Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lelv,<br /> Esq., Itarrister-at-Law. i*. 6(7.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1891. Monthly, id. Appendices,<br /> ad. each. Annual Subscription, including postage, )s. gd.<br /> Volume for 1S91, 3s. yr/.. by post.<br /> MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. Descriptive Catalogue of<br /> the Musiral Instruments exhibited at the Royal Military Exhi-<br /> bition. 1S90. Compiled by Capt. Day, Oxford Light Infantry.<br /> Illustrated. 21s.<br /> &quot;Unique, as no earlier l»ook exists in English dealing exhaus-<br /> tively with the same subject A very important con-<br /> tribution to the history of orchestration.&quot;— Athenaum.<br /> PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br /> of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br /> Scaegill-Birp. F.S.A. 11.<br /> &quot;The value of such a work as Mr. ScargillBird&#039;s con scarcely be<br /> over-rated.&quot;— Times.<br /> Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now ready, price 7*. 6(7. each.<br /> TEN YEARS&#039; SUNSHINE. Record of the Registered<br /> Sunshine at 46 Stations in the British Isles, 1881-1890. a«.<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers upon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, an&quot;.<br /> Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay.<br /> GOVERNMENT AND GENERAL PIHLIKHERS.<br /> KVKK awl SPOTTISWOODE, Her Majesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Street, Loudon, E.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 344 (#748) ############################################<br /> <br /> 344<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> Cfje ^orietg of 8utfiora (finrorporatelO.<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> The Right Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br /> Sir Edwin Arnold, K.C.I.E.<br /> Alfred Austin.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> Robert Bateman.<br /> Sir Henry Bergne, K.C.M.G.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br /> R. D. Blackmore.<br /> Rev. Prof. Bonney, F.R.S.<br /> Lord Brabourne.<br /> James Bryce, M.P.<br /> P. W. Clayden.<br /> Edward Clodd.<br /> Hon. John Collier.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Marion Crawford.<br /> Oswald Crawfurd, C.M.G.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> The Earl of Desart.<br /> A. W. Dubourg.<br /> John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br /> Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br /> Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br /> Richard Garnett, LL.l).<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> Thomas Hardy.<br /> Rudyard Kipling.<br /> Prof. E. Ray Lankkster, F.R.S.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br /> F. Max Muller, LL.D.<br /> George Meredith.<br /> Herman C. Merivale.<br /> Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br /> Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br /> Pembroke and<br /> J. C. Parkinson.<br /> The Earl of<br /> Montgomery.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.<br /> LL.D.<br /> Walter Herries Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> George Augustus Sala.<br /> W. Baptists Scoones.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> J. J. Stevenson.<br /> Jas. Sully.<br /> William Moy Thomas.<br /> H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br /> Baron Henry de Worms,<br /> F.R.S.<br /> Edmund Yates.<br /> MP.,<br /> A- W. k Beckett.<br /> Hon. John Collier.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—Walter Besant.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary—S. Squire Sprioge.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C.<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br /> 2. The Author. A Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary-<br /> Property. Issued to all Members.<br /> 3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2*. The Keport of three Meetings on the<br /> general subject of Literature and its defence, held at Willis&#039;s Kooms, March 1887.<br /> 4. Literature and the Pension List. By \V. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br /> 95, Strand, W.C.) 3s.<br /> 5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br /> Society, is.<br /> 6. The Cost of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br /> size of page, &amp;c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br /> Henry Glaisher, 95, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d.<br /> 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br /> are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br /> which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher,<br /> 95, Strand, W.C. 3s.&#039;<br /> 8. Copyright Law Eeform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br /> With Extracts from the Keport of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br /> Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> i*. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 345 (#749) ############################################<br /> <br /> ^Ibe Hutbot\<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. n.] APRIL i, 1892. [Price Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions expressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the Authors alone are<br /> responsible.<br /> <br /> WARNINGS.<br /> Readers of the Author are earnestly desired to<br /> make the following warnings as widely known as<br /> possible. They are based on the experience of six<br /> years&#039; work upon the dangers to which literary<br /> property is exposed :—<br /> (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br /> alleged cost of production forms an<br /> integral part, until you have proved the<br /> figures.<br /> (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br /> publishers, especialli/ with those who<br /> advertise for MSS., who are not recom-<br /> mended by experienced friends or by this<br /> Society.<br /> (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br /> yourself down for future work to any<br /> one firm of publishers.<br /> (4.) Never accept any proposal of royalty<br /> until you have ascertained exactly what<br /> the agreement gives to the author and<br /> what to the publisher.<br /> (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br /> sibility whatever without advice.<br /> (6.) Never, when a MS. has been refused by<br /> respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br /> promises they may put forward, for the<br /> productionjofjthejwork.<br /> (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br /> them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br /> taining a clause which reserves them for<br /> the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br /> take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br /> VOL. 11.<br /> (8.) Keep control over the advertisements by<br /> clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto.<br /> If you are yourself ignorant of the subject,<br /> make the Society your agent.<br /> (9.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br /> like any other business, totally unconnected<br /> with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br /> of literature. You have to do with<br /> business men.<br /> Societi/&#039;s Offices:—<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> <br /> NOTICES.<br /> THE Secretary will be much obliged if any<br /> members who have kept the Report for 1890<br /> will kindly send their copies to him.<br /> All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br /> whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br /> to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br /> with their work which it would be advisable in the<br /> general interest to publish.<br /> Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br /> are requested not to send them to the Office without<br /> previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br /> utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br /> are read in the order in which they are received.<br /> It must also be distinctly understood that the<br /> Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br /> take the publication of MSS.<br /> B b 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 346 (#750) ############################################<br /> <br /> 346<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> The official directions for the .seeming of American<br /> copyright by English authors were given in the<br /> Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br /> entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br /> directions.<br /> Members are earnestly requested to forward<br /> agreements to the Society for inspection before<br /> they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br /> generally irreparable.<br /> Communications intended for the Authors&#039; Syndi-<br /> cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colics, the<br /> Honorary Secretary.<br /> An American Success.<br /> &quot;There are,&quot; writes an American author, &quot;in<br /> our country as in yours, various kinds of success.<br /> Thus, the late Mr. E. P. Roe has obtained a<br /> success ; Mr. Howells is successful; and a certain<br /> writer, whom we will call Mr. Smith, to prevent<br /> jealousies, is also successful. But Mr. Hoe&#039;s success,<br /> if it is measured by sales, compared with Mr.<br /> Howells&#039;, and that again with Mr. Smith&#039;s, may<br /> be represented in the continued proportion of<br /> 1,000 : 7 : i.<br /> &quot;The general method of publication with novels,<br /> by which the greatest successes are obtained, has<br /> hitherto been to bring them out at a dollar or a<br /> dollar and a half at first, and afterwards in<br /> paper at i*. or 2s., as a cheap edition. Let<br /> me give you one or two experiences. A novel was<br /> published two or three years ago by one of our<br /> most successful men. It was his most successful<br /> work. He published it first in serial form, for<br /> which he obtained the price of a thousand pounds,<br /> or perhaps more. His English publishers set it up<br /> in this country, and gave him—for sole remunera-<br /> tion—the plates, which he handed to his American<br /> publishers, who allowed him a i5 per cent, royalty,<br /> in consideration of having the plates given to them,<br /> which saved composition. There were sold 2,000<br /> copies at 4s., or one dollar, and 16,000 at I*. You<br /> may easily calculate the royalty to the author. He<br /> got £180 only. His publisher, for his share,<br /> supposing the returns to have been honest, of which<br /> there was no proof, made about £260. And this<br /> with a man who stands in the front rank of American<br /> writers.<br /> &quot;Here is another experience. A novel was<br /> brought out by a new writer. Here was risk, it<br /> may be said. But the publisher owned that he<br /> had sufficient prestige to plant at least 1,200<br /> copies of every work he produced. And in this<br /> case the book was heralded by a letter of praise,<br /> written by one of the best known and best trusted<br /> critics in the country. The author was to receive<br /> 10 per cent, on all copies after the first 5oo. There<br /> were subscribed 7,000 copies at a dollar, and<br /> 20,000 copies at is. The author obtained £240<br /> for his work. The publisher, for his share, netted<br /> £480 or £5oo—just twice as much. This with a<br /> book about which no risk at all could be pretended.<br /> You English authors will do well to be on your<br /> guard when you deal with our publishers.<br /> &quot;But, above all, do not expect too great results.<br /> A circulation of 2,5oo copies of a dollar book is a<br /> remarkable—a noteworthy—success. That of 5,ooo<br /> copies is a most unusual success. One of 10,000<br /> is phenomenal. Tilings may alter in accordance<br /> with the new Copyright Bill, but let your antici-<br /> pations be moderate and you will not be dis-<br /> appointed. For you, as for us, the serial right will<br /> remain the most valuable,&quot;<br /> The Pantheon.<br /> This is a gratis advertisement for the man<br /> Morgan, for the International Society of Literature,<br /> Science, and Art, and for the official journal of<br /> that institution. Undismayed by repeated exposure,<br /> this precious Association still sends out numberless<br /> circulars, and perhaps still receives a fair proportion<br /> of guineas in return. Blue Books and Bed Books,<br /> Clergy lists, and Calendars have all been ransacked,<br /> with the result that everyone of the slightest<br /> official position has been assured, that by a special<br /> resolution of the Council he can become a Fellow of<br /> the Society, without further formula, upon payment<br /> of one guinea. And now the Pantheon has arrived,<br /> the official organ of the Society. We reproduce<br /> from this sheet part of the article headed, &quot; the<br /> Literary Department.&quot; &quot;The Department under-<br /> takes the whole cost of the revision, production,<br /> and publication of Fellows&#039; and Members&#039; work,<br /> where more than usual merit is apparent (even<br /> though it be the Author&#039;s//&#039;«Y work), paying to the<br /> Author an agreed share of the profits. In other<br /> cases the Author will be required to pay one-half<br /> of the estimated cost&quot; (whose estimate ?) &quot; taking<br /> one-half of the net proceeds arising from the Sides,<br /> but in no instance will the entire estimated cost of<br /> an accepted Work be required of the Author, as<br /> demanded by ordinary publishers. Works that are<br /> likely to prove a failure will not be undertaken.<br /> Arrangements have been made whereby all Works<br /> published will be reviewed by the press. Thus<br /> Authors will secure the two essentials to success<br /> too often denied them, viz., production of their<br /> first works and publicity.&quot; (Italics are the<br /> Pantheon&#039;s.)<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 347 (#751) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 34;<br /> To anyone with the least idea of what a bona fide<br /> publishing offer looks like, these suggestions form<br /> a very clear case. But probably many people will<br /> be caught by them. &quot;Here,&quot; will the aspirant<br /> siiy, &quot; is my chance. Production and advertisement<br /> secured, with only half the risk to lie run! And<br /> to be dubbed an Author with a capital A ! and to<br /> see my MSS. called Work with a capital \V!&quot; Of<br /> course the Secretary of the Literary Department<br /> will receive MSS. by the thousand. The particular<br /> method is so obvious to readers of the . tut/tor, and<br /> to all who know, that we refer to it apologetically.<br /> A Novel Book Club.<br /> A new kind of Book Club has been started at<br /> Bridgwater. It is designed partly to furnish new<br /> books for the Free Library in that town. A small<br /> library has been founded, consisting of about 400<br /> volumes, selected with some care. Those who use<br /> the library find in every volume one of the deposit<br /> forms used in the Post Office. Every member<br /> affixes a postage stamp before returning the book.<br /> If, therefore, a l&gt;ook is kept for four days and is<br /> then taken out, it will earn, not counting Sundays,<br /> 78 pence in the year. Now, with 78 pence, or<br /> 6*. 6d., certainly two, and possibly three, books<br /> can be bought for the library. And if there is a<br /> steady circulation of 3oo out of the 400 books<br /> on the shelves, the amount realised would be<br /> nearly £100 a year. Everything depends upon the<br /> honesty of the reader. In these little things<br /> honesty may perhaps be expected, especially pro-<br /> vided the readers feci a certain assurance that they<br /> may be detected in dishonesty.<br /> Here is a circular which runs as follows :—<br /> &quot;Of Paramount Importance, and should be<br /> Bead by every Author!<br /> HINTS TO AUTHORS and LITERARY<br /> ASPIRANTS,<br /> by<br /> Liber.<br /> Cr. 8vo., 6d. a copy, sent post free on receipt<br /> of 7 stamps.<br /> Contents:—<br /> Advice to Authors and Literary Aspirants,<br /> Publisfters and Publishing, on makin;/ a<br /> Booh, Poetry, MSS., Proof-correctimj, SfC,<br /> Remuneration.&quot;<br /> It was with an expectant eye that we glanced<br /> over the pages of this little work, for the contents,<br /> as advertised, ought to interest us much, if they<br /> were properly done, and should be of much service<br /> to authors. We give an introductory sentence,<br /> which rendered it unnecessary to read more.<br /> &quot;No one can write poetry, unless they have the<br /> poetic vein or gift, and most assuredly they cannot<br /> write books, or for the press, &lt;$c, unless they have<br /> those natural endowments which ensures an ap-<br /> preciative public.&quot;<br /> We did, however, read a little more. The rest of<br /> the work is full of vague encouragement to all<br /> who have MSS. to print them, and in an accom-<br /> panying letter, Messrs. Alder &amp; Co., &quot;who have<br /> twenty years of experience in publishing,&quot; offer<br /> to revise MSS. and to generally assist the fortunate<br /> author. We give the firm this credit—it is not likely<br /> that their pamphlet will bring even the youngest<br /> of aspirants to them for advice. Their wording is<br /> too clumsy. When we remember the letters of the<br /> London Literary Society, of the City of London<br /> Publishing Company, of Mr. MeGuire, and of<br /> Messrs. Bevington and Co., and recall the fact that<br /> these letters secured applicants by the score, it is<br /> hard to believe that any lwit can be too coarse.<br /> But &quot; Liber&#039;s&quot; utter freedom from syntax would<br /> shake a baby&#039;s confidence in his advice.<br /> ♦•»••♦<br /> LITERARY PROPERTY.<br /> 1.<br /> Transfer of Contract.<br /> &quot;fTMIE Author calls attention to a recent advet*-<br /> I tisement in the Times, in which a firm<br /> of publishers, having more MSS. of novels<br /> in their possession than they can for some time<br /> publish, offer to part with the contracts relating<br /> to several MSS. by good authors (some being<br /> subject on publication to a royalty), and point<br /> out &#039;this is an admirable opjwrtunity for a young<br /> lirm who want to start with a good lot of<br /> publications without any loss of time,&#039; the adver-<br /> tisement being addressed to 4 Young Publish-<br /> ing Firms or others commencing a publishing<br /> business.&#039; The Author 4 has always been of opinion<br /> that a contract by one author with one publisher,<br /> except in the case of sale, could not be passed on<br /> to another publisher without the author&#039;s consent,&#039;<br /> but thinks that the question is one for lawyers to<br /> consider. The general rule as to assignability of<br /> contracts is that all contracts are assignable by<br /> either party on notice to the other, but without the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 348 (#752) ############################################<br /> <br /> 348<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> consent of the other, except in cases where the<br /> individual skill or other personal qualifications of<br /> the assigning contractor were relied on by the<br /> party contracting with him, and the modern ten-<br /> dency of the Courts appears to be in favour rather<br /> of extending than narrowing the assignability of<br /> contracts (see &#039;Chitty on Contracts,&#039; 12th edit, at<br /> p. 862, citing The British Waggon Company v.<br /> Lea, 44 Law J. Rep. Q. B. 321). In two cases,<br /> however—that of Stevens v. Benning, 6 De G. M.<br /> &amp; G. 2 23, and Hole v. Bradbury, 48 Law J. Kep.<br /> Chane. 673—contracts between author and pub-<br /> lisher have been held not to be assignable. In<br /> Stevens v. Benning, a complicated case arising out<br /> of &#039;Forsyth on the Law of Composition with<br /> Creditors,&#039; it was held that an agreement on the<br /> half-profit system was of a personal nature on both<br /> sides, so that the benefit of it was not assignable<br /> by either party without the other&#039;s consent. In<br /> Hole t\ Bradbury, another half-profit agreement<br /> between Canon Hole and Messrs. Bradbury and<br /> Evans for the production of &#039;A Little Tour in<br /> Ireland, with Illustrations by John Leech,&#039; was held<br /> also to be personal, and to be put an end to by a<br /> complete change of partnership in the publishing<br /> firm. From the language of Lord Justice Fry in<br /> delivering judgment, it is clear that that learned<br /> and literary judge was of opinion that, except<br /> where the copyright passes, the contract between<br /> author and publisher is personal and not assignable,<br /> but that there is a great distinction arising if the<br /> copyright is sold to the publisher, and in such a<br /> case we cannot but think that as a copyright is<br /> assignable ad infinitum, a contract to produce<br /> copyright must be assignable ad infinitum also,<br /> but assignable by the publisher only, and not by<br /> the author also. At any rate, authors would do<br /> well, in contracting to produce a work of which<br /> they sell the copyright and receive no further re-<br /> muneration, to restrain the assignability of the<br /> contract in some reasonable manner, as it is obvious<br /> that publishers must differ very much from one<br /> another in capability to get a book sold.&#039;&#039;<br /> In ordinary cases, therefore, publishers&#039; contracts<br /> are not assignable, and those authors who find their<br /> works passing into the hands of publishers others<br /> than those with whom they originally contracted,<br /> will do well either to consult their own solicitors<br /> or to apply to our secretary forthwith. It seems<br /> also to be worth while to restrict assignability in<br /> cases where the copyright is sold, otherwise an<br /> author who expects to be published in London may<br /> suddenly find himself published in Cornwall, and<br /> in Cornwall only.—Law Journal (March 19).<br /> II.<br /> Literary Agents.<br /> Two or three letters have been received on the<br /> subject of literary agents and their use in the<br /> literary world. A good deal of doubt and of mis-<br /> understanding exists on the subject. For instance,<br /> those, who think that an agent can succeed in<br /> placing work that has l&gt;een already refused by<br /> editors and publishers arc certain to be disap-<br /> pointed. They may get the agent to make the<br /> attempt; in the end they will grumble at paying for<br /> services which have proved useless; they may<br /> suspect that these services have never been rendered<br /> at all. No one—not a literary friend, not a well-<br /> known man of mark, not an agent—can succeed in<br /> getting editors to accept MSS. unsuitable, or pub-<br /> lishers to produce work of no commercial value.<br /> No one can help the author but himself. He alone<br /> has to besiege the fort. Very often he has to<br /> retire; in some few cases the fort presently sur-<br /> renders. Of what use, then, is the agent? Of<br /> every use to the writer tcho has already created a<br /> demand. The agent undertakes his work, esti-<br /> mates his market value, keeps him out of mischief,<br /> and leaves him free from money worries. There<br /> are so few, comparatively, who have succeeded in<br /> creating this demand for their work, that they may<br /> reasonably Ijc siipj&gt;osed to know the agents who<br /> can be trusted. A bad ageut—one who plays into<br /> the hands of fraudulent publishers—audits and<br /> passes fraudulent accounts—is a worse shark than<br /> the most dishonest of publishers. Beware of him!<br /> In a word. Let no one go to any agent on the<br /> faith of an advertisement. And let no one who<br /> is not already on the ladder of popularity go to<br /> any agent at all.<br /> III.<br /> The supposed Increase of Magazines.<br /> On the subject of magazines, we are always<br /> ready to cry out at the increase in their numbers<br /> of late years. The following, however, is a list of<br /> monthly magazines published in the year 1807,<br /> with their prices. It will be observed that, com-<br /> paring the population of Great Britain in 1807 with<br /> that of 1892, there were many more magazines in<br /> proportion to population than there are now; and<br /> comparing the proportion of reading classes, very<br /> many more. And if we consider the Colonies and<br /> India, there is no comparison possible. Then iu<br /> 1807 the population of England alone was 9,000,000.<br /> In 1892, it is 27,000,000, or three times that of<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 349 (#753) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 349<br /> the former year. Now, consider the magazines of<br /> 1807. They were :—<br /> Athenaeum, 2*. Monthly Repository,<br /> Agricultural, is. 6d. is.<br /> Britannic, 1*. Methodist, 6d.<br /> Botanical, 3s. Monthly, is. 6d.<br /> Christian Observer, is. Monthly Mirror, is. 6d.<br /> Evangelical, 6d. Naval Chronical, is.Sd.<br /> European, is. 6d. Naturalist&#039;s Miscellany,<br /> Gentleman&#039;s, is. 6d. 2*. 6d.<br /> Gospel, gd. Orthodox Churchman,<br /> Literary Recreations, is. 6d.<br /> is. 6d. Philosophical Mining,<br /> Literary Panorama, 2s. 6d.<br /> 2s. 6d. Philosophical, 2s. 6d.<br /> Ladies&#039;, is. Repertory of Arts and<br /> Ladies&#039;Museum, is. Manufactures, 2s.6d.<br /> La Belle Assemblee, Records of Literature,<br /> 2S. 6d. 2 s. 6(7.<br /> Le Beau Monde, 2s. 6d. Sporting, i». id.<br /> Medical and Physical, Theological and Bibli-<br /> 2s. 6d. cal, 6d.<br /> Universal, is. 6d.<br /> Besides these there were the reviews:—<br /> The Annual, £1 is. Literary, 2s. 6d.<br /> Anti-Jacobin, 2s. 6d. Monthly, 2s. 6d.<br /> British Critic, 2s. 6d. Medical and Surgical,<br /> Critical, 2s. 6d. is. 6d.<br /> Eleetric, is. 6d. Oxford, 2s. 6d.<br /> Edinburgh, 5s.<br /> In short, there were in 1807,40 magazines to<br /> 9,000,000 people. But, at the very least, five-sixths<br /> of these, rustics, children and the working classes,<br /> read nothing. That makes one magazine for every<br /> 40,000 people. Observe again that these magazines<br /> touched only the better class. At the same rate<br /> we ought now to have 700 magazines of the higher<br /> class.<br /> IV.<br /> The Output.<br /> The autumn harvest of books is followed by a<br /> spring gathering almost as rich. The Laureate,<br /> our President, contributes his new drama, advertised<br /> for the last day of March. Lord Lytton&#039;s posthu-<br /> mous volume &quot; Marah &quot; is out. Sir Edwin Arnold<br /> has produced his &quot; Potiphar&#039;s Wife &quot;; Dr. Abbott,<br /> his book on the &quot;Anglican Career of Cardinal<br /> Newman&quot;; Mr. Molesworth, his &quot;Stories of<br /> Saints for Children &quot;; Prof. Earle, his &quot;Deeds of<br /> Beowulf &quot;; the Dean of &quot;Winchester, his &quot; History<br /> of France &quot;; Prof. Jebb, the &quot; Fifth Part of his<br /> Sophocles&quot;; Archdeacon Farrar, his new Volume<br /> of Sermons; Grant Allen, his new novel, the<br /> &quot;Duchess of Powysland&quot;; a popular edition of<br /> Mrs. Oliphant&#039;s &quot;Life of Laurence Oliphant&quot;;<br /> Mr. S. Baring Gould, his new novel, &quot; Margery of<br /> Quether&quot;; Mr. Dubourg, whose silences are too<br /> prolonged, is ready with his romantic drama<br /> &quot;Angelica&quot;; &quot;Melmoth the &quot;Wanderer&quot; is revived<br /> once more; Mr. George Gissing produces his<br /> &quot;Denzil Quarrier&quot;; Churchill&#039;s &quot;Rosciad&quot; is<br /> reprinted. And when we consider the long lists<br /> which are not advertised in the ordinary channels<br /> and never appear in the Saturday, the Spectator,<br /> or the Athaneum, there is little reason to doubt<br /> that the output of 1892 will equal that of the<br /> preceding years. All the more reason to keep<br /> hammering into the minds of those who are terrified<br /> at this output the fact that it is intended for an<br /> enormous multitude of readers, every day growing<br /> greater and more greedy for literary food. Wc<br /> need not l&gt;e afraid about the quantity; that concerns<br /> the purveyors only; as for the quality, let us<br /> remember that it is what our educators make it.<br /> If the quality is low, raise the standard by<br /> education—or by example. Meantime, let us do<br /> our Iwst to prevent the publishing of books worth-<br /> less and not wanted.<br /> THE AUTHORS* SYNDICATE.<br /> THE progress of this offshoot of the Society<br /> has already fulfilled the expectations of those<br /> who are responsible for its formation and<br /> management. An Honorary Council is now formed,<br /> and the work is being put on an extended basis,<br /> so that it may now undertake the management of<br /> all forms of literary property. The difficulties<br /> which had to be overcome at the outset were not<br /> inconsiderable. The natural distrust of a new and<br /> unknown organisation, the active competition of<br /> rivals, and the overt or covert opposition of a few<br /> who regarded the association as &quot; superfluous &quot; were<br /> so far successful that they prevented progress from<br /> being as rapid as could be desired. Much time<br /> was occupied in establishing business relations with<br /> publishers and with the periodical press in all parts<br /> of the world. Our agents and travellers have been<br /> actively engaged in introducing the association and<br /> explaining its method of working. The result so<br /> far is as satisfactory as could be wished. A large<br /> number of publishing houses in this country<br /> and in America have not only expressed their<br /> willingness to co-operate but have entrusted tlx?<br /> Syndicate with negotiations on their behalf. It<br /> is not perhaps putting it too high to say that<br /> we have the ear of the British Press throughout<br /> the world. We are efficiently represented in<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 350 (#754) ############################################<br /> <br /> 35°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> America by agents of tried integrity. From this<br /> it will be seen that the encouragement which the<br /> association has received is highly promising. Many<br /> publishers, nearly every journal of standing in the<br /> kingdom, many journals in the colonies, and in<br /> India, and either directly, or through our agents,<br /> a large number of established journals in the<br /> United States have requested that we will keep<br /> them constantly informed of the rights we have to<br /> offer. In addition, a large number of periodicals<br /> have expressed their willingness to deal through<br /> the Syndicate, provided it can supply them with<br /> the material they require. Only two journals and<br /> one magazine have expressed any unwillingness to<br /> do business, in each cast; simply on the ground<br /> that their conductors object to the intervention of<br /> such an intermediary. The applications which<br /> reach the Syndicate for the work of the best<br /> writers are steadily increasing. There is, too, a<br /> small but growing demand for work on its merits,<br /> apart from name, and the Syndicate has even been<br /> asked to send out work of all kinds with its<br /> imprimatur. When the necessary arrangements<br /> have been completed a reading staff will be esta-<br /> blished, whose recommendation shall be given with<br /> as much jealousy as that of a publisher&#039;s reader.<br /> It is obvious that work which secures so valuable<br /> a recommendation is certain to receive favourable<br /> attention. Again, the knowledge possessed by the<br /> advisers of the Syndicate of the markets for literary<br /> property will be, at least, instrumental in sparing<br /> members much disappointment.<br /> It must bo understood that this department is<br /> quite distinct from the reading department of the<br /> Society. The Syndicate does not give an educa-<br /> tional opinion, but passes judgment upon the<br /> commercial value of a MSS. submitted to it.*<br /> The Syndicate, it must lie repeated, acts merely<br /> as the agent of members, and its e.\j&gt;enses are met<br /> by a commission charged upon moneys received. It<br /> is now in a position to look after all rights that may<br /> be entrusted to it. The information accumulated<br /> in the archives of the Society is at its service, and<br /> it is simply impossible to exaggerate the value of<br /> that information. Its conductors are by means<br /> of this knowledge acquainted with the methods of<br /> business of every publishing house in the trade.<br /> The future of the Syndicate now depends only on<br /> the support it receives from the members of the<br /> Society, and it is hoped that they will, in their own<br /> interests, strengthen the hands of its conductors.<br /> Members who receive applications for work from the<br /> manager will materially advance the interests of the<br /> Syndicate if they will endeavour, as far as possible, to<br /> meet its demands, although these must, necessarily,<br /> * No MSS. whatever must be sent to the .Syndicate<br /> without previous communication with the secretaries.<br /> often be somewhat peremptory. None of the work<br /> of the association is more important than that it<br /> should, as far as possible, satisfy the needs of its<br /> clients. It has been objected that the Syndicate is<br /> designed to sow distrust between authors and<br /> editors or publishers. Nothing could be further<br /> from the fact. The jiersonal relations of publishers<br /> and editors with authors will most certainly con-<br /> tinue cordial so long as their business negotiations<br /> are conducted for them by means of such an asso-<br /> ciation as our own. Nothing is so conducive to a<br /> rupture of the entente cordiale as those misunder-<br /> standings which constantly arise when an author<br /> conducts his own business for himself. The<br /> history .of literature is full of such misunderstand-<br /> ings and quarrels. It is a preposterous condition<br /> to insist that a distinguished author shall do his own<br /> &quot;marketing.&quot; And it must be remembered that<br /> the only way in which authors can act with each<br /> other, and for themselves, is by means of such an<br /> association as this, in which they are not e.rploites<br /> for the advantage and interests of one |&gt;erson. It<br /> is the interest of the Syndicate to advance the<br /> position of everyone who takes advantage of its<br /> services. There are no traps or secret profits.<br /> W. M. C.<br /> <br /> AMERICAN AUTHORS.<br /> I.<br /> The Amekican Society of Authors.<br /> Prospectus:<br /> PltOTECTION of authors and of literary<br /> property.<br /> First. By advice before publishing; by arbi-<br /> tration or by appeal to law in all cases<br /> where members have been swindled or<br /> oppressed by publishers.<br /> Second. By enacting here the French statutes<br /> in regard to!literary property; in particular<br /> that one which compels the publisher to<br /> affix to each book printed by him a stamp<br /> furnished by the author of said book<br /> and inflicting legal penalties if he neglects<br /> or refuses to do so. (A law which would<br /> do away entirely with the wholesale<br /> cheating of the author by the publisher<br /> in the return of books sold.)<br /> Third. Extension of the present term of copy-<br /> right to the lifetime of the author, or fifty<br /> years.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 351 (#755) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 35*<br /> Fourth. Carriage of literary property (MSS.)<br /> through the mails at the same rates<br /> charged for property not literary.<br /> Fifth. Co-operation with the British Society<br /> of Authors for needed amendments to<br /> the present International Copyright Law.<br /> Sixth. Cultivation of a fraternal spirit among<br /> writers by monthly meetings for discussion<br /> and the reading of papers on literary<br /> topics, and by the publication of a monthly<br /> journal devoted to the interests of authors<br /> and of the Society.<br /> Seventh. Reading of MSS. for authors, and<br /> opinions as to its value, &amp;c.<br /> Membership.<br /> All persons, male or female, who have written a<br /> book, or are engaged in writing for the press, to<br /> be eligible to membership.<br /> Annual Dues.<br /> Limited to $5 (the dues of the British Society),<br /> in return, each member to be entitled to legal and<br /> expert advice gratis, and, if wronged, to have his<br /> case prosecuted by the Society; also to one year&#039;s<br /> subscription to the Society&#039;s journal.<br /> Officers.<br /> A President, Secretary, and Board of Managers,<br /> to be elected by members at an annual meeting, the<br /> Secretary to be executive officer, the Board of<br /> Managers to control the affairs and shape the policy<br /> of the Society.<br /> The above prospectus is followed by a letter, of<br /> which the following is an extract:—<br /> &quot;We ought to have in America a society of at<br /> least 5,ooo members. If such a society did nothing<br /> more than force Congress to enact the French<br /> statutes (noticed above), it would prove abundantly<br /> its &quot;raison d&#039;etre.&quot; But it could do much more.<br /> Will you join us in creating such a society, by<br /> pledging your name as a member when organised,<br /> and, if convenient, by attending a meeting for<br /> organisation, to be held privately in New York not<br /> later than May 1 st? If 100 favourable replies to<br /> this circular are received, it is proposed to organise<br /> such a society at once.<br /> &quot;To those who fear to incur the resentment of<br /> publishers by joining such a society, we would say<br /> that its proceedings and lists of members could be<br /> kept secret, if desired, but no publisher would be<br /> so foolhardy as to antagonise such a body, since<br /> with the British Society (whose co-operation is<br /> VOL. 11.<br /> pledged by their Committee) and the French Society,<br /> it would control nearly the entire literary output<br /> of the world.<br /> &quot;Charles Burr Todd,&quot;<br /> Author of &quot;Life and Letters of Joel Barlow.&quot;<br /> &quot;Story of the City of New York.&quot;<br /> &quot;Story of Washington, D.C.&quot;<br /> II.<br /> The Book of the Authors&#039; Club.<br /> An erroneous account of a project recently<br /> entered upon by the Authors&#039; Club appeared in<br /> several of the New York daily papers a few days<br /> since. The enterprise has proceeded so far that its<br /> success is no longer problematical, but the Club<br /> was not quite ready to announce it. Now, how-<br /> ever, the Critic is authorized to set forth the<br /> matter as it is.<br /> The Club will publish a sumptuous volume,<br /> made up of stories, poems, essays, and sketches,<br /> written specially for it by 100 or more of the<br /> members. One hundred and six have definitely<br /> promised to contribute. The length of the con-<br /> tributions will vary from one page to a dozen pages.<br /> Those contributors who are artists as well as<br /> authors arc asked to illustrate their articles. The<br /> volume will be as handsome typographically as the<br /> De Vinne Press can make it. The head of that<br /> establishment, by the way, is himself an author and<br /> a member of the Club, and will contribute to the<br /> book an article on &quot; Typographic Fads.&quot; But one<br /> edition will be printed, and that one limited to 251<br /> numbered copies, 25o of which are to be sold to<br /> subscribers. In every copy of the book, each<br /> article will be signed, in pen and ink, by its author.<br /> The subscription price is 8100, and the Club may<br /> reserve the right to raise the price after the first<br /> 100 copies have been sold.<br /> Type-written copies of the articles are prepared<br /> for the printer; and the original manuscripts, clean<br /> and whole, are to be bound up by themselves and<br /> sold to the highest bidder.<br /> About 5o of the contributors have already placed<br /> their articles in the hands of the Committee.<br /> These include, among others, essays by Poultney<br /> Bigelow, James Howard Bridge, Andrew Carnegie,<br /> George Cary Eggleston, Henry R. Elliott, George<br /> H. Ellwanger, Parke Godwin, Laurence Hutton,<br /> Rossiter Johnson, Albert Mathews, Brander<br /> Matthews, Oscar S. Straus and Charles Dudley<br /> Warner; poems by Henry Abbey, Elbridge S.<br /> Brooks, John Vance Cheney, Richard Watson<br /> Gilder, Arthur Sherburne Hardy, Henry Harland<br /> (&quot; Sidney Luska &quot;), John Hay, James B. Kenyon,<br /> Walter Learned, William Starbuck Mayo, James<br /> Herbert Morse, David L. Proudfit, Clinton Scollard<br /> C c<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 352 (#756) ############################################<br /> <br /> 35*<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> and &quot;William Hayes Ward; stories by William H.<br /> Carpenter, John D. Champlin, Jr., Maurice F.<br /> Egan, Harold Frederic, Charles Ledyard Norton,<br /> Horace Porter, Theodore Roosevelt and George E.<br /> Waring, Jr.; sketches by Samuel L. Clemens<br /> (&quot; Mark Twain &quot;), Moncure D. Conway, Thomas<br /> W. Knox, James M. Ludlow and Horace E.<br /> Scudder.<br /> The intention is to carry the book through the<br /> press during the spring and summer, and have it<br /> ready for delivery next autumn. The Club has not<br /> yet formally opened a subscription list, but a good<br /> many subscriptions have been sent in. Letters re-<br /> lating to it should be addressed to the Secretary of<br /> the Club, Mr. Rossiter Johnson, i, Bond Street,<br /> New York. The money to be raised by this publi-<br /> cation will be held as the nucleus of a building<br /> fund; but as the Club has never been in debt, and<br /> its finances have always been managed remarkably<br /> well (belying the popular dictum that literary men<br /> do not understand business), it is not probable that<br /> a clubhouse will be erected very soon.—New York<br /> Critic.<br /> <br /> THE REPORT OF 1891.<br /> f | ^HIS Report is, in every respect, the most<br /> i satisfactory that the Society has had to show.<br /> There is advance in every direction. First,<br /> as regards numbers. The election of over 200<br /> during the year; the loss, by death or retirement,<br /> of no more than 3o or so; the increase of members<br /> to 800; these are very satisfactory figures. They<br /> have not, as yet, assumed the proportions which<br /> we desire, but a list of 800 means a very consider-<br /> able advance in power. We now have among our<br /> members nearly all the best known writers of the<br /> day. The opposition which we formerly received<br /> has, in great measure, disappeared. It still pleases<br /> certain journals persistently to misrepresent the aims<br /> and the work of the Society. They have, no doubt,<br /> their motives and their inspiration. Meantime, it<br /> is now generally understood that our chief raison<br /> d&#039;etre is the definition and the maintenance of<br /> literary property. With this end in view, we have<br /> investigated the exact meaning of the various<br /> systems of publication—&quot; half-profits,&quot; royalties,<br /> &amp;c.—and have shown what these mean to publisher<br /> and to author, and have exposed the various frauds<br /> practised under their methods.<br /> Wc therefore continually and earnestly entreat<br /> everyone who has nn agreement submitted to him<br /> to ascertain, before he signs it, what proportion in<br /> the returns of his own property is offered him, and<br /> what is reserved for the publisher. If he has any<br /> doubt on the point, let him ask the publisher for<br /> an estimate of this proportion on the supposition of<br /> certain results. Or, which is simpler, let him refer<br /> the agreement to the Secretary, remembering to<br /> forward not only the agreement, but the length of<br /> the MS. and the kind of form in which it is to<br /> appear.<br /> There has been, from the beginning of the<br /> Society, a persistent attempt made to represent it<br /> as hostile to publishers. This is, of course, the<br /> trick of the fraudulent publisher in order to cover<br /> his own iniquity. He pretends that not only he<br /> himself, but all the fraternity, are attacked. We<br /> will repeat, if necessary, with every number of the<br /> Author, that the Society fully recognises the<br /> necessity and the justice of allowing the publisher<br /> his just fees and share of the property whose rents<br /> he collects and which he manages. Like the<br /> solicitor, too, he must be paid first- But he must<br /> not make secret—which are fraudulent—profits.<br /> And in every agreement it must be clearly<br /> understood what share he is to receive, without<br /> any other secret—and fraudulent—profits. What<br /> is this share? Is it possible to arrive at a<br /> method of publishing which can be applied to every<br /> form of book alike, whether cheap or dear, large<br /> or small? Perhaps. Let us try. We will state<br /> the problem in plain language, and refer it to our<br /> members. Perhaps between us all an answer<br /> may be found. Suppose that answer will not be<br /> accepted by publishers? Well, in the present<br /> competitive condition of business no method based<br /> upon fair play is in the least likely to be refused by<br /> the better houses. If it were refused, the next<br /> step would be easy.<br /> In point of fact, men and women of letters have<br /> their independence in their own hands, if they<br /> choose to accept it on the only possible terms.<br /> They must cease, absolutely and at once, from<br /> believing that the material side of literature is a<br /> branch of gambling; they must cease from prating<br /> nonsense about publishers&#039; generosity—a jargon<br /> as degrading to letters as it is mischievous and<br /> false in fact; they must regard their work as<br /> property for the administration of which they<br /> must pay; they must regard those who want to<br /> administrate it as they regard solicitors, of whom<br /> some are good and honourable, some indifferent,<br /> many dishonest and incapable; and, above all,<br /> thev must desist from talking as if the material<br /> side was beneath their dignity. The material side<br /> is everything; properly treated it gives indepen-<br /> dence and freedom to the artistic side; it must be<br /> watched jealously, closely, continually. Where<br /> wealth is gathered, thither flock the thieves;<br /> where property is to be administered, thither flock<br /> the rogues who hope to steal that property. Not<br /> to watch over property is the attitude of a madman;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 353 (#757) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 353<br /> to drop contentedly into the nttitudc of a mendi-<br /> cant is the act of a slave. What literature—what<br /> art—comes from the bondsman? What—where<br /> —of what quality—are the fruits of Grub Street?<br /> All this is very different from clutching greedily<br /> after guineas. One does not desire that literature<br /> should be followed as a means of acquiring<br /> immense fortunes, nor does one envy in the<br /> least a successful publisher who honourably<br /> accumulates an immense fortune. But we must<br /> no longer ask what a publisher will give; the<br /> question henceforth must be what the book will<br /> bring in—if anything—on a definite system. That<br /> this will be the attitude—this the question—of the<br /> future admits of no doubt. That it will become<br /> immediately the attitude of all writers is matter of<br /> considerable doubt. Let those begin, at least, who<br /> have already achieved such a measure of success as<br /> will make that attitude possible.<br /> Consider, for a moment, the change which will<br /> be effected by the adoption of a common and<br /> recognised method of publishing. The author will<br /> have no trouble in bargaining; he will simply offer<br /> his book; he will understand his own popularity—<br /> if ho has any; the extent and nature of his own<br /> following; he will be in true partnership with his<br /> publisher; be will be under no delusions; ho will<br /> suspect no tricks; the accounts which concern his<br /> work will be his own, for inspection whenever he<br /> pleases. There will be no affectation of generosity<br /> on the one hand, no attitude of mendicancy on the<br /> other; there will bo no suspicion of trickery; both<br /> parties to the agreement will stand upright, man<br /> with man. Compare this independence, this<br /> openness, with the sullen suspicion, the jealousy,<br /> the smouldering wrath, the outspoken accusations<br /> which prevail at the present day. Listen to the<br /> talk of authors among themselves; listen to the<br /> stories they whisper or suggest of fraud and<br /> treachery ; some of them get into these columns, but<br /> not a fiftieth of what arc told. Are they all true?<br /> Those that we give are true, not all the rest; but<br /> they are all founded on suspicion, or on cases that<br /> are, unhappily, true to the letter. One would have<br /> thought that men engaged in this business would<br /> catch at anything—anything—that promised to<br /> relieve them of this atmosphere of suspicion. This,<br /> however, has not generally proved to be the case.<br /> Everything is in the hands of men and women<br /> of letters. But they must learn to act together,<br /> with common objects and that amount of confidence<br /> which springs from the possession of common<br /> interests. The Society has from the outset re-<br /> garded common action as one of the most inq&gt;ortiint<br /> objects to be realised. Understand. No con-<br /> cession of individual freedom is desired. In the<br /> world of letters, foolishly called a Bepublic, where<br /> there is no equality jwssible, every man must stand<br /> apart and individual. But every man is not<br /> necessarily the enemy of every other man. There<br /> are common interests. Where these are concerned<br /> let us be friends; where they are not concerned,<br /> we need not be deadly enemies to each other, even<br /> though there may be disagreements. It is time<br /> that the old brutal slogging and hammering of<br /> author by author should cease—most of it, indeed,<br /> has ceased; it is more than time that men<br /> of letters should adopt those outward forms<br /> of respect towards each other which are enforced<br /> in the professions of the law and medicine. This<br /> does not preclude criticism. When a man sends<br /> his book to be criticised, he invites a judgment;<br /> he has no right to complain if that judgment is<br /> harsh; he has invited an opinion. But for a man<br /> to go out of his way in order to attack, wantonly,<br /> spitefully, and maliciously a man of the same calling,<br /> deliberately to sit down unasked, unprovoked, in<br /> order to stab a member of the same calling; deli-<br /> berately to besmirch a reputation by throwing mud,<br /> like a dirty little schoolboy; deliberately to insult<br /> another writer for the mere enjoyment of insult—■<br /> all this is plainly and simply brutal and black-<br /> guard. A barrister who should dare to do such a<br /> thing would be disbarred; a physician would be<br /> expelled the college; in private life a man who<br /> should wantonly insult another man at a club<br /> would have his name removed. There ought to bo<br /> —there must be—found some way in which such<br /> men shall be made to feel that they arc exactly in<br /> the same position as those lawyers, physicians, or<br /> club men who have been expelled from the society<br /> of their brethren. Who, it may be asked, does<br /> such things? Perhaps, no one. The question<br /> may be answered by any reader for himself.<br /> The dependence of writers is, no doubt, greatly<br /> increased by the continual influx of those who have<br /> no business to take up literature as a profession, and<br /> no capacity to do more than the production of<br /> books which are not wanted, and of literary work<br /> which is purely hack. There must always be such<br /> writers. Let us do our best to urge and persuade<br /> those who would swell the unhappy ranks that in<br /> any other line—any other—a more easy living,<br /> with more money, more independence, more self-<br /> respect can be obtained than in the lowest walks of<br /> literature. If they must and will write—the<br /> impulse is sometimes as strong for the incompetent<br /> as for those who have the gift—let them take up<br /> some other position and give to writing their spare<br /> hours.<br /> Every member who sends his yearly guinea<br /> enables the Society to act for other members.<br /> This is the first step towards common action in<br /> matters connected with law and property. The<br /> creation of public opinion as regards literature as a<br /> calling has yet to be achieved. It may prove<br /> C c 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 354 (#758) ############################################<br /> <br /> 354<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> difficult, but so much has been done already, owing<br /> to the efforts of the Society, that it does not seem<br /> impossible. And we look for the co-operation of<br /> editors in the enforcement of these outward forms<br /> of respect. Without them, indeed, the profession<br /> of letters would long since have been an arena<br /> of maddened gladiators.<br /> The newly formed Authors&#039; Club will also prove<br /> of assistance in this respect. The club, even if it<br /> does nothing more, will make it difficult for men<br /> who meet in friendliness to go away and stab each<br /> other in spite and malice. The newly formed<br /> Writers&#039; Club should exercise a similarly beneficent<br /> effect upon ladies.<br /> We have spoken of the work already effected by<br /> this Society. It. has already taught those who<br /> have work to produce what it will cost to produce;<br /> it has enabled them to understand, for the first<br /> time in the history of literature, what agreements<br /> mean. And it has made publishers far more care-<br /> ful in the agreements which they submit to authors.<br /> The old cynical impudence with which arrange-<br /> ments, ridiculously unfair, used to be offered, has<br /> almost vanished, while certain firms which a year<br /> or two ago were remarkable for barefaced trading<br /> on the ignorance of their clients, are now offering<br /> agreements which leave little to desire. The<br /> Society does not propose to arrogate to itself the<br /> functions of a judge; it neither protends to punish,<br /> nor does it bear malice; where fair agreements are<br /> offered, the past may be forgotten. But it does its<br /> best to keep away from fraudulent houses as much<br /> work as it possibly can. This course it has<br /> pursued for seven years with satisfactory success;<br /> it. has mulcted certain houses in many thousands of<br /> pounds; it has taken out of their hands authors<br /> by the dozen j and this course it will still continue<br /> to pursue.<br /> «~*-»<br /> THE STORY OF ANITA.<br /> IT became ridiculous; it became proverbial; it<br /> became maddening. What was there in the<br /> commonplace work of this commonplace girl<br /> —they liked the double use of the adjective-<br /> commonplace, they said—that caused her work<br /> to be taken by magazines—paid for properly,<br /> mind, with good sound substantial cheques—to<br /> be accepted by publishers and issued in series<br /> which included some of the very biggest names?<br /> Other maidens with similar ambitions, curiously<br /> turned over the leaves of her stories and tossed<br /> them contemptuously one to the other. Some<br /> said, &quot; Well!&quot; and it was as if there were rivers<br /> and lakes dammed up behind. Others said, &quot; Ah!&quot;<br /> and it was as if a cataract was ready to leap<br /> and bound. Others again looked round them and<br /> asked of the silent heavens, the patient earth, and<br /> the unsympathetic ocean, &quot; Can anyone tell me<br /> why?&quot; For it could not be denied, even by<br /> Anita&#039;s worst enemies, to say nothing of her most<br /> bosomly friends, that her tales were commonplace<br /> in the conception, slovenly in their execution, and<br /> vulgar in sentiment; that her plots were old, feeble,<br /> and ridiculous, and the style was what is commonly<br /> called that of the school girl.<br /> &quot;Anita Palaska has got a story in the Chcapside<br /> this month!&quot; It was in one of the halls of the<br /> British Museum. There were half-a-dozen girls<br /> talking together. She who spoke had the dis-<br /> cordant tones of envy.<br /> &quot;She had one in the Hat/market last month!&quot;<br /> With a wail of pain.<br /> &quot;And one in the Regent Street the month<br /> before!&quot; The voice was that of one who prefers<br /> an accusation against fate.<br /> &quot;And she is doing a weekly fashion letter for<br /> the Young Ductess!&quot; This in a minor key, as of<br /> one reciting a Penitential Psalm.<br /> &quot;And oh !&quot; cried another, &quot;Mr. Cyril Muckle-<br /> more is announcing a new novel by Anita Palaska.<br /> &#039;Preparing. Will be ready in a month.&#039; Ah!<br /> Can anyone—will anyone—anyone tell me why?&quot;<br /> It was as the cry of a Lost Soul, antl along the<br /> sonorous ceiling of that vast hall rolled the notes,<br /> echoing as they rolled, &quot; tell me why—why—hy—y<br /> —y—y.&quot;<br /> &quot;I have read everything Anita has ever written,&quot;<br /> said one, &quot; and there is not a lino, or a sentence, or<br /> a character—not a situation or a thought—which<br /> is not feeble and commonplace. Not one. All<br /> as commonplace as her appearance.&quot;<br /> &quot;Well, my dear,&quot; murmured a bosom friend,<br /> &quot;you certainly ought to be a judge of the<br /> commonplace.&quot; But she said aloud, &quot;I have<br /> tried to read our Anita, and I confess that I<br /> cannot.&quot;<br /> They all had desks and drawers and chests and<br /> boxes full of MSS.—these inky Graces.<br /> They were all mad—insatiably mad—for literary<br /> fame. They were all poor, badly dressed, and<br /> insufficiently fed; they wanted dollars almost as<br /> much as they wanted literary fame. And here was<br /> Anita—one of themselves—who twelve months<br /> before had been in the same quagmire of neglect<br /> and contempt with themselves, now blossoming<br /> into a popular author. The thing called for a<br /> universal sniff to begin with—wrath could come<br /> after, but the sniff came first—a thing so absurd,<br /> so foolish, so unjust—a popular—popular—Hear!<br /> Oh Heavens! Anita Palaska was already a<br /> popular—popular—popular author, while they—<br /> they—they—the unsuccessful—those of the inky<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 355 (#759) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 355<br /> fingers—were as much on the outside as the Foolish<br /> Virgins! What did it mean? By what magic did<br /> Anita persuade editors to take her stuff? Let the<br /> truth be told plainly—her skimble skamble, foolish,<br /> futile, commonplace, weary, dreary, languid,<br /> miserable, copied, imitated, second-hand, humbug-<br /> ging stuff—while her sisters had their works—far<br /> better—everyone knew it, and was not ashamed<br /> to say it—better? Gracious! Comparison was<br /> out of the question.—Their lovely work returned,<br /> hurled back in their faces, with a slap of contempt,<br /> so that all the cheeks of all these maidens were<br /> always red and glowing, and their eyes aflame<br /> with rage, and their tongues like forked serpents<br /> charged with venom and hatred, and spite, and all<br /> uncharitablcness. There is nothing in the world<br /> for these cpialities like a disappointed literary<br /> woman, unless it is the disappointed literary man.<br /> It will be readily understood tiiat whenever<br /> these angry and defeated ladies met together the<br /> conversation speedily turned on the success—<br /> tenqwrary only — everyone agreed upon that—<br /> of their more fortunate sister. And the talk<br /> always assumed such a character as that indicated<br /> above.<br /> One day, then, while three or four of them were<br /> gathered together in the luncheon room of the<br /> Museum, that Tavern with the sign of the Inky<br /> Finger, the Spirit of Envy being in their midst,<br /> the subject of their discourse appeared. She<br /> opened the door and stood there for a moment<br /> smiling. By the quick snap of all the mouths;<br /> by the quick glance of all the eyes; by the little<br /> shudder which ran round the group; by the little<br /> blush of shame; by the sudden silence, it was<br /> plain to Anita, being a woman of at least ordinary<br /> intelligence, that they were talking about her. At<br /> this she was not surprised; she knew even the<br /> kind of discourse they would be holding about<br /> her. In such matters a girl has but one rule of<br /> judgment. She puts herself in the place of the<br /> others.<br /> Anita Palaska was a tall and rather fine-looking<br /> girl — her friends said that her real name — but<br /> that matters nothing. She looked English and<br /> had a foreign name—a Servian name? A Polish<br /> name? A Czetch name ?—what does it matter?<br /> Almost a handsome woman, large and generous in<br /> her proportions, and about 24 years of age.<br /> &quot;Commonplace in her appearance,&quot; said her friends.<br /> Not quite. These ladies were not, perhaps, the<br /> best judges of what is attractive in a woman<br /> where man is concerned. Nor did they understand<br /> in the least—certainly they had never had an oppor-<br /> tunity of observing—the latent power in Anita&#039;s<br /> eyes. They could not even guess how those eyes<br /> could dilate; how they could tremble; how they could<br /> fascinate; how they could flicker; how they could<br /> mean wonderful inexpressible things; how they were,<br /> as she pleased, persuasive, coaxing, innocent, limpid,<br /> loving, fresh, candid, sincere, alluring, promising,<br /> saintly. Her friends never even suspected the<br /> magic, and said she was as commonplace in her<br /> style as in her manner. Poor deluded girls! As<br /> for literary style, that may be conceded. For her<br /> manner, however—<br /> &quot;I have been correcting my new proofs,&quot; she<br /> said, addressing the assemblage. &quot;My story is<br /> going into the Cheapside this month.&quot;<br /> &quot;So we see,&quot; said the eldest of the damsels,<br /> with a little prolongation of the sibilant. &quot;We<br /> were just asking each other if you would be kind<br /> enough to tell us the secret of your success, which,<br /> indeed, we cannot understand. Your stories, of<br /> course, are taken on their merits. . . .&quot; She<br /> tossed her head.<br /> Anita laughed softly. &quot;Outside the profession<br /> I should say, &#039; Send in good work and it will be<br /> taken.&#039; To you I cannot say that.&quot;<br /> &quot;No, no.&quot; They all hastened to exclaim<br /> assent. Had they not all—to a female—sent in<br /> good work which had been sent back to them?<br /> And Anita had sent in bad work and it was<br /> accepted.<br /> &quot;No. To you I say this: There are just a few<br /> living writers who really have got the art of writing<br /> attractively. They are very few. Everybody<br /> wants their work, and there isn&#039;t enough to go<br /> round. Then there are a great many who all write<br /> up to a certain level, and that a low level. Now<br /> do you begin to understand?&quot;<br /> They did not. They shook their heads. Each<br /> one felt that she, in fact, was a good bit above<br /> the level achieved by her sisters.<br /> &quot;Well, it is so, however. And the great diffi-<br /> culty of editors is to select from this vast expanse<br /> of commonplace something a little better than the<br /> rest. Now do you see?&quot;<br /> She spoke very sweetly, and they began to see,<br /> and the gleam of that new light brought fire into<br /> their hearts which burned them up, internally.<br /> &quot;I am not a ltudyard Kipling nor a Barrie,&quot;<br /> Anita went on, modestly, &quot; I don&#039;t pretend to such<br /> great ness. But I may be—you see—a little—just a<br /> wee bit—above the general level of those who send in<br /> contributions. That is why I am accepted. Only<br /> ever so little above the commonplace. The expla-<br /> nation is quite easy. You have only to be a little,<br /> very little, bit above the average level.&quot; She<br /> nodded pleasantly, and took a table by herself,<br /> where she taxed the resources of the establishment<br /> for her selfish gourmandise. And the rest felt<br /> themselves—all—all—lying on the low, cold, watery,<br /> despised levels of incompetence. They crept back<br /> to their work, one after the other, unhappy, crushed,<br /> trodden upon.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 356 (#760) ############################################<br /> <br /> 356<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Anita, luncheon despatched, took a MS. out of<br /> her hand bag, and run through it hurriedly. &quot;I<br /> think it will do,&quot; she said. &quot;At all events, if it<br /> won&#039;t do he must make it do. If it is not good<br /> when he&#039;s dressed it up, it is his fault, not mine.&quot;<br /> She put it back—rose—and walked away.<br /> The editor of the Ilaymarltct sat in his room<br /> at work. It was a cosy room, with one or two<br /> comfortable chairs and a bright fire and the appear-<br /> ance of seclusion, with a window which looked<br /> out upon a quiet churchyard, not yet turned into a<br /> playground. A boy brought him a card. He read<br /> it; he changed colour; he put it down. &quot;I am<br /> busy,&quot; he said. &quot;Lady says she can wait any<br /> time,&quot; replied the boy. &quot;She&#039;s taken a chair and<br /> a book.&quot; &quot;In that case—show her up,&quot; replied the<br /> editor desperately.<br /> She came in smiling sweetly. She gave him<br /> her hand; nay, she pressed his hand tenderly with<br /> her softly gloved fingers. For purposes of pres-<br /> sure, the persuasive cover of a Swede is better than<br /> the nudity of bony and knuckly fingers.<br /> &quot;Best of editors,&quot; she murmured.<br /> &quot;What can I do for you, Miss Palaska?&quot;<br /> &quot;Fie! last time it was Anita—so—now we are<br /> friends again. Between friends everything is easy.<br /> I have brought you—&quot; she opened her bag and af-<br /> fected not to hear his groan—&quot;a MS. This is really<br /> very, very much better than the last. Oh ! I know<br /> there were weak—terribly weak—points about that<br /> tale, though your beautiful touches improved it so<br /> wonderfully. This, however, is much better. It<br /> is quite, quite an original story. I will tell it you in<br /> brief. There are two most charming lovers—girl like<br /> me, you know—and the man—vain creature! you<br /> look in the glass! They are separated by a horrid<br /> lack of money. There is little hope, but when<br /> things arc desperate, her long-lost uncle comes<br /> from India. Oh! it is beautifully original and full<br /> of pathos. I know you will like it. I wrote it on<br /> purpose for you—for you—my best of editors.<br /> She laid the MS. on the table, and touched his<br /> hand with her&#039;s accidentally. Were there ever<br /> such eyes, so full of admiration, of respect, of<br /> humble handmaidenly devotion? Was there ever<br /> a face so full of tender interest and sympathy?<br /> &quot;You are quite well?&quot; she asked, &quot;Quite—<br /> quite well? Do they watch you enough? You<br /> are not working too hard or anything? You are<br /> not in love, are you?&quot; She laughed softly and<br /> consciously. Now this wretched man had a wife—<br /> but he trembled and he reddened, and he murmured,<br /> &quot;Except with you, Anita? Impossible.&quot;<br /> He leaned his face; he kissed her forehead. She<br /> held his hand, and her eyes lay upon his face like<br /> sunshine, filling it with glow and radiance.<br /> Then she rose. &quot;You will put it in the very<br /> next number? Dear friend! make any altera-<br /> tions—any. Farewell!&quot;<br /> She left him. The moment after she left the<br /> room, the spell of those eyes died away. He took<br /> up the MS.—looked into it—fell into a blind rage<br /> over it—hurled it on the floor and jumped upon it.<br /> Then he picked it up and smoothed it out, and<br /> spent the rest of that day and the whole of the next<br /> in correcting it and re-writing it. But it still<br /> remained, after his corrections, about as bad a paper<br /> as the magazine had ever seen. And he knew that<br /> unkind things would be said about it, and perhaps<br /> the proprietor might ....<br /> Anita went away with a dancing step and a<br /> laughing eye. This time she was going to see the<br /> publisher of her new novel, Mr. Cyril Mueklemore.<br /> He was an aged gentleman whose brows had long<br /> been frosted. As for his reputation, it was like unto<br /> that of the nether millstone. Anita possessed an<br /> agreement-signed by Mr. Cyril Mueklemore—the<br /> beautiful Christian name inspired confidence—in<br /> which the firm agreed and bargained to give her a<br /> deferred royalty. She was to receive 16s. a copy after<br /> the first 500 had been sold. It was a noble offer.<br /> No other house, Mr. Cyril Mueklemore assured<br /> her, would possibly make such an offer. In fact,<br /> as the libraries did not give him so much for a<br /> copy, it was what the world would call princely.<br /> Mr. Mucklemore&#039;s record is full of such princely<br /> episodes. But the good and generous patron of<br /> literature could very well afford these noble terms,<br /> because, you see, he knew very well that 3oo copies<br /> would be the very utmost that he could cram down<br /> the throats of the libraries, and nobody outside<br /> the libraries would buy one single copy. Therefore<br /> he had had an edition of 35o, and no more, printed,<br /> and he had already distributed the type. But<br /> this he did not tell the author. When the proper<br /> time came, he would be the first to lament the failure<br /> of the work, and to express regrets more on the<br /> author&#039;s account than on his own. As a matter<br /> of fact, he proposed to make a nice little profit of<br /> £100 and more, to the author&#039;s double duck&#039;s egg.<br /> &quot;You think,&quot; said a certain adviser of Anita—a<br /> male novelist—&quot; that old Mueklemore mains to<br /> let you have any money? Not he. I know his<br /> tricks and his ways. Not a penny will you ever<br /> get out of him.&quot; In fact, this good old man had<br /> the warm heart and the kind word of every author<br /> who had ever gone to him. Hence his princely<br /> fortune; hence, too, or closely connected with the<br /> warm heart and the kind word, was his eminent piety,<br /> for he was of a very advanced and stalwart form of<br /> Christianity, and in his will he has endowed a<br /> college for decayed—but this is anticipating the<br /> charitable intentions of a good and great man.<br /> &quot;I think,&quot; said Anita, &quot;that Mr. Mueklemore will<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 357 (#761) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 357<br /> be persuaded to give me a cheque on account.&quot;<br /> Her adviser laughed scornfully. Anita smiled<br /> darkly, mysteriously. &quot;If you are a witch, Anita<br /> . . .&quot; She smik&#039;d again, and she sallied forth.<br /> &quot;Dear Mr. Mucklemore !&quot; said Anita, sinking<br /> into a chair and holding the hand of this Christian<br /> person in her own. &quot;You are well? You look<br /> anxious. Do they consider you enough? Do they<br /> watch over you? You are not worried about<br /> anything? Have wicked men written you angry<br /> letters? You are not—Oh! you are not—anxious<br /> about my little book, are you? Dear Mr. Muckle-<br /> more! I could never forgive myself if I thought<br /> you were going to lose money over my little<br /> venture.&quot;<br /> &quot;No, I shall not lose much money,&quot; said Mr.<br /> Mucklemore. A benevolent smile stole over his<br /> countenance. &quot;Not more than I can afford, over<br /> your little book, Miss Palaska.&quot; He looked down<br /> upon her with a certain growing interest. The<br /> damsel was comely, and she met bis wrinkled old<br /> eyes with looks so full of sympathy, that he began<br /> to forget his seventy years. She certainly did show<br /> for him a tenderness and a consideration—and,<br /> could he be seventy? Those eyes—those eyes—&quot; I<br /> feel your kindness so much, dear Mr. Mucklemore<br /> —Oh! so very, very much. I feel almost like a<br /> daughter to you.&quot;<br /> &quot;Yet I can never feel like a father to you,&quot;<br /> replied the Inflammatory Old.<br /> &quot;No? Well you are quite as kind as a father to<br /> me, anyhow. You may call your kindness what<br /> you please, dear Mr. Mucklemore.&quot;<br /> They were quite alone. Mr. Mucklemore<br /> melted. He felt less and less like a father. He<br /> told her that she reminded him of his young days,<br /> and that she made him lament his youth, and that<br /> he thought such an interest in a girl as he now felt<br /> had long since gone, and presently he had his<br /> benevolent old arms round her slender waist.<br /> Nobody would have recognised at that beatific<br /> moment the saintly Mr. Mucklemore.<br /> Presently Anita drew herself slowly away from<br /> this glimpse of Eden. &quot;Dear Mr. Mucklemore,&quot;<br /> she murmured, &quot;you must not take advantage of<br /> woman&#039;s weakness. But you will always be young<br /> in heart.&quot;<br /> &quot;Um—urn—urn,&quot; murmured the Inflammatory<br /> over her fingers.<br /> &quot;And oh!&quot; continued Anita, &quot;How good it is<br /> when one no longer—quite—so young is so young.&quot;<br /> &quot;To you, Miss Palaska—Anita &quot;—he became<br /> poetical with passion—the Passionate Publisher—<br /> &quot;Methusalem would be young, and old Parr<br /> himself a boy in buttons.&quot;<br /> &quot;Flatterer! But why did I call here this<br /> morning? You make me forget everything, even<br /> that I am wasting your most valuable time, and<br /> outside—outside,&quot; she said this without a ghost<br /> of a smile, &quot;there are a dozen people at least<br /> waiting to bless your generous heart.&quot; Ho caught<br /> her by the hand, again murmuring his &quot; Um—um<br /> —um.&quot; &quot;What I came to say is only this, dear<br /> Mr. Mucklemore. You have given me an agree-<br /> ment by which you promise me a royalty—a most<br /> generous royalty—of 16s. a copy when ooo have<br /> been sold. You are the only man in the profession,<br /> everybody tells me, who would ever make such<br /> a splendid offer to a novelist. How can I ever<br /> sufficiently thank you? Meanwhile sit down, my<br /> dear friend, and write me a cheque for a £100—a<br /> little £i5o — that will do—in advance, and on<br /> account of those royalties.&quot;<br /> He did it. He did it without a word, as if it<br /> was the most natural thing in the world to do, and<br /> yet, as you have heard, he had only printed 35o<br /> copies, and the type was already distributed.<br /> Now you understand the secret of Anita&#039;s<br /> success, and yet they said she was as commonplace<br /> in appearance as in style.<br /> Something has happened, however. No one<br /> knows how these things do happen. Some one<br /> must have communicated the thing under promise<br /> of secrecy; then it got whispered in a club smoking-<br /> room—but nobody knows. Only one day, when<br /> Anita called with a new MS. upon one of her<br /> editors, she was coldly received, and was presently<br /> informed in plain words that her work could no<br /> longer be received in exchange for the pressure of<br /> a hand, and the kindly light of pretty eyes. She<br /> went away, feeling sad, and called on another editor.<br /> The same reception awaited her, almost in the<br /> same words. And good old Mr. Cyril Mucklemore<br /> has gone, and his heir has discovered that Anita&#039;s<br /> last novel resulted in a real loss.<br /> &quot;I am going&quot;—Anita was sitting with her<br /> friends, the Children of Defeat, in the Tavern of<br /> the Inky Finger at the British Museum—&quot; I am<br /> going very soon to New York. I have been very<br /> much disgusted of late about several little things.<br /> I thought that editors were gentlemen. Well, you<br /> will hardly believe it, but I have met once or twice<br /> with things—things, you know—one of them once<br /> actually wanted to kiss me.&quot;<br /> &quot;Imposs sible,&quot; cried the young lady who<br /> had called Anita commonplace.<br /> &quot;True—and another—and another. What is<br /> the world coming to? Well, of course I cannot<br /> any longer offer to contribute when such insults<br /> have been attempted, and I have been considering.<br /> Now, I find that the American magazines are far<br /> better, richer, and finer than our own; that they<br /> welcome good work .&quot;<br /> Everybody coughed slightly.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 358 (#762) ############################################<br /> <br /> 358<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> &quot;Work above the average, when they can get it<br /> —they pay four times as well—and their editors<br /> are high-souled gentlemen, incapable of insulting a<br /> lady. Oh! America is fast becoming the only<br /> country in the world for a gentlewoman. Chivalry<br /> has a new and a better home in Broadway.&quot;<br /> She got up and went away, conscious that she<br /> could not make a better exit. Yet they had called<br /> her as commonplace in style as in manner!<br /> &quot;Oh!&quot; cried one of them, who spoke for all,<br /> &quot;what does it mean? Can anyone—anyone—tell<br /> me why?&quot;<br /> Along the lofty walls and along the cornice of<br /> the panelled ceiling rolled, and rang, and echoed<br /> her question, &quot;Tell me—tell me—why—why—by<br /> —hy—y—y—y—.&quot;<br /> ——-—♦-♦-«<br /> NOTES FROM PARIS.<br /> SEVERAL paragraph-writers, commenting on<br /> what I wrote last month about Ishmael<br /> sweating Ishmael, have asked me why I did<br /> not give the names of the &quot; reputed author &quot; who<br /> sweated, and of the &quot; unfortunate youth&quot; who was<br /> sweated in the case I cited. My principal reason<br /> was to avoid giving offence to the latter, who, being<br /> now a successful feuilletonist on his own account,<br /> would hardly have; liked the record of his early<br /> struggles made public. A secondary reason was<br /> that the &quot;reputed author&quot; would certainly have<br /> sent me a challenge, and I have had all the duelling<br /> I care for. It is not dangerous, but each duello<br /> cost you—for landau, refreshments, doctor&#039;s fee for<br /> attendance, and lunch to one&#039;s seconds at the Cafe<br /> Anglais after the affair—a matter of £i5, and,<br /> what is worse, obliges you to rise at the unearthly<br /> hour of half-past live. Now I do not think I could<br /> get up at half-past five even to be guillotined.<br /> Apropos of duelling, it is perhaps to be regretted<br /> that the fashion of it has gone out so completely<br /> in England. I fancy if it existed still the critics<br /> of one&#039;s works and persons would be more civil.<br /> I could not help thinking this as I read the notices<br /> about Mr. John Gray&#039;s translation of &quot; Lc Baiser,&quot;<br /> produced at the beginning of this month at the<br /> Independent Theatre, and the abominably offensive<br /> personalities which were indulged in against him.<br /> I understand that he has commenced one suit for<br /> libel, but the majority of the critiques were not<br /> such as could be attacked in a court of law, and<br /> in this way would very summarily have been dealt<br /> with.<br /> English literary criticism, by the way, is a thing<br /> which French men of letters are totally unable to<br /> understand. I remember reading some of those<br /> malevolent critiques, for which a particular paper<br /> has gained a reputation and a sale amongst our<br /> splenetic fellow citizens, to a very prominent<br /> novelist here. He said, &quot;If a Paris newspaper<br /> were to publish such critiques, everybody would be<br /> convinced that it was attempting to blackmail<br /> either the author or the publisher.&quot; I had con-<br /> siderable difficulty in persuading him that these<br /> notices were written with a certain amount of bona<br /> fides on the part of their authors.<br /> There is little or no criticism of general literature<br /> in Paris. In sending you a book for review the<br /> Paris publisher also sends you his card, and—with<br /> a priere (Tinserer-—a small printed notice of the<br /> book. If one can find room the notice goes in, if<br /> not it does not. One would never think of reading<br /> the book for the sake of writing a few lines<br /> about it, unless the author were a friend and one<br /> wanted to oblige him. It would not pay to do so.<br /> Three hours is the least one would spend in<br /> gaining an honest opinion of a book, and there are<br /> very few books on which, in justice to one&#039;s journal<br /> and to one&#039;s public, one could write a critique of<br /> more than, say, twenty lines. Fourpenee a line is<br /> the maximum rate for articles in a leading Paris<br /> paper, so that the remuneration for three hours of<br /> such labour would amount at the utmost to eight<br /> francs. Three francs would, however, be nearer<br /> the average. With coals at 5os. the ton in Paris,<br /> men of letters cannot work at those rates, and so<br /> literary critiques are not supplied to the Paris<br /> papers. Of course, when any big novel or book—<br /> a Daudet or a de Maupassant, a Zola or a Dumas<br /> —appears, all the papers review it. It is the<br /> actuality and is dealt with in the leading article or<br /> premier Paris. But the minor authors do not get<br /> reviewed at all and seem none the worse for it.<br /> Spiteful criticism of the kind which helps to sell<br /> a number of moribund publications in England is<br /> practically unknown here. It would soon be put a<br /> stop to were any innovator to introduce it. That<br /> innovator would have to be getting up early most<br /> days in the week, to have an excellent balance at<br /> his bank, or to have a very tough hide. The only<br /> man of letters here who is attacked in the British<br /> fashion of attack is George Ohnet, who is a cripple<br /> and cannot defend himself. It is all the more cniel<br /> that he feels it deeply. I have often found him<br /> almost prostrate with mortification at spiteful<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 359 (#763) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 359<br /> tilings which have appeared against him. I<br /> remember his once pathetically exclaiming to me,<br /> &quot;I wonder why they so hate me, I am sure I have<br /> never done anything wrong. I never stole any<br /> spoons, and am a decent lived man as a whole.&quot; I<br /> suppose it is the phenomenal success of his books<br /> stirs the gale. It is fair to say that the attacks<br /> are made by nonentities, the same class, I presume,<br /> who harass the British author.<br /> George Ohnet works three hours a day regularly,<br /> during which time he writes four pages of small<br /> MS., amounting to about one thousand words. He<br /> then revises carefully, and, having finished his<br /> corrections, hands his MS. to his wife, who makes<br /> a beautifully neat fair copy for the printer. She is<br /> an immense admirer of his talent, but never allows<br /> herself to make any suggestions.<br /> A thing which always astonishes French men of<br /> letters is to hear a British author talking about the<br /> number of words his novel is to consist of. When<br /> you tell him that custom has it that a book to be<br /> sold at such a price has to contain a minimum of<br /> so many words, incredulity first, and then pity<br /> comes into their eyes. The commercial side of<br /> literary production is what they never can and<br /> never want to grasp.<br /> It may be accepted as a general rule that all<br /> lwoks, other than those of authors who have made a<br /> name, which are published in Paris are produced<br /> at the author&#039;s cost. A French publisher would<br /> never dream of risking a farthing in a publication.<br /> When Charpentier settled a small income on Emile<br /> Zola, to enable him to have leisure to write, he did<br /> a most unusual thing. On the other hand, I have<br /> never heard of any Parisian publisher practising<br /> the frauds by which most British amateur authors<br /> are victimised. An ordinary French novel or<br /> volume of poems will be produced in good style at<br /> from £20 to £32. As soon as a man gets a little<br /> known the best he can hope for is a sum of £10<br /> on account of royalties for a novel or a volume of<br /> poems. The author in Paris who wants to make<br /> money tries for the newspaper serial stories.<br /> These are splendidly remunerated. The majority<br /> of French authors and poets, however, write for<br /> glory. It would be considered lunacy on a man&#039;s<br /> part to look for a living to the production of books.<br /> Those here—barring a few exceptions—who live<br /> by their pens are engaged in journalism or in<br /> writing for the stage. Many well-known writers<br /> VOL. II.<br /> follow commercial or professional pursuits. Huys-<br /> mann, for instance, is employed at one of the<br /> Government offices, and is partner in a bookbinding<br /> business.<br /> Alexander Dumas is tired of life in Paris. He<br /> is selling his mansion in the Avenue Villiers, and<br /> all the art treasures it contains, and is about to<br /> retire definitely to the country. Most enviable<br /> Alexander, tired of worlds to conquer.<br /> The catalogue of the books in the French<br /> National Library has at last, after years of labour,<br /> been completed. Some time, however, must elapse<br /> liefore this most interesting work can be published.<br /> It appears that the money for its publication is not<br /> forthcoming, and cannot be hoped for for some<br /> time. Yet France spends £40 a minute on her<br /> army.<br /> I wonder if ever we shall succeed in getting the<br /> author&#039;s rights to the benefit of his work as fully<br /> recognised in England as they are in France. Here<br /> is an instance of this recognition in France. A<br /> friend of mine, who is just now collaborating with<br /> Catulle Mendes on a play, told me a night or two<br /> ago that he receives annually a few sous as heir of<br /> his grandfather, who many years ago wrote the<br /> libretto of a certain operette, of which Offenbach,<br /> I think, wrote the music. Of this operette only<br /> one air has survived the change of taste, and it is<br /> constantly being fitted to fresh words of topical<br /> interest. During the Exhibition, for instance, it<br /> was to this tune that a song about the Eiffel Tower<br /> was set. The original libretto in general and the<br /> song to this air in particular have long since been<br /> forgotten, but French justice holds that the writer<br /> of the libretto to some extent suggests the music<br /> to the composer, and is therefore entitled to a<br /> certain share in the proceeds of the music, even if<br /> his words are no longer used. Accordingly, when-<br /> ever that song is sung, the heir of the man who<br /> wrote the original words to it is credited by the<br /> agencies with a certain per-centage of the composer&#039;s<br /> droits cTauteun<br /> I hear from Madrid that the widow of de<br /> Gonzales has just died in an almshouse. Gonzales<br /> was the Dumas of Spain, and his works are still<br /> immensely popular. He received very large sums<br /> from his publishers, but was a sad spendthrift, and<br /> would only work when need pressed him. At last<br /> his publishers agreed to give £12 a day against so<br /> much copy to be delivered daily. He used to fetch<br /> D d<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 360 (#764) ############################################<br /> <br /> 36°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> his money every evening at six, then hasten off<br /> to a cafe and keep it up all night till five in the<br /> morning. Then he would begin dictating to a<br /> couple of secretaries, and his task lx&#039;iug finished,<br /> would go to bed until the time came for fetching a<br /> fresh supply of doubloons. As a rule, he never<br /> had enough money left to pay the cab that took<br /> him to his publishers. These, by the way, are all<br /> millionaires, chiefly thanks to the Gonzales copy-<br /> rights. Why did they let his widow die in a work-<br /> house?<br /> It may not be generally known that Mr. Oscar<br /> Wilde is by maternal descent the grand-nephew of<br /> Charles Maturin, where &quot; Melmoth the Wanderer&quot;<br /> is at List attracting attention in England. I say<br /> &quot;at last,&quot; inasmuch as it has been a classic for<br /> nearly sixty-five years in France and Germany. It<br /> won for its author the admiration of Balzac, and<br /> was a livre de chevet of Baudelaise. It contributed<br /> greatly to the literary movement in France in<br /> i83o.<br /> In the course of a conversation I had the other<br /> day with Mr. Ernest Renan, I happened to ask<br /> him his opinion about Emile Zola&#039;s work. These<br /> are his own words: &quot;Zola! Nay, Monsieur, you<br /> must not ask me about him, for I have no opinion<br /> on him. It is low, far away, beneath. It is the<br /> mud, and a pity for French literature. I have a<br /> horror for what is coarse. At Pompeii, all that<br /> was coarse was secreted and hidden away. It is a<br /> pity we do not do the same in these days. I confess<br /> that I cannot understand how the French, so<br /> lettered, so scholarly and so full of taste, can<br /> tolerate such horrors as are the modern French<br /> novels.&quot; I must now ask Zola what he thinks of<br /> Mr. Renan&#039;s work.<br /> SPKING.<br /> Oil! to wake at early morning, and to hear the thrushes<br /> sing,<br /> To watch the steady sunshine stealing over everything.<br /> And to know that now, at last, is come the first wann day<br /> of spring!<br /> Oh! to open wide the window, and to taste the scented<br /> bree/e—<br /> Sweet and pungent from the breathing of the flowers and<br /> tlie trees,<br /> And to listen to the humming of the discontented bees!<br /> Oh! to step out on the grassplot and to note the sprinkled<br /> dew,<br /> To look above the lurk&#039;s song at the deep unfathomed blue,<br /> And to feel the world is still the same as springs ago we<br /> knew!<br /> Oh! to sit at noontide idle in the chestnut&#039;s flickering<br /> shade,<br /> To hear the cuckoo calling from every knoll and glade,<br /> And to catch the perfect harmony by Nature&#039;s discords<br /> made!<br /> Oh! to wander in the evening, with the pink clouds over-<br /> head,<br /> To listen to the nightingale when his song is freely shed,<br /> With one companion by my side, one dear friend, long<br /> since dead!<br /> Oh ! to tell out all my thoughts to her, my loneliuess and<br /> pain,<br /> Pale hopes and glowing memories, the toil of heart and<br /> brain,<br /> And all my deep delight and grief that Spring is come<br /> again &#039;.<br /> Oh 1 to lie at night and listen to her solemn whispering,<br /> While I strain my soul to try and hear what tidings she<br /> may bring,<br /> And to learn if I may dare to look for everlasting Spring!<br /> F. Baykord Harrison.<br /> <br /> USEFUL BOOKS.<br /> It is reported that the Parisian publishers are<br /> organising an immense lottery by means of which<br /> to rid themselves of huge accumulations of unsold<br /> stock. The prizes will lie assortments of reading<br /> with a work of art (cruel distinction) thrown in.<br /> One publisher declares himself ready to contribute<br /> one hundred thousand volumes. And still the pens<br /> run on<br /> Robert H. Shekard.<br /> Paris, March, 20th, 1892.<br /> ACORRESPONDENT recently suggested the<br /> formation of a list of useful books, i.e.,<br /> books useful to those engaged in literary<br /> work. Here is a contribution to such a list. No<br /> doubt others will help to swell the list and to make<br /> it really serviceable :—<br /> P. M. Roget. Thesaurus of English Words and<br /> Phrases. (Longmans.)<br /> T. Stormonth. Etymological and pronouncing<br /> Dictionary of the English Language. (Black-<br /> wood.)<br /> Webster&#039;s Complete Dictionary of the English<br /> Language. Authorised and unabridged<br /> Edition. New Edition. (Bell and Sons.)<br /> T. Walker. The Rhyming Dictionary of the<br /> English Language. (Routledge.)<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 361 (#765) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 361<br /> W. B. Hodgson. Errors in the use of English.<br /> (Edinburgh. Douglas.)<br /> E. A. Abbot. How to write clearly. (Seeley,<br /> Jackson, and Halliday.)<br /> Chambers&#039;s Encyclopaedia. New Edition.<br /> (Chambers.)<br /> E. C. Brewer. Dictionary of Phrase and Fable.<br /> Cassell.<br /> E. C. Brewer. The Header&#039;s Handbook. (Chatto<br /> and Windus.)<br /> W. J. Lowndes. Reference Catalogue of Current<br /> Literature.<br /> (t. K. Portescne. Subject Index of Modern<br /> Works added to the Library of the British<br /> Museum from 1880 to 1885.<br /> W. J. Stead. Annual Index of Periodicals and<br /> Photographs.<br /> E. B. Sargeant and B. Whitshaw. A Guide Hook<br /> to Books.<br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> THE literary event of the month, the appear-<br /> ance of the President&#039;s Drama, occurs just<br /> as these proofs have been ptssed, too late for<br /> notice here.<br /> American rights, long sighed after, have now<br /> become American expectations. We have been<br /> accustomed to think of the United States as<br /> the author&#039;s land of milk and honey. Every-<br /> body who produces a book now looks to its<br /> reproduction and a wide popularity in America.<br /> With this view every publisher and most editors<br /> in the States are deluged with offers, and books<br /> are given to newspapers for nothing in order<br /> to get copyright. -Time will, of course, bring its<br /> experiences and its disappointments. It will be<br /> discovered that it is not enough to lie a British<br /> author in order to command success; but that one<br /> must also write what the American public want,<br /> anil that will be done very largely for them by their<br /> own authors. In the. case, however, of the men<br /> thev do want, an American author, on p. 346, shows<br /> pretty clearly what they may expect. The figures<br /> will come to some of us as a revelation.<br /> I commend for our very serious consideration<br /> certain passages in Mr. Itoliert Sherard&#039;s Notes<br /> from Paris in this number. French men of letters<br /> are, he says, wholly unable to understand the<br /> criticisms, spiteful and cruel, which appear in cer-<br /> tain English papers. The love of insult is kept in<br /> check by the fear of the duel. No French publisher<br /> ever dreams of risking a farthing in the production<br /> of a book. Strange! Every English publisher is<br /> vol.. n.<br /> always dreaming that he risks immense sums.<br /> Perhaps Mr. Sherard will give us more information<br /> on this side of French literature.<br /> Here is a very curious and complete coincidence.<br /> One day last year an unfortunate girl connected<br /> with one of the theatres in London committed<br /> suicide on account of some love disappointment.<br /> Just, before this event a story was given in at the<br /> office of the New York Herald, for the London<br /> Sunday edition, in which the life of this girl—of<br /> whom the author had never heard—her love<br /> business, and her suicide were all faithfully pour-<br /> trayed, anil her very name, with one vowel wrong,<br /> was also used. This curious coincidence happened<br /> to Mr. Joseph Forster. It was mentioned in the<br /> New York Herald—in the American edition—nt<br /> the time, but seems not to have attracted any<br /> attention.<br /> The New York Critic, referring to a certain<br /> paper on the work of the Society of Authors in<br /> the Forum for March, sums up the situation by<br /> saying that &quot;the cases brought forward against<br /> certain publishers could very easily be parallelled in<br /> every other branch of business.&quot; That is very<br /> likely. Does that, however, concern us? Do a<br /> thousand wrongs justify one other wrong? But<br /> there are certain considerations which make our<br /> position different from that of other producers.<br /> We are for the most part robbed under the guise of<br /> friendship; the fraudulent publisher will not, if he<br /> can help it, allow the business to be treated as<br /> business; he must be considered as the confidential<br /> adviser and friend—the generous, disinterested,<br /> large-hearted friend. If these things, and things<br /> like them, go on in all other lines of business, then<br /> a time will come when the whole edifice of cor-<br /> ruption will fall to pieces; and if these things are<br /> done in the holv name of religion, then it is the<br /> worse for that, religion, and for the people who<br /> should be guided by that religion.<br /> Walt Whitman is dead. It is a long time since<br /> we heard that he was paralysed, though he has<br /> gone on working almost to the end. When, many<br /> years ago, his earliest volume came over here, it<br /> was handled at first by critics and by readers with<br /> disgust and contempt. Then came a reaction: the<br /> book so gross, so coarse, so misshapen, was found<br /> to have great thoughts in it. The reaction pre-<br /> vailed; the reputation of Walt Whitman has been<br /> growing steadily higher. He is said to have, now,<br /> more readers in this than in his own country.<br /> E e<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 362 (#766) ############################################<br /> <br /> 362<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> On Wednesday, March the 9th, a bust of Richard<br /> Jefferies, executed by Miss Margaret Thomas, was<br /> unveiled in Salisbury Cathedral by the Bishop in<br /> the presence of the Dean and a small company.<br /> The inscription on the bust is as follows :—&quot; To<br /> the memory of Richard Jefferies, born at. Coate,<br /> in the Parish of Chiseldon and County of Wilts,<br /> 6th November 1848. Died at Goring, in the<br /> County of Sussex, 14th August 1887. Who, ob-<br /> serving the works of Almighty God with a poet&#039;s<br /> eye, has enriched the literature of his country, and<br /> won for himself a place among those who have<br /> innde men happier and wiser.&quot;<br /> The Bishop made a short speech, followed by the<br /> Dean, who spoke; at greater length.<br /> It is very much to be regretted that not one of<br /> those who had promoted the acquisition of this<br /> monument, nor a single man of letters, except Mr.<br /> Lcith Derwent, who resides in Salisbury, was present,<br /> on this occasion. Not even the sculptor was in-<br /> vited to be present or informed of the time at which<br /> the ceremony would take place. The committee<br /> were absolutely ignored. This discourtesy, or<br /> neglect, was the sole cause of the absence from the<br /> ceremony of those who would otherwise have<br /> marked their respect and affection to the illustrious<br /> author by their presence.<br /> The chief credit for the idea of this bust must<br /> be assigned to Mr. A. W. Kinglake, of Haines<br /> Hill, Taunton. He it was who conceived the idea<br /> and would have carried it out single handed, but<br /> for ill-health, which obliged him to hand over the<br /> matter to a London committee. It is not the last,<br /> one hopes, of the many acts of national recognition<br /> which have been instituted by the creator of the<br /> Somersetshire Valhalla.<br /> The placing of the bust of Jefferies in Salisbury<br /> Cathedral reminds us of the great increase of<br /> interest in everything connected with the world<br /> of Fields and Hedges. To be sure, he was only<br /> one of a succession—Gilbert White of Selborne,<br /> Thomas Burrows, Jefferies—a very fine procession,<br /> not to speak of the scientific explorers, Romanes,<br /> Lubbock and others. But the succession has not<br /> ceased, it is carried on by more than one diligent<br /> and peacef ul lover of nature. One of the new books,<br /> by one of Gilbert White&#039;s successors, is in my<br /> hands. It is &quot; Nature&#039;s Fairy Land,&quot; by H. W. S.<br /> Worsley-Benison, already in its fourth edition; a<br /> book that one may take up in the evening for<br /> a quiet hour; which carries you away into country<br /> scenes, and to lovely places; on the sands; among<br /> the gorse; in the garden. If one who is not a<br /> student of nature, yet a humble reader of books on<br /> nature—may name with commendation such a book,<br /> I venture to do so. It is never tedious; nor is it a<br /> catalogue, as some of Jefferies&#039; earlier books were<br /> cruelly said to be; it is always pleasant, and always<br /> instructive.<br /> The late Lord Lytton died, pen in hand, correct-<br /> ing and finishing the verses which, under the name<br /> of &quot; Marah,&quot; have just been produced in a collected<br /> form, and in a daintily bound volume (Longman).<br /> One more poem still remains to be published, after<br /> which there will be no more of Owen Meredith.<br /> Perhaps many of the readers of the Author may<br /> like to possess this volume as a memento of a<br /> man who valued the Society so highly, and hoped<br /> so much for its future. The following lines are<br /> from the Epilogue :—<br /> 1<br /> My songs flit away on the wing;<br /> They are fledged with a smile or a sigh;<br /> Anil away with the songs that I sing<br /> Flit my joys, and my sorrows, and I.<br /> 2.<br /> For time, as it is, cannot stay,<br /> Nor again as it was, can it be;<br /> Disappearing and passing away<br /> Are the world, and the ages, and we.<br /> 3.<br /> Gone, even before we can go,<br /> Is our past, with its passions forgot,<br /> The tears of its wept-away woe,<br /> And its laughters that gladden us not.<br /> 4-<br /> The builder of heaven and of earth<br /> Is our own fickle fugitive breath;<br /> As it comes in the moment of birth,<br /> So it goes in the moment of death.<br /> 5.<br /> As the years were before we l&gt;egan<br /> Shall the years be when we are no more;<br /> And between them the years of a man<br /> Are as waves the wind drives to the shore.<br /> 6.<br /> Back into the Infinite tend<br /> The creations that out of it start;<br /> Unto every beginning an end,<br /> And whatever arrives shall depart.<br /> 7-<br /> But I and my songs, for awhile,<br /> As together away on the wing<br /> We are borne with a sigh or a smile,<br /> Have been given this message to sing.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 363 (#767) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 8.<br /> The Now is an atom of sand,<br /> And the near is a perishing clod;<br /> But Afar is as Faery Land,<br /> And Beyond is the Bosom of God.<br /> In a talk on things literary, one chanced to say,<br /> &quot;I am convinced that an uncomfortable pen, or<br /> paper of a kind to which I am not accustomed,<br /> makes twenty per cent, difference in the quantity<br /> I write under ordinary circumstances in a given<br /> time. I know that it is absurd to be affected by<br /> such trifles—but that is so.&quot; &quot;It is not absurd<br /> at all,&quot; replied the other, a man of science, &quot; but<br /> perfectly natural. You speak of the point of a<br /> pen, or the degree of rugosity of the surface<br /> of the paper as small things. Have you ever<br /> considered how very much smaller things are the<br /> molecules of the brain, and the infinitesimal changes<br /> taking place in them that are all the time guiding<br /> your hand and thought? It is only reasonable to<br /> suppose that living fibres of a delicacy so infinite<br /> would bo very much affected by finding their<br /> operations hindered by objects comparatively so<br /> large as the point of a pen, or the grain of the<br /> surface of a sheet of paper.&quot;<br /> Those who have visited the Shakespeare house<br /> at Stratford-on-Avon of late years will regret to<br /> learn that the curator who did so much to give<br /> interest to every object preserved there, Mr. Joseph<br /> Skipsey, has resigned the post. He has returned<br /> to his native country, and now resides at Newcastle.<br /> A volume of his collected poems has just been pub-<br /> lished by Walter Scott . Many of the pieces have,<br /> no doubt, been seen already by the poet&#039;s friends.<br /> The whole form a collection of singular interest.<br /> The charm of the verse lies chiefly in its simplicity<br /> and purity. The source of inspiration is the<br /> village, the country, the coal mine, the village<br /> beauty. For instance—there are certainly poems<br /> of a higher flight than this, but everybody will<br /> recognise the sweetness and simplicity of the<br /> following lines :—<br /> Coal black are the tresses of Fanny;<br /> But never a mortal could see<br /> The coal-coloured tresses of Annie,<br /> And be as a body could be.<br /> White, white is her forehead, and bonnie;<br /> And when she goes down to the well,<br /> The beat of the footsteps of Annie,<br /> The wrath of a tiger would quell.<br /> Bed, red are her round cheeks, and bonnie;<br /> And when she is knitting, her tone—<br /> The charm of the accents of Annie,<br /> Would ravish the heart of a stone.<br /> Nay, rare are her graces and many;<br /> But nothing whatever can be<br /> Compared to the sweet glance of Annie,<br /> The glance she has given to me.<br /> At the dinner held in aid of the Booksellers&#039;<br /> Provident Institution, Mr. F. Macmillan, the chair-<br /> man, in support of his contention that MSS. are<br /> really read and considered, made an interesting<br /> statement. Out of 166 books, including new<br /> editions, issued by his firm last year, no fewer<br /> than 22, he said, were printed from 3i5 MSS.<br /> sent in without being invited. I have always stated<br /> my own conviction that in the more important<br /> houses all MSS. are fairly read and honestly<br /> considered, and it is satisfactory to obtain this<br /> confirmation of my view. There are, of course,<br /> only some people can never be persuaded of this,<br /> houses and houses, publishers and publishers, just<br /> as there are lawyers and lawyers. From informa-<br /> tion received one is quite certain that in some firms<br /> MSS. are not properly considered. The per-cent-<br /> age of books accepted, 22 out of 315, or 7 per cent.,<br /> is much higher than that which other publishers<br /> have reported as the result of careful reading.<br /> Mr. F. Macmillan is reported to have dwelt<br /> with some emphasis on the identity of interests<br /> of author, publisher, and bookseller. It was rather<br /> dangerous, unless the chairman was willing to<br /> accept the logical consequence, to dwell too strongly<br /> on identity of interests, though no one in this<br /> Society has ever questioned this identity. For, if<br /> we are all agreed, as we should be, alxwt this<br /> identity of interests, we must therefore be agreed<br /> upon the necessity of a mutual understanding as to<br /> a just division of these interests. At present<br /> things are so constituted that the publisher knows<br /> the share of interest which goes to the bookseller,<br /> but the bookseller does not know the share that<br /> goes to the publisher. In the same way the author<br /> knows his share, but has l)een hitherto care-<br /> fully prevented from knowing the publisher&#039;s share.<br /> What recognition of identity of interests is that<br /> in which the publisher stands in the middle and<br /> says to the bookseller, &quot;Here, my identically in-<br /> terested friend, is your share,&quot; and to the author,<br /> &quot;Here is your share out of our identical interests.<br /> Mine? Oh &#039;. mine is my own affair to myself.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 364 (#768) ############################################<br /> <br /> 364<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Here, for instance, is a little sum for booksellers<br /> and authors alike to consider. For book, our old<br /> friend the 6s. novel. A successful book. Cost<br /> of production, say iod., in order to be liberal.<br /> The bookseller gives, say, 3s. ^d. for it, and sells it<br /> for 4.S. 6d. The author gets, say, 2d. in the<br /> shilling, or is. a copy. The publisher pays iorf.<br /> for it to the printer, binder, paper maker, and<br /> advertisements. lie gives the author is., and he<br /> gets 3s. \d.<br /> The interest of all three parties are identical, says<br /> Mr. F. Maemillan. Quite so. Identical must, I<br /> apprehend, be taken to mean equal. If not, what<br /> does it mean? Here, then, are the actual shares<br /> of the three persons concerned in the publication<br /> of that book :—<br /> The publisher gets 15. 6d.<br /> The bookseller gets 1*. zd.<br /> The author gets 1 s.<br /> Suppose it were agreed—no fraudulent cost of<br /> production being allowed, no charging for adver-<br /> tisements where nothing has been paid—to make<br /> the interests of all three actually identical, then<br /> each would make is. 3d. by every copy on a large<br /> sale. Shall we &quot;go&quot; for a real identity of<br /> interests? But in many cases the trade pays more<br /> than 3s, $d., and in many cases the author does not<br /> get so large a royalty as a sixth.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> <br /> AN OLD MASTER.<br /> AMONG the best books of this season is<br /> &quot;Melmoth the Wanderer,&quot; of which Messrs.<br /> Bentley and Son have just issued a new edi-<br /> tion, together with a portrait of the author, a very<br /> interesting account of his life, a chronology of<br /> his work, and a scholarly estimate of his literary<br /> position.<br /> &quot;Melmoth the Wanderer&quot; has been known to<br /> most readers by name, and many attracted by the<br /> chance mention of the work in the writings of—<br /> among others—Scott, Thackeray, and especially<br /> Balzac, have promised themselves that at some time<br /> or another they would read Maturin&#039;s masterpiece.<br /> Few, however, have carried out this resolution, for<br /> the book has been very hard to come by. One or<br /> two incomplete versions have been presented to the<br /> public in cheap form, hut for most of the people<br /> whose curiosity had been stimulated by Balzac,<br /> such editions have no existence, and for many<br /> years &quot; Melmoth the Wanderer&quot; has been rather a<br /> book-collector&#039;s prize. It has never fetched any<br /> maniacal price, but its rarity has l&gt;een sufficiently<br /> pronounced to make it a stimulating object for a<br /> collector, and to preclude any wide knowledge of<br /> the story. And now that the story is offer*! to<br /> the public in a complete, convenient, and hand ome<br /> form, it will be interesting to see in what spirit it<br /> is read, and, indeed, if it is widely read at all. For<br /> undoubtedly &quot;Melmoth&quot; l&gt;elongs to an old-<br /> fashioned class of books. It is one long record of<br /> horror and mystery, and the author&#039;s designs to<br /> produce thrills are such as are now-a-days likely to<br /> have but little effect. Satanic compacts and the<br /> crimes of the Inquisition have had their day, with<br /> the terrors of oubliettes and of madhouse cells.<br /> The latter have been pictured for us now so often,<br /> that they have not only lost through familiarity<br /> their power of shocking, but they have actually<br /> become forbidden subjects for an author, taking<br /> their place in the category of rescues from mad-<br /> bulls or rapidly incoming tides, of the heroine&#039;s<br /> sprained ankle, and of mistakes in the identity of<br /> twin-brethren. And of treaties with the devil,<br /> what is to be said? Does the consideration of these<br /> blood-signed contracts cause the skin to tighten or<br /> the scalp to lift? No longer. It is to be feared<br /> that our growth in wisdom has led to serious dimi-<br /> nution of our happiness in many ways, notably, that<br /> what we have gained in solid knowledge we have<br /> lost in airy illusion. A story of diablerie, to be<br /> successful as such, must at this time have something<br /> of the sad, cynical, humourous, extravagant touch,<br /> for as a l&gt;ogey-man Satan has got behindhand.<br /> &quot;Melmoth the Wanderer,&quot; though it is extravagant<br /> enough, is certainly not sad, humourous, or cynical.<br /> Yet it is very possible that the book will be a popular<br /> success, though its subject is rococo, its incidents<br /> familiar, and its treatment not too artistic. Then<br /> the Reverend C. Robert Maturin is about to enjoy<br /> at the end of the century some little measure of the<br /> fame that he enjoyed at its commencement. For<br /> the hare-brained Irish parson has a magnificent<br /> power of story-telling. His romancing is consistent<br /> and spontaneous, and the action of his drama is so<br /> quick that the absurdities pass unnoticed in the<br /> whirl of events. Though the mysterious appearance<br /> of the &quot;Wanderer&quot; may not bring terror to our<br /> souls, nor the baleful glare of his eyes seem to us to<br /> gain in malignity by the origin that is suggested for<br /> it, yet the note of horror is struck—even for us.<br /> And it is the author&#039;s triumph that this should l&gt;e,<br /> for our own horror is a direct tribute to his skill in<br /> telling the story. It means that the reader has<br /> been convinced that what frightens all the bold<br /> bad men in the book so really and so terribly, must<br /> have its real and terrible side. He takes this for<br /> granted, and hurries on to see what is going to<br /> happen.<br /> It is something in the nature of an experiment to<br /> issue such a book in these davs, but it is more than<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 365 (#769) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 365<br /> possible that the excellence of the story will outweigh<br /> its absurdities, and will secure for it a big public.<br /> The cheap mutilated editions seem to have had a<br /> vogue, and was certainly directed rather to meet<br /> the demands of an uncritical public, asking only for<br /> a good interesting story, than to supply cultured<br /> taste with a curio to speculate over, or a text upon<br /> which to hang essays in celebration of the improve-<br /> ment of fiction. This new issue, with its elaborate<br /> and trustworthy editorial additions, should secure for<br /> Maturin a fresh crop of admirers.*<br /> O. J.<br /> <br /> OBSERVATIONS ON &quot;THE TALE-TELLING<br /> ART&quot; IN SIR WALTER SCOTT&#039;S<br /> INTRODUCTIONS TO THE &quot;WAVERLEY<br /> NOVELS.&quot;<br /> 11.<br /> HAVING learned what, in Sir Walter Scott&#039;s<br /> opinion, constitutes perfection in a romance,<br /> and in what quarters an author should<br /> seek for the elements of his stories, it will be<br /> natural next to enquire what Sir Walter Scott has<br /> to say respecting the choice of subjects. Here,<br /> may well be placed first an observation, which,<br /> though it says no more than Horace&#039;s—<br /> Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, scquam<br /> Viribus.f<br /> and indeed, contains but a very trite truism, still<br /> expresses happily a fact with which all authors<br /> must reckon.<br /> &quot;It is not sufficient that a mine be in itself rich<br /> and easily accessible; it is necessary that the engi-<br /> neer who explores it should himself, in mining<br /> phrase, have an accurate knowledge of the country,<br /> and possess the skill necessary to work it to<br /> advantage.&quot;—(Introduction to St. Ronan&#039;s Well.)<br /> In several passages bearing generally upon the<br /> choice of subject, Sir Walter Seott insists upon<br /> attaching paramount importance to novelty. This<br /> is not novelty in the sense of some theme or motif<br /> never before attempted. That kind of novelty,<br /> indeed, many would assert to be impossible of dis-<br /> covery: though it seems more temperate to doubt<br /> whether all the possible combinations of human<br /> existence could ever be exhausted; whilst La<br /> Fontaine has pertinently remarked—<br /> La feinte est an pays plcin de terres desertes,<br /> Tons les jours dos autcurs y font des decouvertes.J<br /> * Maturin, Charles Eobert. &quot;Mclmoth the Wanderer.&quot;<br /> Bcntley. A new edition from the original text with n<br /> memoir and bibliography of Maturin&#039;s works. Frontispiece.<br /> 3 vols.<br /> t Ars Poetica, 38. J Fables, Livre 3, 1.<br /> The novelty, however, upon which Sir Walter<br /> Scott insists, consists in the choice by an author of<br /> subjects of a sort that he himself has never pre-<br /> viously treated. This the great novelist seems to<br /> hold indispensable to success. It would be inte-<br /> resting to know how far the experience of the<br /> living novelists of the present day corroborates or<br /> goes against Sir Walter Scott&#039;s view. Do they<br /> really find that they recruit additional readers, and<br /> increase the circulation of their works when they<br /> quit the particular kind of romance in which they<br /> have hitherto laboured, to attempt a story of an<br /> entirely different description? Or is their ex-<br /> perience quite the contrary? Certainly, it is a very<br /> common thing to hear the enthusiastic readers of a<br /> well-known author cry out at once, when he quits<br /> the themes with which be has hitherto dealt to<br /> break some new ground. &quot;So-and-so&#039;s new book,&quot;<br /> they promptly declare, &quot; is not a bit like any of the<br /> others. It is just like a tale by such-an-onc.&quot; And<br /> the speaker almost always goes on to say that he hates<br /> such-an-one&#039;s books. This seems to indicate that<br /> to continue to excel in stories of the type an author<br /> has found most congenial to his taste should lie his<br /> aim, rather than to attempt novelties. And that is<br /> what most of our present authors appear to do.<br /> But Sir Walter Scott very distinctly expresses his<br /> opinion, that no author should write many books of<br /> the same kind, and that, if he wishes to maintain<br /> his popularity, new departures are indispensable.<br /> So, after the publication of his Scotch novels,<br /> commencing with &quot;Waverley,&quot; and ending with<br /> &quot;The Bride of Lammermoor,&quot; Sir Walter Scott<br /> writes in the preface to &quot; Ivanhoe &quot;—<br /> &quot;The author of the &#039;Waterley Novels&#039; had<br /> hitherto proceeded in an unabated course of popu-<br /> larity, and might, in his peculiar district of lite-<br /> rature, have been termed L&#039;Enfant Gate of success.<br /> It was plain, however, that frequent publication<br /> must finally wear out the public favour, unless<br /> some mode could be devised to give an appearance<br /> of novelty to subsequent productions. Scottish<br /> manners, Scottish dialect, and Scottish characters<br /> of note being those with which the author was<br /> most intimately and familiarly acquainted, were<br /> the groundwork upon which he had hitherto relied<br /> for giving effect to his narrative. It was, however,<br /> obvious that this kind of interest must in the end<br /> occasion a degree of sameness and repetition. . . .<br /> Nothing can be more dangerous for the fame of<br /> a professor of the fine arts than to permit (if ho<br /> can possibly prevent it) the character of a mannerist<br /> to be attached to him, or that he should be supposed<br /> capable of success only in a particular and limited<br /> style.&quot;<br /> In his very next novel, &quot; The Monastery,&quot; he is<br /> again in quest of something new.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 366 (#770) ############################################<br /> <br /> 366<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> &quot;There was a disadvantage ... in treading<br /> the Border district, for it had already been ran-<br /> sacked by the author himself, as well as others,<br /> and, unless presented uuder a new light, was likely<br /> to afford ground to the objection of crambe bis<br /> cocta. To attend the indispensable quality of<br /> novelty, something, it was thought, might be<br /> gained by contrasting the character of the vassals<br /> of the Church with those of the dependants of the<br /> Barons.&quot;—(Introduction to &quot; The Monastery.&quot;)<br /> And again, in the &quot;Introduction to St. Ronan&#039;s<br /> Well &quot;: &quot;This style of composition was adopted<br /> by the author rather from the tempting circum-<br /> stance of its offering some novelty in his com-<br /> positions, and avoiding worn-out characters and<br /> positions.&quot;<br /> It seems, therefore, that, in Sir Walter Scott&#039;s<br /> opinion, novelty in choice of subject is indis-<br /> pensable.<br /> Some general remarks upon how Sir Walter<br /> proceeded in the construction of his plots, con-<br /> tained in the &quot;Prefatory Letter—Dr. Dryasdust<br /> to Captain Clutterbuck,&quot; preceding &quot;Peveril<br /> of the Peak,&quot; have been already quoted in the<br /> previous paper. To these may be added a con-<br /> siderable number of hints and passages, some of<br /> them too long to be here quoted at full length,<br /> bearing upon several different sorts of romance.<br /> Historical romance may be first mentioned. On<br /> this important kind of fiction, in the opinion of<br /> many the highest form of which romance is<br /> capable, Sir Walter Scott has written a complete<br /> short treatise in the &quot;Dedicatory Epistle to the<br /> Rev. Dr. Dryasdust,&quot; preceding &quot;Ivanhoe.&quot; In<br /> the &quot;Introduction to Ivanhoe&quot; this letter is<br /> mentioned as a formal statement of the author&#039;s<br /> views respecting historical romance—&quot;expressing<br /> the author&#039;s purpose and opinions in undertaking<br /> this species of composition.&quot; It is full of remarks<br /> of the highest suggestiveness, but the reader must<br /> be referred to it. The &quot;Letter&quot; is too long to be<br /> quoted in extenso, and the connection of the whole<br /> so close that the value of the remarks it contains<br /> would be seriously impaired by the separation of<br /> selected passages from the context. The &quot; Letter&quot;<br /> deals with most of the difficulties of historical<br /> romance, and, whilst replying to many of the ob-<br /> jections that have been raised against this form<br /> of fiction, enunciates those general principles which<br /> now seem to be pretty widely accepted as rules<br /> of the legitimate treatment of historical facts in<br /> fiction.<br /> Respecting stories whose date is, to quote the<br /> dramatist, &quot;the present,&quot; Sir Walter Scott nowhere<br /> offers any particular suggestions, saving a few<br /> remarks upon &quot; St. Ronan&#039;s Well,&quot; in the Introduc-<br /> tion to that story, which will be again mentioned<br /> presently. In the first chapter of &quot;Waverley,&quot;<br /> however, he makes a remark which shows his<br /> opinion to have differed from that of more recent<br /> authors, who have found themes for successful<br /> fiction in every epoch.<br /> &quot;A tale of manners, to be interesting, must,<br /> either refer to antiquity so great as to have<br /> become venerable, or it must bear a vivid reflec-<br /> tion of those scenes which are pissing daily before<br /> our eyes, and are interesting from their novelty.&quot;<br /> We seem to possess no English equivalent for<br /> the expressive German term Tendcnz-Roman.<br /> &quot;The novel with a purpose&quot; is undeniably an<br /> awkward phrase. Of the value of &quot;the novel with<br /> a purpose&quot; opinions differ widely. Not even<br /> Horace&#039;s dictum—<br /> Ouine tulit punctual, qui miscuit utile dulci.*<br /> can persuade some people to like powders in their<br /> jam. And it would seem that these may claim Sir<br /> Walter Scott as a supporter of their opinion. In<br /> the &quot;Introduction to the Fortunes of Nigel &quot; he<br /> writes, &quot;I am, I own, no great believer in the<br /> moral utility to be derived from fictitious composi-<br /> tions.&quot; In the &quot;Introductory Epistle &quot; preceding<br /> the same work, he says frankly, &quot; I write, I care<br /> not who knows it, for the general amusement.&quot;<br /> Romance with a supernatural element is at<br /> present extraordinarily popular. Respecting this<br /> supernatural element Sir Walter Scott has a good<br /> deal to say in the &quot; Introductory Epistle—Captain<br /> Clutterbuck to Dr. Dryasdust,&quot; placed before &quot; The<br /> Fortunes of Nigel&quot; (dated 1822; &quot;The Monas-<br /> tery&quot; was published in 1820), and in the &quot; Intro-<br /> duction to the Monastery &quot; (dated 183o). All has<br /> reference to the &quot; White Lady of Avenel,&quot; of whom<br /> he writes, &quot;There is a general feeling that the<br /> AVhite Lady is no favourite.&quot; &quot;The formidable<br /> objection of incrcditltis odi was applied to the<br /> White Lady.&quot; In the &quot;Introductory Epistle&quot;<br /> Sir AValter Scott makes rather merry over his<br /> unsuccessful introduction of the supernatural,<br /> confessing the White Lady &quot; too fine drawn for<br /> the present taste of the public,&quot; and promising that<br /> his next novel shall contain &quot;no dreams, or<br /> presages, or obscure allusions to future events.<br /> Not a Cock-lane scratch, my son—not one bounce<br /> or drum of Jedworth—not so much as a poor tick<br /> of a solitary death-watch in the wainscot. All is<br /> clear and above board—a Scots metaphysician<br /> might believe every word of it.&quot; Writing the<br /> &quot;Introduction to the Monastery&quot; eight years<br /> afterwards, Sir Walter Scott enters into a more<br /> serious discussion of his &quot;White Lady,&quot; concluding<br /> by saying —<br /> &quot;Either . . . the author executed his pur-<br /> pose indifferently, or the public did not approve of<br /> * Ars Poetica, 340.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 367 (#771) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 367<br /> it. For the White Lady of Avenel was far from<br /> being popular. He does not now make the present<br /> statement in the view of arguing readers into a<br /> more favourable opinion on the subject, but merely<br /> with the purpose of exculpating himself from the<br /> charge of having wantonly intruded into the<br /> narrative a being of inconsistent powers and<br /> propensities.&quot;<br /> This certainly reads as if Sir Walter Scott<br /> would have liked to find his supernatural incidents<br /> acceptable to the public, even whilst he keenly felt<br /> the force of Horace&#039;s terrible incredulus odi.<br /> Indeed, the tone of the &quot;Introduction to the<br /> Monastery&quot; contrasts strongly with the scathing<br /> satire which Henry Fielding, in the first chapter of<br /> the eighth book of &quot; Tom Jones,&quot; pours upon &quot; that<br /> species of writing which is called the marvellous.&quot;<br /> The &quot;Introduction to the Pirate &quot; contains an<br /> interesting remark on &quot;the explained super-<br /> natural.&quot; It refers to Morna.<br /> &quot;The professed explanation of a tale, where<br /> appearances or incidents of a supernatural character<br /> are explained on natural causes, has often, in the<br /> winding up of the story, a degree of improbability<br /> almost equal to an absolute goblin tale.&quot;<br /> To come to the plots of particular novels. Four<br /> prefaces present features of more interest than<br /> others. The &quot;Introduction to the Monastery&quot;<br /> relates the whole genesis of that romance from the<br /> selection of the first elements upon which it was<br /> built. The &quot;Introduction to the Fortunes of<br /> Nigel&quot; is much more brief, but of a similar<br /> character. Sir Walter Scott himself says that it<br /> presents &quot; the materials to which the author stands<br /> indebted for the composition of the . . novel.&quot;<br /> The short &quot;Introduction to the Pirate&quot; plainly<br /> shows that romance to have been principally sug-<br /> gested by a locality and its scenery, whilst some of<br /> the dramatic elements the author has worked into<br /> his tale are contained in the &quot;Advertisement.&quot;<br /> Finally, the short &quot;Introduction to St. Ronan&#039;s<br /> Well&quot; affords a few hints of how the elements of<br /> Sir AValter Scott&#039;s one tale of contemporary man-<br /> ners were selected. It is impossible to present the<br /> substance of these Introductions in any form better<br /> than that in which they stand, and the reader is<br /> therefore referred to them.<br /> The result of a novelist&#039;s labours in shaping his<br /> plot is his scenario. Sir Walter Scott only twice<br /> alludes, incidentally, to any kind of sketch or plan<br /> of his romances. Waverley was written without a<br /> scenario.<br /> &quot;I must frankly confess that the mode in which<br /> I conducted the story scarcely deserved the success<br /> which the romance afterwards attained. The tale<br /> of &quot; Waverley &quot; was put together with so little care<br /> that I cannot boast of having sketched any distinct<br /> plan of the work.&quot;—(General Preface to the<br /> Waverley Novels.)<br /> In the &quot; Introductory Epistle &quot; preceding &quot; The<br /> Fortunes of Nigel&quot; Sir AValter Scott speaks of<br /> finding a great difficulty in keeping to the scenario<br /> after he had made it.<br /> &quot;You should take time at least to arrange your<br /> story,&quot; observes the captain.<br /> &quot;Author. That is a sore point with me, my son.<br /> Believe me, I have not been fool enough to neglect<br /> ordinary precautions. I have repeatedly laid down<br /> my future work to scale. . . . But I think<br /> there is a demon who seats himself on the feather<br /> of my pen when I begin to write, and leads it<br /> astray from the purpose. Characters expand under<br /> my hand; incidents are multiplied; the story<br /> lingers, while the materials increase; my regular<br /> mansion turns out a gothic anomaly, and the work<br /> is closed long before I have attained the point I<br /> proposed.&quot;<br /> Some remarks of Sir Walter Scott&#039;s on characters,<br /> titles, and a few other matters remain, and shall<br /> form the subjects of another paper.<br /> Henry Cbesswell.<br /> AUTHOR AND EDITOE.<br /> 1.<br /> &quot;Advice to Conthiijutors.&quot;<br /> THE &quot; advice to contributors &quot; published in the<br /> March number of the Author, although good,<br /> is not, in my opinion, the best that could be<br /> given to the ordinary or casual contributor, for (i)<br /> if you, a comparatively unknown writer, suggest a<br /> good subject to the editor of a magazine or news-<br /> paper he probably knows someone who will treat the<br /> subject in a manner which will surely commend<br /> itself to him, whilst with your treatment of it he<br /> may not be satisfied, consequently it often happens<br /> that the only reply received to a suggestion or offer<br /> of this kind is that the same subject is being<br /> treated by one of the regular staff, or that an<br /> article upon it is already in hand. (2.) To put<br /> any price on your contribution is a sure method of<br /> obtaining its prompt return unread and without<br /> thanks. To the third and fourth rules no objection<br /> can be raised, but with respect to the fifth,<br /> whether you keep one copy, or fifty, of your MS.<br /> is nothing whatever to do with the editor, although<br /> some editors assume that you do keep a copy, and,<br /> consequently, take less care of MSS. sent in.<br /> The best advice that can be given to intending<br /> contributors is that they obtain a personal intro-<br /> duction to the editor of the magazine to which they<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 368 (#772) ############################################<br /> <br /> 368<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> wish to contribute. To produce good work,<br /> readable work, marketable work, is not to obtain<br /> the open sesame of the market, the entrance to<br /> which can be effected easily by the intervention of<br /> one of the select few in possession of it. This<br /> method is that usually followed, and is the plan<br /> adopted by many now successful writers; an<br /> entrance may be forced, but in this few succeed.<br /> Why should editors treat MSS. so badly? What<br /> right have they to scrawl hieroglyphics and ciphers<br /> of their own upon a neatly named and signed<br /> manuscript? What right have they to scribble<br /> &quot;Declined with thanks upon paper which is not<br /> theirs? Is it editorial etiquette or sheer careless-<br /> ness that results in MSS. being returned stained<br /> with coffee and porter; torn and creased, and<br /> without a wrapper; with the author&#039;s name scrawled<br /> by an office lx&gt;y on the back thereof, and a postage<br /> stamp of the lowest denomination affixed thereto,<br /> although the correct postage for return was<br /> forwarded?<br /> Publishers of the highest standing and editors<br /> of the most successful periodicals are the worst<br /> offenders: the second-rate men cannot afford to be<br /> rude: those wonderfully kind letters which the<br /> great literary men are said to write when they are<br /> forced to return a manuscript are things we never<br /> receive, but of which we frequently read. As<br /> often as not MSS. are returned without a word,<br /> printed or otherwise, sometimes with a stereotyped<br /> refusal, still less frequently they are refused by<br /> postcard; a most reprehensible method, although<br /> practised by at least one London quarterly and one<br /> London monthly.<br /> At the Authors&#039; Club there should be an album<br /> for the original &quot; D. W. T.&quot; forms of all periodicals;<br /> the future generation of editors may then learn<br /> which to avoid. There is enough and to spare of<br /> editorial etiquette in London, but the home of<br /> editorial courtesy is, at present, north of the Tweed,<br /> as the place aVhonneur will be accorded to the<br /> Scotch firms.<br /> G. W.<br /> If.<br /> No Use in Writing.<br /> &quot;I have had so much trouble to get my MSS. stories<br /> out of the Family Hearthrug that I must give you<br /> my experience, and beg you, if you have not had<br /> yours back, to act somewhat as I did. First, I<br /> wrote and called in all five times. Then I wrote<br /> saying I should be obliged for an answer, &#039;Yes&#039;<br /> or &#039;No&#039; as to whether they had the MSS. or had<br /> lost them, and enclosed a stamped envelope. Still<br /> dead silence. Then I sailed down to the office<br /> with a new novel—not in MS.—under my arm,<br /> and said I had come to stop until my packet was<br /> found, or till the editor could give me an explana-<br /> tion. The man in charge was exceedingly rude,<br /> but I did not care in the least. I sat down on a<br /> shelf in front of the counter (not at all uncom-<br /> fortable if you get your back against the window),<br /> pulled out my book, and read steadily from 11.4.5<br /> till 2 o&#039;clock, without speaking or stirring, except<br /> to cut the page. At 2 p.m., the man in charge, who<br /> had spent the time in staring at me, and shuffling<br /> in and out of a back hole (where presumably the<br /> editor was hiding), suddenly found my story and<br /> handed it to me, but with no explanation. I<br /> thanked him, and begged him to request the editor<br /> to accept the stamped envelopes I had showered on<br /> him, as a slight recognition of his trouble, and caine<br /> off triumphant. I tell you all this, because I am<br /> convinced that you will not get your story back by<br /> writing for it.&quot;<br /> [The lady to whom this letter was written sent it<br /> on to us, and we are happy to reproduce it for the<br /> benefit of other people who may be thinking of<br /> sending manuscripts to the Family Hearthrug, so<br /> that they may consider before doing so, if they are<br /> of the temperament to stand such treatment, if they<br /> can afford to give stamps away by the hand-full,<br /> and to spend half a working day in recovering their<br /> own property from a person who proposes to keep<br /> it. There is also another point on which we must<br /> add a few lines of warning. When the MSS. have<br /> once been despatched, we arc often powerless to<br /> help the author. If they have been destroyed we<br /> cannot recover them. If it should be denied that<br /> they have ever been received, we cannot prove the<br /> opposite. If they have been lost we cannot find<br /> them. But if the author will only consult us before<br /> sending his MSS. to the editor at all we can advise<br /> him as to the course he should pursue.]<br /> III.<br /> A Kindness and its Sequel.<br /> Here is a case of kindness not often met with<br /> and worthy of record. Years ago I sent a MS. to<br /> an editor, who, declining it for his own paper, told<br /> me he had sent it on to a friend who would print<br /> it, and pay the same price per column. This was<br /> my first entrance into a periodical which has<br /> printed a number of articles during some 10 or 12<br /> years.<br /> The periodicals were published respectively in<br /> New York and Boston; the editors were, or rather<br /> are, both Americans. Is such kindness only to be<br /> found across the ocean? Such certainly is my<br /> experience.<br /> S. B.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 369 (#773) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 369<br /> IV.<br /> Returned Unread.<br /> &quot;I should like to relate my recent experiences<br /> with MSS. I was careful to observe the rules of<br /> the magazine to which I sent them. I had them<br /> type-written, so that they should be clear to read.<br /> I then started the MS. on their travels, forwarding<br /> in my letter an addressed postcard to acknowledge<br /> the arrival of the parcel. One editor used the<br /> postcard to state that the work was not suitable,<br /> und sent it back without opening the parcel. Most<br /> editors stated that they were flooded with con-<br /> tributions, and unable to consider anything for<br /> months. Only two attempts were made to read<br /> the MS. Now, I conduct a provincial journal.<br /> Whenever I put in work of my own the circulation<br /> increases. My work, therefore, suits my readers.<br /> Why not the general mass of readers? How can<br /> I, however, get editors to consider it?&quot;<br /> V.<br /> With no Name.<br /> May I call attention to a fact in my literary<br /> exi&gt;erience which has puzzled me a good deal, but<br /> which some of your readers may be able to explain.<br /> Here it is. I have contributed verse of a<br /> lyrical type to a certain high class, well-known<br /> London journal. I was most liberally and promptly<br /> paid by them. But—and here the shoe pinches—<br /> they would not append either my name or initials to<br /> the poems. This omission, to a poet feeling his way,<br /> as it were, amid the labryinths leading to Fame&#039;s<br /> Temple, is a fatal one. The increase of reputation<br /> was the desideratum in my case, even more than<br /> the &quot;jingle of the guineas,&quot; and I may safely<br /> say, my reputation would have been increased<br /> materially, owing to the high standing of the<br /> journal in question, had only my name appeared.<br /> The omission seems to me rather &quot;rough&quot; on<br /> the contributor. What should we think of a pub-<br /> lisher who accepted a volume of poems from a<br /> young author, conditionally on his name not<br /> appearing on the title page? The author might<br /> tell his friends, of course, but the world at large<br /> would be in the dark, unless he turned egotist, and<br /> wrote to all the papers avowing the authorship!<br /> His reputation would not be increased one jot, at<br /> any rate, for some time. The puzzle for me lies<br /> in the reason the editor in question had for omit<br /> ting my name or initials. I cannot conceive any<br /> possible reason. If good enough for insertion, why<br /> conceal the writer&#039;s name.<br /> B.<br /> VI.<br /> Long Kept, and then Returned.<br /> Here is a case in which a writer was invited by<br /> the editor of a certain magazine to send him a<br /> paper on a definite subject. This he did. The<br /> paper was kept for three years and a half (!) and<br /> then returned with a curt note to the effect that<br /> the editor could not use it &quot;this year,&quot; and there-<br /> fore returned it. What is to be done in such a<br /> case? Obviously, a claim for compensation, for<br /> the editor was bound, having invited the work, to<br /> return it if it was not suitable within a reasonable<br /> time.<br /> <br /> CORRESPONDENCE.<br /> I.<br /> Novels on Commission.<br /> Sir,<br /> You have advised many an author on the<br /> production of his own books, and by far the most<br /> frequent advice that you have felt it your duty<br /> to give him has been—do not do it. &quot;Our first<br /> impulse,&quot; says the Author of January last, &quot;has<br /> always been to try and turn him (the would-be<br /> author) from his project, because it is our general<br /> experience that these undertakings end in dis-<br /> appointment.&quot; But although you thus make it<br /> your usual rule to dissuade authors from publishing<br /> upon commission you allow that in more than one<br /> special case it is to the author&#039;s advantage to bear<br /> the cost of production himself, and, indeed, in the<br /> article from which I have just quoted you pointed<br /> out—to me convincingly—that this was the right<br /> course to pursue with regard to certain scientific<br /> and professional books. I should like to persuade<br /> you to go one step further, and admit that it may<br /> be the right course to pursue when an author&#039;s<br /> first novel is the work under consideration.<br /> I recognise that it would be a dangerous ad-<br /> mission for our Society to make, and that once<br /> made it would expose the Society to the insinuation<br /> that it was ready to encourage incompetency—<br /> for a consideration. Now, Sir, as this is exactly<br /> what I understand we do not do, and as for one<br /> person who wants to publish a scientific treatise<br /> there must always be 20 who want to publish<br /> a romance, I venture to think that some steps<br /> might be taken to assist them in this object—some-<br /> times. Not generally, but sometimes. In fact, I<br /> think there should be added to the classes of books<br /> where the author is encouraged by you to take the<br /> actual cost upon himself—scientific books and<br /> trade books—a third class, viz., first novels. At the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 370 (#774) ############################################<br /> <br /> 37°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> risk of taking up too much of your valuable space,<br /> I have set clown a few facts which appear to iue<br /> to support my proposition :—<br /> (i.) It is extremely difficult for a new author—<br /> good, bad, or indifferent—to get an immediate<br /> hearing.<br /> (2.) Yet every distinguished author—good, bad,<br /> or indifferent, and some distinguished writers are by<br /> no means good writers—must have been a new<br /> author at the beginning.-<br /> (3.) It is a fact that more than one master-piece<br /> of fiction, in more than one language, has been<br /> rejected by publishers, and only readied the public<br /> after much delay, with infinite mortification to the<br /> author.<br /> (4.) At the present day a work of fiction does<br /> not require to be a masterpiece at all, to be a very<br /> saleable piece of property: certainly more copies<br /> have been sold of The Mystery of a Hansom Cab<br /> in five years, than of Rhoda Fleming in over twenty<br /> years.<br /> I think it must appear from those that there are<br /> arguments in favour of occasionally relaxing your<br /> rule, and of occasionally encouraging the new<br /> author to publish his own romance for himself.<br /> If a book is not good enough for a good publisher,<br /> it may be urged that it is not good enough for the<br /> public. But the public is not as critical either as<br /> the young critic would have it, or as the first-class<br /> publisher seems to consider it, and surely our<br /> society must beware, lest in attempting to act as a<br /> check upon the excesses of the incompetent, we<br /> withhold from the public, matter that it would have<br /> welcomed. And more care will have to be exer-<br /> cised on this point from day to day, as more people<br /> begin to wield a facile and fluent pen, and, as by<br /> the spread of education a larger public is provided,<br /> whose hunger for fiction is not attended with an<br /> over-critical palate.<br /> I believe that many a story-teller—no great<br /> genius, no possessor of a Vanity Fair or a Jane<br /> Eyre—but still able to write as good a book as<br /> many that are in print, might with advantage be<br /> encouraged to try his luck for himself. There is<br /> much against him, but if he does not do this, how<br /> is be to start, yet, once started, though, as I have<br /> said, no great genius, he may fill a want and make<br /> nn income. And what matter that two or three<br /> people fail, if the Society should be the means of<br /> one such success.<br /> I would respectfully urge that every new author&#039;s<br /> MS., when it has been read by one of our readers,<br /> and has met with some commendation, should be<br /> looked at by our secretary, or by a sub-committee<br /> appointed for the purpose. If on such scrutiny<br /> the work appeared saleable—not, perhaps, a work<br /> of high genius, if I may be excused the repetition,<br /> but saleable—the author may be encouraged, nay,<br /> helped to publish at his own risk, if no publisher<br /> could be found for him. Again, if such a com-<br /> mittee proved instrumental in placing on the market<br /> one or two good books, there are many publishers<br /> who would seriously consider MSS. vouched for by<br /> people who had shown their discrimination.<br /> A Member op the Society.<br /> [The Syndicate can always find for such a work<br /> an honourable publisher, who will take it on com-<br /> mission. The warning offered every month against<br /> paying for publication is directed against the ac-<br /> ceptance of the terms proposed by low-class firms,<br /> who delude their victims with hopes of great<br /> returns when failure is certain. In the case<br /> suggested by our correspondent, of a work well<br /> thought of by readers, yet refused by good houses,<br /> prolwbly on the ground of risk, and also refused<br /> by editors of magazines, it might be the best thing<br /> possible for the author to get it—with the advice and<br /> help of the Syndicate—printed at his own expense,<br /> and placed in the hands of a publisher on com-<br /> mission. This, for example, is exactly what was<br /> done by myself twenty years ago with my<br /> collaborateur in our first novel, with admirable<br /> results.—Ed.]<br /> II.<br /> The Library Stamp.<br /> A number of copies of my first book were taken<br /> on approval by a certain library, but as some of<br /> them failed to be sold, they were ultimately returned.<br /> All these were stamped with the ineffacable name<br /> of the library. Now, sir, when a person buys an<br /> old library book from this firm, an additional stamp<br /> is made on the fly-leaf, &quot; Sold.&quot; Anyone, however,<br /> who now buys these returned copies of my book<br /> finds nothing but the name of the library<br /> embossed inside, and to all intents and purposes it<br /> would appear as though they had purloined them.<br /> I do not think it fair on the part of the firm<br /> thus to deface the books.<br /> It may be of interest to note, perhaps, that I<br /> have just had an article accepted by a magazine to<br /> which I forwarded it twenty-two months ago.<br /> Everything comes to him who waits.<br /> A Waiting One.<br /> III.<br /> How Books are not Read.<br /> The last number of the Author contained an<br /> interesting reply to a correspondent who wished<br /> to know &quot;bow books get read.&quot; Recently I met<br /> with an amusing instance of how books come not<br /> to be read.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 371 (#775) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 371<br /> I was witli a young lady, a great novel reader,<br /> in the chief circulating library of a large and<br /> fashionable watering place. My fair companion<br /> was complaining that she could find nothing new<br /> to read, and I suggested a recent novel, in my<br /> opinion a very good one, by a well-known author.<br /> &quot;What, one of So-and-so&#039;s books!&quot; exclaimed the<br /> lady indignantly. &quot;As if I would read anything<br /> written by that man! Why, he lircs here!&quot;<br /> IV.<br /> Mr. Traill&#039;s List of Poets.<br /> To my note of omissions in Mr. Traill&#039;s list of<br /> poets I would now add Mr. Joseph Skipsey &quot; the<br /> poet of the coalfields,&quot; Mr. Alexander Anderson,<br /> &quot;the railway surface-man,&quot; and, may I be per-<br /> mitted? Mr. Traill himself. Presumably Mr.<br /> Traill does not intend his list to include, living<br /> hymn writers, however excellent their work, or it<br /> would be easy to mention the Rev. Sabine Baring-<br /> Gould, Dr. Walsham How, the Rev. H. R. Haweis,<br /> and others.<br /> Mackenzie Bell.<br /> V.<br /> The Great Use of a Table of Contents.<br /> Permit me to congratulate the Author on the<br /> very good example it has set in having a good<br /> table of contents printed on the page which soonest<br /> meets the eye.<br /> Why do not all newspapers, magazines, and<br /> reviews do this? Some of them come out with no<br /> tables of contents at all, with the result that an<br /> author who wishes to consult some back number<br /> for information valuable to him may have to expend<br /> an hour on a search which ought not to take up<br /> more than a minute.<br /> I suppose the reason for placing a table of con-<br /> tents either in a bad place or in no place at all is<br /> that the best place is wanted for advertisements.<br /> But surely advertisers might fairly be asked to pay<br /> a little more for space in a page to which readers<br /> would be so much more frequently sent by a good<br /> table of contents.<br /> SCRIPTOR IgNOTUS.<br /> VI.<br /> Compositors&#039; Errors.<br /> In the &quot;long ago,&quot; before I had ventured to<br /> tread the thorny paths of authorship, or to<br /> commit my &quot;flights of fancy&quot; to the public<br /> gaze, I was accustomed, in all good faith, to<br /> attribute whatever mistakes or absurdities appeared<br /> in story or article to the carelessness or ignorance<br /> of the author, and many were the derisive<br /> epithets and contemptuous criticisms launched, in<br /> consequence, at his unconscious head. I no longer<br /> make that mistake; experience, aggravating and<br /> reiterated, has taught me to &quot;saddle the right<br /> horse,&quot; which is (in nine cases out of ten) the<br /> compositor. Not, I hasten to add, in wholesome<br /> dread lest the present philippic should never see the<br /> light, your compositor in particular, Mr. Editor,<br /> but everybody&#039;s compositor. For from all quarters<br /> of the scribbling world the cry goes up. Even<br /> across the sacred pages of the Author itself is seen<br /> the &quot;trail of the&quot;—again discretion stays my<br /> hand.<br /> Now, in accordance with the axiom, old as<br /> the hills—older—that &quot;where there is smoke<br /> there must bo fire,&quot; so, for a practice thus widely<br /> extended, there must be a reason. What is it?<br /> &quot;The reason is soon given,&quot; replies the cynic,<br /> &quot;you authors write so execrably that the unfortu-<br /> nate compositor, in despair of deciphering, makes<br /> a dash at the nearest word.&quot;<br /> Well, &quot;I&#039;m no denyin&#039;,&quot; as Mrs. Poyser says,<br /> that some authors do write execrably, and some—<br /> do not—yet the result in print, is so nearly the<br /> same that there is no difference. My own cali-<br /> graphy, for instance, has frequently been &quot; awarded<br /> honourable mention &quot;; yet, when in a praiseworthy<br /> endeavour to be abreast of the times, I ventured to<br /> transform an ancient &quot;spook&quot; into a &quot;Kama<br /> Rupa,&quot; Mr. Compositor swooped down upon the<br /> (presumably) unknown word, and promptly changed<br /> &quot;Ka &quot; into&#039; &quot; Ye &quot;! By what peculiar obliquity of<br /> mental or physical vision he &quot; mistook&quot; such utterly<br /> dissimilar letters I do not pretend to say, but<br /> &quot;Icama Rupa&quot; the unfortunate ghost appeared<br /> —and remains. Should it meet the eye of any<br /> wandering tlicophist, I shall get the credit of<br /> having discovered (or invented) a new denizen of<br /> the &quot; Astral Plane &quot; !&quot; You expect too much of<br /> the genus compositor,&quot; urge other apologists,&quot; they<br /> do not profess to be highly educated men, nor to lie<br /> gifted with an intuitive perception of the ortho-<br /> graphy of strange and obscure words.&quot;<br /> Granted. Then why not, in doubtful cases, act on<br /> the supposition that possibly the author may be the<br /> best judge of what he intended to convey, and just<br /> content themselves with copying the letters of the<br /> text? To illustrate once more from my own<br /> experience—it is nearest to hand, wherefore the<br /> egotism—I am addicted to the (from a compositor&#039;s<br /> point of view) reprehensible practice of occasionally<br /> using out-of-the-way words. People say &#039;tis<br /> &quot;characteristic,&quot; which may be intended as a<br /> compliment—and may not. Anyway it is slightly<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 372 (#776) ############################################<br /> <br /> 372<br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> disconcerting when reading over one&#039;s productions<br /> in print, to find the word upon which one had<br /> relied to give a touch to the picture, or point to<br /> the story, transformed into something altogether<br /> different. &quot;Homey,&quot; for instance (meaning home-<br /> lihe), invariably appears as &quot;homely&quot;; a good<br /> enough word in its way, but not at all carrying the<br /> meaning I wished to convey. Again, why should<br /> a compositor when &quot;setting up &quot; a chatty descrip-<br /> tion of a country ramble, substitute &quot;lump&quot; for<br /> &quot;tump &quot;(my &quot;Is&quot; and &quot;ts &quot; are not identical)?<br /> &quot;Tump&quot; means, as even his attendant imp could<br /> have told him, a &quot; hillock&quot;; while &quot; lump&quot; might<br /> be anything (from putty to pudding), but one would<br /> scarcely choose to sit down upon it! Then why,<br /> oh why, should the well-known process of expelling<br /> an obnoxious member from clubland be transformed<br /> into &quot; blackmailing,&quot; suggesting Hounslow Heath<br /> rather than Piccadilly.<br /> But now the apologist waxes wrath and demands,<br /> &quot;Did it never strike you that compositors often<br /> discharge their duties under extreme pressure,<br /> especially in newspaper work, which renders<br /> mistakes unavoidable? You would substitute a<br /> wrong letter now and then with the &#039; devil&#039; waiting<br /> importunately at your elbow.&quot; I should—more<br /> than one! And doubtless hurry has much to<br /> answer for. I am sure it had when a devout old<br /> lady, who figures in a story for which I am respon-<br /> sible, was represented as indulging in &quot;irreverent<br /> (irrelevant) remarks &quot;! But, Inn ing conceded so<br /> much, I return to the charge, and, on the strength<br /> of accumulated evidence, culled from observation<br /> no less than experience, I assert (sealing thereby<br /> the fate of this article !) that &quot; compositors&#039; errors&quot;<br /> are not chiefly due to bad writing, to ignorance,<br /> nor to haste, but to the compositor&#039;s overweening<br /> conceit. He thinks he knows better than the<br /> author, and &quot;acts accordin&#039;.&quot; On what other<br /> possible supposition could that unfortunate &quot;spook&quot;<br /> have been re-christened?<br /> Sylvia Neun.<br /> -c-&gt;oc<br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> &quot;rpHE ^aw of the Press,&quot; by Joseph E. Fisher,<br /> I B.A., and James A. Strahan, LL.B., is a most<br /> valuable work, and editors and proprietors of<br /> newspapers are strongly recommended to keep a copy<br /> by them. The whole of the law relating to the<br /> press in this country has been gathered into a<br /> single volume, and the result is not only a compre-<br /> hensive but a lucid digest. The book contains<br /> the answers to numerous questions that have been<br /> put to us at this office, different chapters being<br /> devoted to the registration of newspapers, to the<br /> postal regulations, to lottery advertisements, to<br /> copyright of articles, to contributors&#039; piracy, to<br /> libel as a civil injury, to criminal libel, i-.nd to the<br /> foreign press laws. The want of such a book must<br /> often have been felt by persons connected with the<br /> press, to whom a knowledge of their legal rights<br /> and of the responsibilities incurred in their business<br /> must be very valuable. The book is published by-<br /> Messrs. Clowes and Sons at 27, Fleet Street.<br /> A volume of short stories by the late Mr. Bales-<br /> tier, &quot;The Average Woman,&quot; is to be issued, with<br /> a memoir by Mr. Henry James.<br /> Mrs. Edmonds has translated another Greek<br /> novel, which will be published by Fisher Unwin.<br /> Its title is &quot;The Herb of Love,&quot; and it is a tale of<br /> peasant life laid in Eubcea. The customs and<br /> superstitions of that district form the groundwork<br /> of the story.<br /> Mr. Horace Victor&#039;s novel &quot;Mariam&quot; has been<br /> issued by Macmillan &amp; Co. simultaneously in<br /> England and America. A Colonial edition has<br /> also been prepared.<br /> Messrs. Bentley and Son have done the lovers of<br /> old books and old fashions of sensation a veritable<br /> kindness in reprinting Maturin&#039;s &quot;Melmoth the<br /> Wanderer.&quot; It is the book of the month, and its<br /> anonymous editor must be heartily congratulated<br /> on his prefatory notes.<br /> Mr. Evelyn Ballantyne contributes a paper on<br /> &quot;Some Impressions of the Australian Stage&quot; to<br /> the April number of the Theatre.<br /> An article on &quot;The Milky Way,&quot; by Mr. J. E.<br /> Gore, F.R.A.S., appears in the Gentleman&#039;s<br /> Magazine for March; and another on &quot; New and<br /> Variable Stars,&quot; with especial reference to the new<br /> star which recently blazed out in the Milky Way<br /> in Auriga, will appear in the same magazine for<br /> April.<br /> Messrs. Jarrold and Son have published &quot;A<br /> Charge to keep,&quot; by Mr. P. A. Blyth; and the<br /> Religious Tract Society have published &quot;The<br /> Inheritance of Little Amen,&quot; and &quot;A Tale of a<br /> Sign Post,&quot; by the same author.<br /> Mr. Alfred H. Miles, editor of &quot;The Poets and<br /> Poetry of the Century,&quot; is about to issue a new<br /> volume. It will discuss the women poets from<br /> Joanna Baillie to Mathilde Blind. The principle<br /> contributors of articles are Dr. Garnett, Mr. Ash-<br /> croft Noble, Dr. Japp, and Mr. Mackenzie Bell.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 373 (#777) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 373<br /> .Mrs. Grimwood&#039;s first novel begins this week<br /> (April 2ii&lt;l) in Mrs. Stannard&#039;s periodical, Winter&#039;s<br /> Magazine, as a serial. The profound impression<br /> created by the heroism of Mrs. Grimwood at<br /> Manipur, and the immense success of her book<br /> &quot;My Three Years in Manipur,&quot; will doubtless<br /> cause her first effort in fiction to be read with<br /> unusual interest and curiosity. The story will<br /> afterwards be issued in volume form by Messrs. F.<br /> V. White &amp; Co.<br /> John Strange Winter&#039;s latest shilling story has<br /> just made its appearance under the title of &quot;Mere<br /> Luck.&quot; This is the twenty-first novel published by<br /> Messrs. White &amp; Co. for this author. During the<br /> present month the same publishers will bring out<br /> .her long novel, which is now running in Lloyd&#039;s<br /> News under the title of &quot;Justice.&quot; It will be<br /> remembered that Mr. Herbert Spencer produced a<br /> book under this title a few weeks before John<br /> Strange Winter&#039;s story began in Lloyd&#039;s New.<br /> Mr. Spencer very courteously waived all objection<br /> to the title being retained—thereby avoiding the<br /> great expense and inconvenience a change of title<br /> at the last moment would have involved. When<br /> the book appears in two-volume form next week<br /> it will bear the title of &quot;Only Human.&quot;<br /> A new work of fiction by Mr. J. A. Steuart will<br /> appear during the present month. It will be<br /> published in the &quot;Whitefriars&#039; Library of Wit<br /> and Humour &quot; under the title of &quot;Life&#039;s Medley:<br /> or the Order of the Jolly Pashas.&quot; Mr. Steuart&#039;s<br /> last novel, &quot; Kilgroom: a Story of Ireland,&quot; besides<br /> being very favourably received by the press,<br /> attracted the attention of Mr. Gladstone, who wrote<br /> to the author that &quot; The praises deservedly given<br /> to Miss Lawless for her &#039; Hurrish&#039; &quot; were due to<br /> him,&quot; but in a higher degree for a fuller and better<br /> adjusted picture.&quot; Mr. Gladstone adds that he<br /> finds the story &quot; truthful, national, and, highly inte-<br /> resting.&quot; The book is receiving attention abroad<br /> too. The Allr/cmcine Zeitung, in reviewing it the<br /> other day, called it a &quot;striking romance,&quot; and,<br /> speaks of &quot;the fine flow of the narrative, and the<br /> delicate characterization of the individual person-<br /> ages,&quot; adding that it gives an &quot;unusually vivid<br /> picture of the Ireland of to-day.&quot; A new edition<br /> of &quot;Kilgroom&quot; will shortly be issued.<br /> ♦-»•♦-—<br /> NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br /> Theology.<br /> Davidson, Rev. A. B., D.D. The Book of the Prophet<br /> Eiekiel. With Notes and Introduction. &quot;Cambridge<br /> Bihlc for Schools and Colleges.&quot; At the University<br /> I&#039;ress. 5*.<br /> Ellicott, C. J., D.D. A New Testament Commentary for<br /> English readers. Edited by. Part I. Cassell.<br /> Paper covers, yd.<br /> Fleming, Canon, D.D. The Clcud of Witnesses. A<br /> Sermon preached at Windsor Castle on Sunday morn-<br /> ing, Feb. 28. Lamer ;md Stokes, Chester Square.<br /> Paper covers. 6d.<br /> Fowler, Rev. G. H. Things Old and New. Sermons<br /> and Papers by the. With a Preface by the Rev. E.<br /> S. Talbot, D.D., Vicar of Leeds. Percival. 5s.<br /> Huntingdon, Rev. S. P., and Metcalf, Rev. H. A. Tho<br /> Treasury of the Psalter. An aid to the better under-<br /> standing of the Psalms. Compiled by. With a<br /> Preface by the Bishop of Central New York. Third<br /> edition, revised and enlarged. Eyre and Spottiswoodo.<br /> Cloth, 7.5. 6d. Leather, lot. 6d.<br /> James, Rev. C. C. A Harmony of the Gospels, in the<br /> Words of the Revised Version, with copious references,<br /> tables, &amp;c. Arranged by. C. J. Clay, Ave Maria<br /> Lane. 5s.<br /> Lewis, W. Sutherland, M.A. Festival Hymns. &quot;Church<br /> Monthly &quot; office, New Bridge Street, K.C.<br /> Lias, Rev. J. J. The Second Epistle to the Corinthians.<br /> With Notes and Introduction. &quot;Cambridge Greek<br /> Testament.&quot; At the University Press.<br /> Liddon, H. P., D.D. Sermons on Some Words of Christ.<br /> Longmans. 55.<br /> Mollot, J. F. The Faiths of the People. Ward and<br /> Downey. 2 vols. 21*.<br /> Moore, Canon Aubrey L. From Advent to Advent.<br /> Sermons preached at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall.<br /> Percival. 6s.<br /> Percival, Henry R. The Doctrine of the Episcopal<br /> Church so far as it is set forth in the Prayer Book.<br /> Digested and arranged by. G. P. Putnam, is.<br /> Scott-Holland, H., M.A. Sermons. The Contemporary<br /> Pulpit Library. Swan Sonnenschein.<br /> Vauohan, C. J., D.D. The Faith and the Bible and Tho<br /> Sympathy of Jesus Christ with Sickness and Sorrow.<br /> Sermons preached in the Temple Church on February 7,<br /> and on January 514 (the Sunday after the funeral of<br /> the Duke of Clarence and Avondalc). Macmillan.<br /> Paper covers.<br /> Wakefield, Bishop of. The Knowledge of God and<br /> other Sermons. Preachers of the Age series. With<br /> Portrait. Sampson Low. 3*. 6d.<br /> Whitehousk, W. F., M.A. The Redemption of the<br /> Body. An examination of Romans viii. 18-23.<br /> Elliot Stock.<br /> History and Biography.<br /> Abbotts, Evelyn, M.A. A History of Greece. Part II.<br /> From the Ionian Revolt to the Thirty Years&#039; Peace,<br /> 500-445 B.C. Longmans. 10s. 6d.<br /> Browning, Oscar. The Flight to Varcnncs, and other<br /> Historical Essays. Swan Sonnenschein.<br /> Cassell&#039;s History of England. The Jubilee Edition.<br /> Vol. V. From the Peninsular War to the death of Sir<br /> Robert Peel. Text revised throughout and illustrated.<br /> Cassell. 9s.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 374 (#778) ############################################<br /> <br /> 374<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Cook, Theodore Andrea, B.A. Old Touraine: the Life<br /> aud History of the famous Chateaux of France,<br /> z vols. Percival and Co. 16s.<br /> Fane, Violet. Memoirs of Marguerite de Valois, Queen<br /> of Navarre; written by her own hand. Newly trans-<br /> lated into English, with an Introduction and Notes.<br /> With Eight Portraits from contemporary engravings.<br /> John C. Nimmo, King William Street, Strand. 211.<br /> net.<br /> Graetz, Prof. H. History of the Jews, from the Earliest<br /> Times to the Present Day. Specially revised for this<br /> Euglish edition by the Author. Edited, and in part<br /> translated, by Bella Lowy. Vols. III., IV., and V.,<br /> concluding. David Nutt.<br /> Griffith, Rev. H. A History of Strathfield Sayc. Com-<br /> piled by. Murray. 10*. 6d. net.<br /> Jessofp, Kev. Augustus. The Coming of the Friars, and<br /> other Historic Essays. Fifth Edition. Fisher Unwin.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> TiEckv, W. E. II. A History of England in the Eighteenth<br /> Century. New edition. Vol. III. Longmans. 6*.<br /> Lydk, L. W. A History of Scotland, for junior classes.<br /> Percival and Co.<br /> Matthew, James E. Manual of Musical History. With<br /> Illustrations, Portraits, and Facsimiles of rare and<br /> curious works. H. Grevel, King Street, Goveut<br /> Garden. 10s. 6&lt;/.<br /> Oliphant, M. O. W. Memoir of the Life of Laurence<br /> Oliphant and of Alice Oliphant, his Wife. New<br /> edition. Blackwood. 75. 6&lt;i.<br /> Sharp, William. The Life and Letters of Joseph Severn.<br /> Sampson Low.<br /> Shindler, Kev. K. From the Usher&#039;s Desk to the<br /> Tabernacle Pulpit: the Life aud Labours of Pastor<br /> C. H. Spurgcon. Passmore and Alabaster. 25. 6d.<br /> Sienkiewiez, Hkxry K. With Fire and Sword: an<br /> Historical Novel of Poland and Kussia. Translated<br /> from the Polish by Jeremiah Curtin. Osgood,<br /> M&#039;llvaine.<br /> Sutherland, J. Middleton. William Wordsworth: the<br /> Story of His Life, with critical remarks on his writings.<br /> Second edition, revised and enlarged. Elliot Stock.<br /> Worthy, Charles. The History of the Suburbs of Exeter.<br /> Henry Gray, Leicester Square, W.C 8s.<br /> Fiction.<br /> Adair-Fitzgerald, S. J. The Wonders of the Secret<br /> Cavern: an original fairy whimsicality. With illus-<br /> trations. Sutton, Drowlcy. 2s. 6d.<br /> Barrie, J. M. The Little Minister. 1 vol. Cassell.<br /> 7s. 6d.<br /> Barr, Robert (Luke Sharp). In a Steamer Chair, and<br /> other shipboard stories. Chatto and Windus.<br /> Carpenter, Edward. Towards Democracy. T. Fisher<br /> Unwin. 5s.<br /> Chilton, H. H. Woman Unsexed: a Novel. Foulsham<br /> and Co., Pilgrim Street, Ludgate Hill, E.C.<br /> Conway, Hugh. A Cardinal Sin: a Story. Eden<br /> Remington.<br /> Corelli, Marie. The Soul of Lilith. 3 vols. Bcntley.<br /> Cregan, Conway. A Strange Case of a Missing Man:<br /> a Romance. Gale and Polden, Amen Corner. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Dickinson, Evelyn. A Vicar&#039;s Wife: a Story. Methuen.<br /> Doyle, A. Conan. The Doings of Raffles Haw. Cassell.<br /> 5s.<br /> Francis, Francis. Eternal Enmity: a Novel. 2 vols.<br /> F. V. White.<br /> Foster, Hanna. Zululu, the Maid of Anahuae. G. P.<br /> Putnam.<br /> Glyn, A. L. Fifty Pounds for a Wife. Arrowsmith.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Gordon, J. E. H. Eunice Anscombe: a Story. Sampson<br /> Low.<br /> Grken, Anna K. The Old Stone House, and other Stories.<br /> G. P. Putnam, is.<br /> Hale, Edward E. Sybil Knox j or, Home Again.<br /> Cassell. 7s. 6d.<br /> Harland, Marion. His Great Self. F. Warner. 6s.<br /> Harris, J. Chandler (&quot; Uncle Remus &quot;). A Plantation<br /> Printer: the Adventures of a Georgia Boy during the<br /> War. Osgood, M&#039;llvaine.<br /> Howard, B. W., and W. Sharp. A Fellow aud His Wife.<br /> Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 6».<br /> Hungerfohd, Mrs. Nor Wife, nor Maid: a Novel.<br /> 3 vols. Ileinemann.<br /> James, Fred. Fred James under a Spell. Illustrated.<br /> Tin; Lcadenhall Press.<br /> Lawless, Hon. Emily. Grania: the Story of an Island.<br /> 2 vols. Smith, Elder, and Co.<br /> Lib, Jonas. The Commodore&#039;s Daughters. Translated<br /> from the Norwegian by H. L. Brcekstad and Gertrude<br /> Hughes. Volume of the International Library.<br /> William Heinemann. Paper covers, 2s. 6d.; cloth,<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Lucas, Reginald. Dunwell Parva. F. Warne. 3s. 6d.<br /> Maartens, Maarten. The Sin of Joost Avelingh. 1 vol.<br /> Beutley and Son. 6s.<br /> MacDonald, George. Castle Warlock: a Homely<br /> Romance. New edition. Kcgan Paul.<br /> Macquoid, K. S. Maisie Derrick: a Story. A. D. Inncs<br /> and Co. 21s.<br /> Manville Fenn, G. King of the Castle: a Novel. 3 vols.<br /> Ward and Downey.<br /> Marks, Mr. Alfred. Dr. Willoughby Smith. 3 vols.<br /> Bentley.<br /> Mathers, Helen. T&#039;Other Dear Charmer: a Novel.<br /> F. V. White. Paper covers, is.<br /> Maturin, C. R. Melmoth the Wanderer. A new edition<br /> from the original text, with a memoir and bibliography<br /> of Maturin&#039;s works. 3 vols. Bentley. 24s.<br /> Meredith, Owen. Marah. Longmans. 6s. 6d.<br /> Mouat, James. The Rise of the Australian Wool Kings:<br /> a Romance of Port Phillip. Swan Sonneuschein.<br /> Mr. Facey Romford&#039;s Hounds. By the author of<br /> &quot;Sponge&#039;s Sporting Tour.&quot; The &quot;Jorrocks&quot; edition.<br /> Bradbury, Agnew.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 375 (#779) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> 375<br /> Naillen, A. Van der. On the Heights of Hiinalay: a<br /> Theosophical Novel. Illustrated edition. Gay and<br /> Bird. 3s. 3d.<br /> Oliphant, Mrs. The Marriage of Elinor. 3 vols. Mac-<br /> millr.ii.<br /> Page, Thomas Nelson. Elskct, and other Stories.<br /> Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 3s. 6d.<br /> Philips, F. C. Jack and Three Jills: a Novel. New<br /> edition. Griffith, Farran. Paper covers. is.<br /> Boss, Clinton. Improbable Tales. G. P. Putnam.<br /> is. M.<br /> The Adventures of Three Worthies. G. P.<br /> Putnam, as. 6d.<br /> &quot;Boy Tellett.&quot; Pastor and Prelate: a Story of Clerical<br /> Life. 3 vols. Blackwood.<br /> Warden, Florence. Balph Byder of Brent: a Novel.<br /> 3 vols. Bcntlcy.<br /> Wills, C. J. His Sister&#039;s Hand: a Novel. 3 vols.<br /> Griffith, Farran. 3 is. 6rf.<br /> Winter, John Strange. Mere Luck : a Novel. F. V.<br /> White, is.<br /> General Literature.<br /> Adams, Francis. Australian Life. Chapman and Hall.<br /> Aknold-Forstkh, H. O. Our Home Army. A reprint of<br /> letters published in the Times in November and<br /> December, 1891, with a preface and notes, to which<br /> are appended suggestions for remedying some of the<br /> existing defects in the condition of the British Army<br /> on the Home Establishment. Beprinted by permission<br /> of the Editor of the Times. Casscll. Paper covers.<br /> IX.<br /> The Badmington Library.—Skating. By J. M. Heath-<br /> cote and C. G. Tebbutt. Figure Skating. By T.<br /> Maxwell Withaui. With contributions on Curling<br /> (the Bev. John Kerr), Tobogganing (Ormond Hake),<br /> Ice Sailing (H. A. Hack), Bandy (G. C. Tebbutt).<br /> Illustrated. Longmans. Large paper. i5o copies<br /> only.<br /> Beattt-Kingston, W. Intemperance: its causes and its<br /> remedies. Second edition. Boutledge. Paper covers.<br /> 6d.<br /> Buckland, F. O. Health Springs of Germany and Austria.<br /> Second edition. W. H. Allen.<br /> Burke, Edmund. Thoughts on the Present Discontents,<br /> and Speeches. Casscll&#039;s National Library. Cloth.<br /> 6d.<br /> Buxton, Sydney, M.P. A Handbook to Political Questions<br /> of the Day, and the arguments on either side, with an<br /> introduction. Eighth edition, revised, and with new<br /> subjects. John Murray, 10*. 6d.<br /> The Clergy Directory and Parish Guide for 1892.<br /> J. S. Phillips, Fleet Street, E.C. 4s. 6rf.<br /> Coohlan, T. A. The Wealth and Progress of New South<br /> Wales, 1890-91. Petherick and Co., Sydney and<br /> London.<br /> The Complete Annual Digest of every Beported Case<br /> in all niE Courts for 1891. Edited by Alfred<br /> Emden, compiled by Herbert Thompson, M.A., assisted<br /> by W. A. Briggs, M.A., all of the Inner Temple.<br /> Clowes. 1 5j.<br /> Davies, D. C. A Treatise on Metalliferous Minerals aud<br /> Mining. Fifth edition, revised and enlarged by his<br /> son, E. H. Davies. With illustrations. Crosby Lock-<br /> wood.<br /> Dowsett, C. F. The Ground Values Delusion. Dowsett<br /> and Company, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields. Paper covers.<br /> 3rf.<br /> Engels, Frederick. The Condition of the Working<br /> Class in England in 1844. With a preface written in<br /> 1891. Translated by Florence Kclley Wischncwetzky.<br /> Swan Sonnenschein. 3s. 6d.<br /> The English Catalogue of Books: an alphabetical list<br /> of works published in the United Kingdom, and of the<br /> principal works published in America, with dates of<br /> publication, indication of size, price, edition, and<br /> publisher&#039;s name. Vol. IV. January 1891 to<br /> December, 1889. Sampson Low.<br /> Falkneh, Edward. Games Ancient aud Oriental and<br /> How to Play them. With photographs, diagrams, &amp;c.<br /> Longmans, lis.<br /> Greville, Lady. The Gentlewoman&#039;s Book of Sports. I.<br /> Edited by. Henry, Bouverie Street. 6s.<br /> Harrison, Mary. Cookery for Busy Lives and Small<br /> Incomes. Longmans, is.<br /> Heales, Major A. The Architecture of the Churches cf<br /> Denmark. Kegar. Paul.<br /> Heron-Allen, E. I)e Fidiculis Bibliographia: the basis<br /> of a bibliography of the violin. Part II. Book sections<br /> and extracts, (■rillitli, Farnin. Paper covers.<br /> Hultzsch, E. South Indian Inscriptions. Edited and<br /> translated by. Vol. II., Part I. (Archaeological Survey<br /> of India.) W. II. Allen. Four rupees.<br /> Hyndman, II. M. Commercial Crisis of the Nineteenth<br /> Century. Swan Sonnenschein. 2s. 6d.<br /> Inglis, Hon. Lady. The Siege of Lucknow. A Diary.<br /> Osgood, M&#039;llvaine. 10s. 6&lt;l.<br /> Lowndes, F. W. Beasons why the Office of Coroner<br /> should be held by a Member of the Medical Profession.<br /> J. and A. Churchill, New Burlington Street, W. Paper<br /> covers. 6d.<br /> Marsh, John B. St. Paul&#039;s Cross, the most famous spot<br /> in London. Baithby, Lawrence, and Company,<br /> Imperial Buildings, Ludgate Circus, E.C.<br /> Middletok, J. H. The Lewis Collection of Gems and<br /> Bings, in the possession of Corpus Christi College,<br /> Cambridge; with an Introductory Essay on Ancient<br /> Gems. C. J. Clay, Cambridge University Press.<br /> Millais, J. G. Game Birds and Shooting Sketches.<br /> Illustrating the Habits, Modes of Capture, Stages of<br /> Plumage, and the Hybrids aud Varieties which occur<br /> among them. Containing coloured plates, woodcuts,<br /> and autotypes, with frontispiece by Sir J. E. Millais,<br /> B.A. Henry Sotheran, Piccadilly. SI. 5s. net.<br /> Morley, Henry. English Writers—an Attempt Towards<br /> a History of English Literature. VIII. From Surrey<br /> to Spencer. Cassel. 5s.<br /> Mi nro, JonN H. M. Soils and Manures. With chapters<br /> on Drainage and Land Improvement by John Wright-<br /> son, M.B.A.C. Casscll&#039;s Agricultural Text-book<br /> Scries. 2s. 6d.<br /> Nicknames and Traditions in the Army: the most<br /> complete record ever published. Third edition. Gale<br /> and Polden, Amen Corner. Paper covers, is.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 376 (#780) ############################################<br /> <br /> 37$<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Pensions for all at Sixty and an Eight Hours Day.<br /> By the Chairman of a. Yorkshire School Board.<br /> Sampson Low. Paper covers. 6c/.<br /> Pickard, A. S. The Labrador Coast: a Journal of Two<br /> Summer Cruises to that Begion. With maps and<br /> illustrations. Kegan Paul.<br /> Pott, Mrs. Henry. Francis Bacon and His Secret Society:<br /> an attempt to collect and unite the lost links of a long<br /> and strong chain. Sampson Low.<br /> Public Opinion on hie Intended Interference with<br /> the New Forest, under the Ranges Act, 1891. Issued<br /> by the New Forest Association (Morton K. Peto, Hon.<br /> Sec., Littlecroft, Lyndhurst). Paper covers.<br /> Bansome, J. S. Capital at Bay. Articles reprinted from<br /> the Globe. S. II. Cowell, Ludgate Hill. Paper<br /> covers. 6rf.<br /> Begistkk of Weather. (Forms for daily registration of<br /> thermometer and barometer readings, remarks, &amp;c.)<br /> Duncan Campbell, St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.<br /> Kunciman, James. The Ethics of Drink and other Social<br /> Questions: or Joints in Our Social Armour. Dodder<br /> and Sloughton. 3s. (id.<br /> Eye, Walter. The Bights of Fishing, Shooting, and<br /> Sailing 011 the Norfolk Broads. Considered by.<br /> Jarrold, Paternoster Buildings, is.<br /> Salford, Bishop of. A Catechism on the Bights and<br /> Duties of the Working Classes, arranged by the.<br /> Burns and Oates. Paper covers, id.<br /> Shore, Lt. the Hon. H. N. Smuggling Days and Smug-<br /> gling Ways, or, The Story of a Lost Art. With plans<br /> and drawings by the author. Cassell. 7s. Oil.<br /> Sinnett, A. P. The Rationale of .Mesmerism. Began<br /> Paul.<br /> Smith, A. H., M.A. A Catalogue of Sculpture in the<br /> Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities—British<br /> Museum. Vol. I. Printed by order of the Trustees.<br /> Snei.l, Simeon. Miners&#039; Nystagmus, and its relation to<br /> position at work and the manner of illumination.<br /> Sinipkin, Marshall.<br /> Spender, J. A., M.A. The State and Pensions in GUI Age.<br /> With an introduction by Arthur H. D. Acland, M.P.<br /> Swan Sonnenschein. 18. 6d.<br /> Stevenson, E. H. and Borstal, E. K. Metropolitan Water<br /> Supply, considerations affecting its adequacy and<br /> control. King, Bolt Court, Fleet Street. Paper<br /> covers, is.<br /> Streeteu, E. W. Precious Stones and Gems: their History<br /> Sources, and Characteristics. Illustrated. Fifth edi-<br /> tion, revised and largely re-written, with chapters on<br /> the Ruby Mines of Burma. George Bell. 15s. 6d.<br /> The Statesman&#039;s Year Book, statistical and historical<br /> annual of the States of the World for 1892. Edited<br /> by J. Scott Keltic, Librarian to the Royal Geographical<br /> Society. Bcvised after official returns. Macniillan.<br /> 1 os. fid.<br /> Ward, H. Marshall. The Oak: a Popular Introduction<br /> to Forest Botany. &quot;Modern Science &quot; Series. Edited<br /> by Sir John Lubbock. Kegan Paul.<br /> Warner, Charles Dudley. The American Italy (Our<br /> Italy). With illustrations. Osgood, M&#039;Hvaine.<br /> Warner, G. F. The Nicholas Papers: Correspondence of<br /> Sir Edward Nicholas, Secretary of State. Edited by.<br /> Vol. 2. January i653—June 1655. Printed for the<br /> Camden Society.<br /> Wiixson, Heckles. Harold: An Experiment. Fifth edi-<br /> tion. Globe Publishing Company, Bream&#039;s Buildings,<br /> Chancery Lane. Paper covers.<br /> Wintringham, W. II. The Birds of Wordsworth, Poeti-<br /> cally, Mythologically, and Comparatively examined.<br /> Edition limited to 2S0 copies. Hutchinson &amp; Co.<br /> I os. 6d.<br /> Yorke-Davies, Dr. N. E. Foods for the Fat : the Scientific<br /> Cure of Corpulency. Fourth edition, 14th thousand.<br /> Chatto and Windus.<br /> Educational.<br /> Crellin, Philip. Hook-keeping for Teachers and Pupil:-.<br /> Whittaker and Co.<br /> Davis, J. F. Army Examination Papers in Mathematics,<br /> with Answers. Whittaker and Co.<br /> Enc.i.emann, Dr., and Anderson, W. C. H. Pictorial<br /> Atlas to Homer&#039;s Iliad and Odyssey. Illustrations<br /> from works of ancient art, with descriptive text and an<br /> epitome of the contents of each book, for the use of<br /> schools and students of literature and art. H. Grevel,<br /> King Street, Coveut Garden. 7s. 6d.<br /> Goodyear, W. H. A History of Art, for classes, art<br /> students, and tourists in Europe. 3rd edition revised,<br /> with new illustrations. Sampson Low.<br /> G res well, Eev. W. P. Geography of Africa, South of<br /> the Zambesi. With Notes on the Industries, Wealth,<br /> and Social Progress of the States and Peoples. With<br /> three maps. Under the auspices of the Royal Colonial<br /> Institute. Clarendon Press. 7s. 6d.<br /> Lockie&#039;s Marine Engineers&#039; Drawing-book, adapted to<br /> the requirements of the Board of Trade examinations.<br /> By John Lockie, C.E. (Whitworth Scholar). Crosby<br /> Lockwood. 3s. 6rf.<br /> Marshall, Alfred. Elements of Economics of Industry,<br /> being the first volume of Elements of Economics.<br /> Macniillan. 3s. 6&lt;/.<br /> Oughton, Frederick. Students&#039; nnd Amateurs&#039; Note-<br /> book on Oil Colour Technique, &amp;c. Moffatt and<br /> Paige, Warwick Lane, Paternoster Bow. is.<br /> Pruen, G. G., M.A. Latin Examination Papers. Specially<br /> adapted for the use of Army Candidates. Whittaker<br /> and Co.<br /> Storb, F., B.A. The School Calendar and Handbook of<br /> Examinations, Scholarships, and Exhibitions, 1892,<br /> with a Preface by. George Bell. is.<br /> Swan, H. Travellers&#039; Colloquial Italian. Idiomatic Italian<br /> phrases with the exact pronunciation, represented on a<br /> new system, based upon a scientific analysis of Italian<br /> sounds. David Nutt. is.<br /> Tisdall, Bev. W. St. Clair. A simplified Grammar of<br /> the Gujarati Language, with a short Beading-book and<br /> Vocabulary. Kegan Paul.<br /> U.nderhill, G. E. Plutarch&#039;s Lives of the Gracchi.<br /> Edited, with introduction, notes, and indices by.<br /> Clarendon Press. 4s. 6d.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 377 (#781) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 377<br /> Poetry and the Drama.<br /> Aizlewood, J. W. Warbeck: an Historical Play, in two<br /> parts, partly founded on &quot;The Perkin Warbeck of<br /> Ford.&quot; Kegan Paul.<br /> Arnold, Sib E. Potiphar&#039;s Wife and other poems. Long-<br /> mans. St. net.<br /> Buchanan, Kobkkt. The Buchanan Ballads, old and new.<br /> Haddon and Co., Salisbury Square, K.C. is.<br /> Gipps, L. M. Jael and other Poems. David Stott.<br /> 3«. 6d.<br /> Leioh-Joynes, James. On Lonely Shores and other<br /> Rhymes. Printed for the Author at the Chiswick<br /> Press. Ss.<br /> Old English Drama, Select Plays: Marlowe, &quot; Tragical<br /> History of Dr. Faustus &quot;: Greene, &quot;Honourable<br /> History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay.&quot; Edited by<br /> Adolphus William Ward, Litt.D., Principal of the<br /> Owens College. Third edition, revised and enlarged.<br /> Clarendon Press. 6s. 6d.<br /> Pinero, A. W. The Hobby-horse. A Comedy in three<br /> Acts. Heinemann. Paper covers, is. 6d. Cloth,<br /> is. id.<br /> The Song op Dermot and the Earl, an old French Poem.<br /> From the Carew Manuscript, No. 596, in the Arehi-<br /> episcopal Library at Lambeth Palace. Edited, with<br /> literal Translation and Notes, a Facsimile and a Map,<br /> by Goddard Henry Orpen, late Scholar of Trinity<br /> College, Dublin, and of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-<br /> Law. Clarendon Press. 8s. 6d.<br /> Law.<br /> Anson, Sir William R. The Law and Custom of the<br /> Constitution, Part II. The Crown. Clarendon Press.<br /> 14s.<br /> Bodkin, A. H. Wigram&#039;s Justices Note Book. Sixth<br /> edition. Stevens and Son. 12s. 6d.<br /> Forbes, Urquhart A. The Statutory Laws relating to<br /> Savings Banks (1863-1891), with the Treasury Regu-<br /> lations and the scheme for the appointment of the<br /> Inspection Committee of Trustee Savings Banks.<br /> Stevens and Haynes, Bell Yard, Temple Bar. Paper<br /> covers, Ss.<br /> Lely, J. M., M.A. Wharton&#039;s Law Lexicon, forming an<br /> Epitome of the Law of England. Ninth edition.<br /> Stevens, Chancery Lane. 38*.<br /> Manson, Edward. The Law of Trading and other<br /> Companies formed or registered under the Companies<br /> Act, 1862. Clowes.<br /> Neale, J.A., D.C.L. An Exposition of English Law by<br /> English Judges. Compiled for the use of layman and<br /> lawyer from the most recent decisions (1886-1891).<br /> Clowes. 12*. 6d.<br /> Smith, J. W., B.A. A Handy Book on the Law of Banker<br /> and Customer. 22nd thousand. Effingham Wilson. Ss.<br /> Wheeler, Percy F. Partnership and Companies: a<br /> Manual cf Practical Law. A. and C. Black. Ss.<br /> Science.<br /> Carns, Dr. Paul. Homilies of Science. Edward Arnold.<br /> 6». bd.<br /> Douglas, W. D. The Geometrical Problem Solved. A<br /> manual for scientists and students. How to trisect or<br /> divide any angle into any number of equal parts or<br /> fractions of parts. Davis, Douglas, aud Co., Cardiff.<br /> Parliamentary Papers.<br /> Supplement to the 20th Annual Report of the Local<br /> Government Board, 1890-91—Report of the Medical<br /> Officer for 1890 (4s.). Report of the Meteorological<br /> Council to the Royal Society for the year ended<br /> March 31, 1891 (5\&lt;l.). Summaries of the Statistical<br /> Portion of the Reports of Her Majesty&#039;s Inspectors<br /> of Mines for 1891 (6d.). Civil Service Estimates,<br /> 1892-93, Class III.—Law and Justice (is.). Irish<br /> Land Commission—Return of Judicial Rents fixed<br /> during August, 1891 (is. Sd.). Ordinances made by<br /> the Scottish Universities Commissioners with regard<br /> to Degrees and Examinations. Army, Appropriation<br /> Account, 1890-91, with the report of the Comptroller<br /> and Auditor-General thereon (is. 6&lt;/.). Report of the<br /> Emigrants Information Office for 1891 (id.). Duchy<br /> of Cornwall—Account for 1891 (id.). Royal Irish<br /> Constabulary Return as to Free Quota and Extra<br /> Force for the year ended March 3i, 1891 (Jd.). Copy<br /> of Rule by Secretary for Scotland as to Jedburgh<br /> Police Cells (id.). Agricultural Statistics, Ireland-<br /> Tables showing the Extent in Statute Acres and the<br /> Produce of the Crops for 1891 (3id.). Reports of the<br /> Chief Registrar of Friendly Societies for 1890—Part B,<br /> Industrial and Provident Societies (8|d.). The Annual<br /> Local Taxation Returns, 1889-90—Parts 4 (8d.),<br /> 5 (5Jd.), and 6 (yd.). Post Office Telegraphs-<br /> Accounts for the year ended March 3i, 1891 (id.).<br /> Report on a Journey in the Me-Kong Valley, by-<br /> Mr. J. W. Archer, of the Consular Service |in Siaiu<br /> (6d.). Report of the Committee appointed by the<br /> Secretary of State for War to consider the Terms aud<br /> Conditions of Service in the Army. Scotch Education<br /> Department Code of Regulations, with Appendixes<br /> (3d.). Roll of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal<br /> (i^d.). Alphabetical List of the same. Greenwich<br /> Hospital (Age Pensions) Correspondence (2d.). Eyre<br /> and Spottiswoode.<br /> Returns of Evictions from Agricultural Holdings (Ireland)<br /> (id.). Twenty-seventh detailed Annual Report of the<br /> Registrar-General for Ireland (is. 6d.). Betuni of<br /> Particulars of Relief Works in certain parts of Ireland<br /> in 1890 and 1891 (6d.). Alex. Thom and Co., Dublin.<br /> Census of Ireland—Part I., Vol. II., Munster, No. 5, Tip-<br /> perary (is. 6d.). Supreme Court of Judicature (Ire-<br /> land—Accounts in respect of the Funds of Suitors in<br /> the year to September 3o, 1891 (Jd.). Accounts<br /> relating to Trade and Navigation of the I&#039;nited King-<br /> dom for February (6d.). Consolidated Fund. Abstract<br /> Account, 1890-91 (2d.). Irish Land Commission<br /> (Tithe Rentcharge and Instalments in lieu of Tithe<br /> Rentcharge) (id.). Rule as to the Visiting Committee<br /> of Cambridge Prison (^d.). Reports of the Board of<br /> Trade on the Great Western Railway (Neath River<br /> Crossing, &amp;c.) and the Rhondda and Swansea Bay<br /> Railway Bills (id.). On the North-Eastern Railway<br /> (Hull Docks) Bill (Jd ). On the Southampton Docks<br /> Bill (id.). And of the Proceedings of the Board as<br /> to Piers aud Harbours (1 id.). Amendment to Statute 13<br /> of Corpus Christi College, Oxford (Jd.). Navy Esti-<br /> mates for 1892-93 (is. Sjd.). Estimates for Civil<br /> Services for the year ending March 3i, 1893 (2d.).<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 378 (#782) ############################################<br /> <br /> 3;8<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Civil Service Estimates, 1892-93, Class L, Public<br /> Works and Buildings (7(1.). Memorandum of the<br /> Financial Secretary to the Treasury relating to the<br /> Civil Service Estimates, 1892-93 (2d.). Alien Immi-<br /> gration Return for February (id.). Accounts of the<br /> Russian, Dutch, Greek, and Sardinian Loans (id. each).<br /> Reports on the Malago Vale Colliery Explosion (jd.).<br /> Imperial Defence Act, 1888 (Naval Section), Austral-<br /> asian Agreement, Account, 1890-91 (\d.). Report<br /> of the Hoard of Trade on the Cork Harbour Pilotage<br /> Dill (id.). Amendment to the Statutes of Corpus<br /> Christi College, Oxford (id.). Further Correspondence<br /> respecting Anti-Foreign Riots in China (is. Sd.).<br /> First Report from the Select Committee on the House<br /> of Lords Offices (id.). Civil Services, 1890-91,<br /> .Statement of Excesses (^d.). Eastbourne Improve-<br /> ment Act, 1885 (Prosecutions for Open-Air Services,<br /> &amp;c), Return of Charges under the Act between<br /> June 1, 1891, and February 18, 1892 (iJ.). Trustee<br /> Savings Hanks Inspection Committee Scheme (id.).<br /> Nationality in Brazil—Article 69 of the Brazilian<br /> Constitution (id.). Census of Ireland, Part I.,<br /> Vol, II. Minister. No. 4. Limerick (is. id.).<br /> Return as to Schools in Ireland (3s. id.). Census of<br /> Ireland, Part I., Vol. 2, Minister, No. 3, Kerry (n.).<br /> Returns as to Loans raised respectively in India and<br /> in Kugland, Chargeable on the Revenues of India out-<br /> standing at the beginning of the half-year ended<br /> September 3o, 1891 (id. each). Petitions of Univer-<br /> sity and King&#039;s Colleges, praying for the grant of<br /> a charter for the &quot;Oresham&quot; University, with the<br /> draft of the proposed charter (2d.). Local Taxation<br /> (England) Account, 1890-91 (z\d.). Returns of the<br /> number of Agrarian Outrages reported in Ireland<br /> during the third and last quarters of 1891 (id. each).<br /> Naval Manoeuvres, 1891—The Partial Mobilization of<br /> the Fleet and the Manoeuvres of Last Year j Civil<br /> Services and Revenue Departments, Appropriation<br /> Accounts, 1890-91 (4s. Sd.). Civil Services Estimates,<br /> 1892-93, Class II., Salaries and Expenses of Civil<br /> Departments. Report of the Commissioners appointed<br /> to inquire into the Redemption of Tithe Rentcbarge in<br /> England and Wales (i^d.). Colonial Reports, Annual,<br /> Victoria: Digest of Statistics for 1890 (3id.). Jamaica j<br /> Report for 1889-91 (20!.). Income Tax: Return of<br /> assessments by Counties from 1884-90, and of other<br /> particulars (10!.). Estimates for Civil Services and<br /> Revenue Departments, 1892-93 ; Votes on Account<br /> (id.). Deer Forests, Scotland (return substituted for<br /> that previously circulated) (id.). Supreme Court of<br /> Judicature (Circuit Allowances, &amp;c.) (id.). Education<br /> Department Code of Regulations for 1892, with<br /> Schedules and Appendices (6d.). Glebe Lands<br /> (Sales) (^d.). Mr. Hastings—Record of his Trial<br /> (id.). Teachers Pension Fund (Ireland), Memorandum<br /> on the Position of the Fund on December 3i, 1890<br /> (Jd.). Statistical Tables of Corn Prices for 1891, with<br /> comparative tables for previous years (3&lt;/.). Report<br /> of the Committee on Questions connected with the<br /> Royal Naval Reserve (gd.). Return as to Medical<br /> Officers of Health appointed by County Councils (i|d.).<br /> Return as to Courts Martial in 1890 (id.). Civil<br /> Service Estimates, Class IV., Education, Science, and<br /> Art (7&lt;Z.). Foreign Office, Annual Series—Trade of<br /> Tonga (1890) (id.). Trade of Zanzibar (1891 sup-<br /> plementary) (i^d.). Trade of Suakin (1891) (\d.).<br /> Miscellaneous Series—Netherlands; Report on the<br /> Effects of the Law of 1889 for the Protection of<br /> Women and Children engaged in Factory and other<br /> Work (2d.). Contracts entered into by the Admiralty<br /> by virtue of the Naval Defence Act, 1889, section 7<br /> (id.). Civil Sen-ice Estimates, 1892-93, Class V.,<br /> Foreign and Colonial Services (4$d.). Class VI., Non-<br /> effective and Charitable Services (3|d.). Parcel Post<br /> (United States of America and Great Britain), Corre-<br /> spondence (2d.). Foreign Office, Annual Series—Trade<br /> of Galveston (1891) (lid.). Miscellaneous Series—<br /> The Aloe Fibre Industry of Somaliland (Egypt) (id.).<br /> Report on the Administration, Finances, and Condition<br /> of Egypt, and the Progress of Reforms (4|d.). Report<br /> to the Secretary of State for the Home Department on<br /> the Explosion of Fireworks on a Floating Magazine<br /> below Gravesend (i.&#039;.d.). Index to the Estimates for<br /> Civil Services, 1892-93 (2d.). Further Papers relating<br /> to the Malay States. Reports for 1890 (lojd.).<br /> Revised Instructions to Her Majesty&#039;s Inspectors of<br /> Schools and Applicable to the Code of 1892 (4d.).<br /> Elementary Education (Schemes of Charity Commis-<br /> sioners applying funds to, since 1870) (3d.). Return<br /> of Railways comprised in the Railway Rates and<br /> Charges Orders Confirmation Bills, 1 to 26 (id.).<br /> Accounts of the Lighthouses maintained in British<br /> Possessions Abroad (id.). Bank of England, applica-<br /> tions made for Advances to Government from January<br /> 5, 1891, to January 5, 1892 (jd.). Return of the<br /> Court Martials on Non-Comniissioned Officers for<br /> Gambling in 1888-89-90 (id.). Foreign Office, Mis-<br /> cellaneous Series; Report on Legislation for Protection<br /> of Women and Young Children Employed in Factories<br /> in the Netherlands (id.). Mr. Magan, Correspondence<br /> (2id.). Board of Agriculture—Report of Proceedings<br /> under various Acts, 1891 (l\d.). Yeomanry Cavalry<br /> Training Return, 1891 (id.). National Debt<br /> (Military Savings Banks)—cash account ({d.). Return<br /> of Proceedings under the Augmentation of Benefices<br /> Act, from February 21, 1891, to February 18, 1892<br /> (id.). Intermediate Education (Ireland)—Rules<br /> (|d.). Ordnance Factories Estimate, 1892-93 (id.).<br /> Army Estimates of Effective and Non-Effective Ser-<br /> vices for 1892-93 (2s.). Statistics of the Colony of<br /> New Zealand for 1890. Didsbury, Government<br /> Printer, Wellington, N.Z. Census of Ireland, Part I.,<br /> Vol. 2, Munster; No. 2, Cork—County and City<br /> (2s. 3d.). Returns of licences for the Sale of Opium<br /> and Intoxicating Liquors issued in Upper Burma since<br /> January i, 1888 (6&lt;f.). Foreign Office, Annual Series,<br /> Trade of Mozambique (Portugal), 1891 (ijd.). Trade<br /> of Guayaquil (Ecuador), 1891 (id.). Budget of the<br /> German Empire for 1802-93 (id.). Trade of Galatz<br /> (ltoumanin), 1891 (ijd.). Miscellaneous Series.—<br /> Roumanian Trade, Agriculture and Danube Navigation<br /> from 1881 to 1890 (id.)—Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 379 (#783) ############################################<br /> <br /> 379<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; SYNDICATE.<br /> THIS Association is established for the purpose of syndicating or selling<br /> the serial rights of authors in magazines, journals, and newspapers. It<br /> has now been at work for more than a year, and has transacted a very<br /> satisfactory amount of business during this period. It has also entered upon<br /> a great number of engagements for the future.<br /> The following points are submitted for consideration :—<br /> 1. The management is voluntary and unpaid. No one makes any profit<br /> out of the Syndicate, except the authors who use its services.<br /> 2. The commission charged on the amounts received covers the expenses<br /> of clerks, travellers, rent, and printing. As work increases this<br /> may be still further reduced.<br /> 3. Only the serial rights are sold for the author. He receives his<br /> volume rights and copyright.<br /> 4. The Syndicate has an American agent.<br /> 5. The Syndicate will only work for members of the Society.<br /> 6. Its offices are on the same floor as those of the Society, and its<br /> assistance and advice are always at the service of the Society.<br /> 7. Authors are warned that no syndicating is possible for them until<br /> they have already attained a certain amount of popularity.<br /> 8. The Syndicate acts as agent in every kind of literary property.<br /> 4, Portugal Street,<br /> Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES,<br /> Honorary Secretary.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 380 (#784) ############################################<br /> <br /> 380<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> Not Work, but Play.<br /> Leave the drudgery of the Pen-Soiled Fingers—Blotted and Obscure<br /> Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light. Quick, up-to-date<br /> writers use<br /> THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER.<br /> Why?<br /> Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable; Writing Always<br /> Visible; does best work, and never gets out of repair.<br /> Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen. Only gold medals--<br /> Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891) Exhibitions; is useil in principal<br /> Government Departments, and greatest number of English business<br /> houses.<br /> We send interesting supply of further information free.<br /> THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, LIMITED,<br /> 12 &amp; 14, Queen Victoria Street, London, E.C.; 25, Market Street, Manchester; 1, South John Street, Liverpool;<br /> 22, Renfield Street, Glasgow ; 35, Charles Street, Bradford.<br /> MISS R. V. GILI,<br /> MRS. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to diíficult<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from 1s. per<br /> hand-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> 1,000 words. One additional copy (carbon)<br /> Type-writing from dictation. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> supplied free of charge. Plays, &amp;c., 18. 3d. per<br /> and transcribed.<br /> 1,000 words. Carbon copies 18. per Act. Refer-<br /> FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATION.<br /> ence kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq.<br /> MISSES E. &amp; S. ALLEN, MISS PATTEN,<br /> TYPE AND SHORTHAND WRITERS.<br /> TYPIST,<br /> TRANSLATIONS and Scientific Work<br /> 44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, S.W.<br /> a Special Feature.<br /> AUTHORS&#039; MSS. CAREFULLY TRANSCRIBED. REFERENCES<br /> 39, LOMBARD STREET, E.C.<br /> KINDLY PERMITTED TO GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA, Esq.<br /> Office No. 59 (close to Lift).<br /> Particulars on Application.<br /> MESDAMES BRETT AND BOWSER,<br /> TYPISTS,<br /> Selborne Chambers, Bell Yard, Temple Bar.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully and expeditiously copied, 1s. per<br /> 1,000 words. Extra carbon copies half price. References<br /> kindly permitted to Augustine Birrell, Esq., M.P.<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES,<br /> 1Paternoster Row. The interests of Authors capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates<br /> examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years&#039;<br /> practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from<br /> leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors&#039; Agent, 1, Paternoster Row.<br /> LONDON: Printed by EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 381 (#785) ############################################<br /> <br /> ^Ibe Hutbor.<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. ij.]<br /> MAY 2, 1892.<br /> [Price Sixpence.<br /> CONTENTS.<br /> PAGE<br /> • 3«3<br /> ■ 3*3<br /> • 3«.&lt;<br /> . 386<br /> . 3H6<br /> Warnings<br /> Notices<br /> The Authors&#039; Syndicate<br /> The Lnirrolliad<br /> &quot;Porta Nascitur, Noli Fit&quot;<br /> Literary Property—<br /> I.—Literary Theft 3»6<br /> II.—Mr. James Knowles 3»7<br /> III. —Anthony Trollope&#039;s Life 3J7<br /> IV. —&quot; Baby Lifting extraordinary 3*7<br /> V.—American Piracy 3j&gt;-j<br /> Tho American Society of Authors »»<br /> Agencies<br /> Editing and Reviewing:—<br /> 1.—The Value of a Favourable Review<br /> II.—About Reviewing<br /> III.—Magazines and Editors<br /> 3*9<br /> S90<br /> 391<br /> 391<br /> 3t&gt;<br /> 393<br /> Hew .192<br /> VII.—With no Name 393<br /> TJneut Leaves 391<br /> The Literary Agent 393<br /> IV.—(<br /> V.—I-ong kept and then returned<br /> VI.—From the Editor&#039;s Point of Vie<br /> I&#039;scTnl Books<br /> Author and Publisher<br /> Generosity, Litienility, and Equity ..<br /> Young anil Old<br /> Notes and News. By Walter Besant<br /> Feuilletou<br /> Notes from Paris<br /> PAGR<br /> • 394<br /> • 395<br /> ■ 39«<br /> • 398<br /> • 398<br /> • 399<br /> 401<br /> iierature in the Miwnizines 404<br /> Scott on the Art of Fiction<br /> Walt &quot;Whitman<br /> From America<br /> &quot;At the Author&#039;s Head<br /> 4°J<br /> 410<br /> 410<br /> 4&quot;<br /> From the Papers :—<br /> I.—The Lowell Memorial 415<br /> II.—The Glorious Traditions of the Book Agent .. .. 41 j<br /> 111.—The Chief Use of the Society 41 j<br /> IV.—American Fiction &#039;.. .. 41 j<br /> V.—Newspaper Copyright 416<br /> VI.—From America 416<br /> VII.—The Education of Opinion 416<br /> VIII.—An Outside Opinion on the Society 417<br /> New Books and New Editions.. 417<br /> EYRE AND SPOTTISWOODE.<br /> INVESTMENTS. A List of i,6oo British, Colonial, and<br /> Foreign Securities, with the highest and lowest prices quoted<br /> for the last twenty-two years, is. bd.<br /> &quot;A useful work of reference.&quot;—Money.<br /> PHILOSOPHICAL NOTES ON BOTANICAL SUB-<br /> JECTS. By E. B05AVIA, M.D.. Brigade-Surgeon, I.M.I).<br /> With 160 Illustration*. a«. bd.<br /> KEAL ARMY REFORM, THE ESSENTIAL FOUNDA-<br /> TION OF. By Ionotus. bd.<br /> &quot;Those who would understand the general argument of those<br /> who favour conscription cannot do liettcr than read this pamphlet.&quot;<br /> —Army and Xavy Gazette.<br /> MY GARDENER (Illustrated). By II. W. Ward, Head<br /> Gardener to the Right Hon. the Earl of Radnor, Longford<br /> Castle, Salisbury, is. bd.<br /> &quot;The book is replete with valuable cultural notes indispensable<br /> to the millions who are now turning to gardening as a source of<br /> pleasure and proiit.&quot;—Gardener&#039;s Chronicle.<br /> STATE TRIALS, Reports of. New Series. Vol. III.,<br /> 1831—40. Published under the direction or the State Trials<br /> Committee. Edited by Joii.v Macdonell, M.A. km.<br /> PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS, 1891. Red Cloth, 3*.<br /> Contains all the Public Acts passed during the year, with<br /> Index, also Tables showing the etl&#039;rct of tho yenr&#039;s legislation,<br /> together with complete 111 id classified Lists of the Titles of all<br /> the Local and Private Acts passed during the Session.<br /> REVISED STATUTES. (Second Revised Edition.) Royal<br /> svo. Prepared under the direction of the Statute Law<br /> Revision Committee, and Edited by G. A. R. Fitzoerald,<br /> Esq. Vols. I. to IV. now readv, price 7*. bd. each.<br /> TEN YEARS&#039; SUNSHINE. Record of the Registered<br /> Sunshine at 46 Stations in the British Isles, 1881-1800. 2*.<br /> FORECASTING BY MEANS OF WEATHER CHARTS,<br /> Principles or. By tho Hon. Ralph Abbecromdy, F.R. Met.<br /> SOC. 2.1.<br /> HYGIENE AND DEMOGRAPHY. Transactions of the<br /> Seventh International Congress of. To be published in thirtivn<br /> volumes. Vol. XII. (Municipal Hygiene and Demography).<br /> Now ready. 2*. btl. List or the Scries on application.<br /> METEOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS, Instructions in<br /> the use ot. 2t. bd.<br /> THE LITERATURE RELATING TO NEW ZEALAND.<br /> A Bibliography. Royal Svo. Cloth, is. bd.<br /> COPYRIGHT LAW REFORM: an Exposition of Lord<br /> Monksw ell&#039;s Copyright Bill. With Extracts from the Report of<br /> the Commission of 1S78. and nn Appendix containing the Berne<br /> Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely,<br /> Esq., liarrist«r-at-Law. i». bd.<br /> KEW BULLETIN, 1892. Monthly, 2d. Appendices,<br /> id. each. Annual Subscription, including postage, 341. 9*/.<br /> Volume for 1891, is. id., by |&gt;ost.<br /> MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. Descriptive Catalogue of<br /> the Muural Instruments exhibited at the Royal Military Exhi-<br /> bition, 1890. Compiled by Cnpt. Day, Oxford Light Infantry.<br /> Illustrated, lis.<br /> &quot;Unique, 11s no earlier liook exists in English dealing exhaus-<br /> tively with the same subject A very important con-<br /> tribution to the history of orchestration.&quot;— Athcnamm.<br /> PUBLIC RECORDS. A Guide to the Principal Classes<br /> of Documents preserved in the Public Record Office. By S. R.<br /> Scaucill-Bird, F.S.A. is.<br /> &quot;Tin- value of such a work as Mr. Scargill-Bird&#039;s can scarcely lw<br /> over-rated.&quot;—Tiuvts.<br /> Monthly Lists of Parliamentary Papers vpon Application. Quarterly Lists Post Free, id.<br /> Miscellaneous List on Application.<br /> Every Assistance given to Correspondents; and Books not kept in stock obtained without delay.<br /> GOVERNMENT AIVD GENERAL PUIIEISIIERS.<br /> KYUK and SPOITISMOODU, Her Majesty&#039;s Printers, East Harding Street, London, H.C.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 382 (#786) ############################################<br /> <br /> 383<br /> AD VERTISEMENTS.<br /> Cfje Jswtetg of gutljors (fincorporatrtO*<br /> PRESIDENT.<br /> The Kight Hon. the LORD TENNYSON, D.C.L.<br /> Sib Edwin Arnold, K.C.l.E.<br /> Alfred Austin.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> Robert Bateman.<br /> Sir Henry Berone, K.C.M.G.<br /> Walter Besant.<br /> Augustine Birrell, M.P.<br /> R. D. Ulackmore.<br /> Rev. Prof. Bonnky, F.R.S.<br /> Lord Brabourne.<br /> James Bryce, M.P.<br /> P. W. Clayden.<br /> Edward Clodd.<br /> Hon. John Collier.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Marion Crawford.<br /> Oswald Cbawfurd, C.M.G.<br /> COUNCIL.<br /> The Earl of Dksart.<br /> A. W. Dubourg.<br /> John Eric Erichsen, F.R.S.<br /> Prof. Michael Foster, F.R.S.<br /> Herbert Gardner, M.P.<br /> Richard Garnett, LL.D.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> Thomas Hardy.<br /> Rudyard Kipling.<br /> Prof. E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Rev. W. J. Loftie, F.S.A.<br /> F. Max Mullee, LL.D.<br /> George Meredith.<br /> Herman C. Merivale.<br /> Rev. C. H. Middleton-Wake, F.L.S.<br /> Hon. Counsel—E. M. Underdown, Q.C.<br /> Pembroke and<br /> J. C. Parkinson.<br /> The Earl of<br /> Montgomery.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart.<br /> LL.D.<br /> Walter Herries Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> George Augustus Sala.<br /> W. Baptists Scoones.<br /> G. R. Sims.<br /> J. J. Stevenson.<br /> Jas. Sully.<br /> William Moy Thomas.<br /> H. D. Traill, D.C.L.<br /> Baron Henry de Worms, M.P.,<br /> F.R.S.<br /> Edmund Yatks.<br /> COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT.<br /> Chairman—Walter Besant.<br /> A. W. a Beckett.<br /> Hon. John Collier.<br /> W. Martin Conway.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> H. Rider Haggard.<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> Sir Frederick Pollock.<br /> A. G. Ross.<br /> Solicitors—Messrs. Field, Roscoe, &amp; Co., Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Secretary—S. Squire Sprigge.<br /> OFFICES.<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields, W.C.<br /> PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY.<br /> 1. The Annual Report. That for January 1891 can be had on application to the Secretary.<br /> 2. The Author. A, Monthly Journal devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary<br /> Property. Issued to all Meml&gt;ers.<br /> 3. The Grievances Of Authors. (The Leadenhall Press.) 2*. The Report of three Meetings on the<br /> general subject of Literature and its defence, held at &quot;Willis&#039;s Eooms, March 1887.<br /> 4. Literature and the Pension List. By W. Morris Colles, Barrister-at-Law. (Henry Glaisher,<br /> g5, Strand, W.C.) 3*.<br /> 5. The History of the Societe des Gens de Lettres. By S. Squire Sprigge, Secretary to the<br /> Society, is.<br /> 6. The Cost Of Production. In this work specimens are given of the most important forms of type,<br /> size of page, &amp;c, with estimates showing what it costs to produce the more common kinds of books.<br /> Henry Glaisher, g5, Strand, W.C. 2s. 6d.<br /> 7. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. Squire Sprigge. In this work, compiled from the<br /> papers in the Society&#039;s offices, the various kinds of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors<br /> are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud<br /> which have been made possible by the different clauses in their agreements. Henry Glaisher,<br /> g5, Strand, W.C. 5s.<br /> 8. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell&#039;s Copyright Bill now before Parliament.<br /> With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, and an Appendix containing the<br /> Berne Convention and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. Lely. Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> is. 6rf.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/262/1892-04-01-The-Author-2-11.pdfpublications, The Author
263https://historysoa.com/items/show/263The Author, Vol. 02 Issue 12 (May 1892)<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=49&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=%3Cem%3EThe+Author%3C%2Fem%3E%2C+Vol.+02+Issue+12+%28May+1892%29"><em>The Author</em>, Vol. 02 Issue 12 (May 1892)</a><a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927&amp;view=1up&amp;seq=20" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015031017927</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Publication">Publication</a>1892-05-02-The-Author-2-12343–380<a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=89&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=2">2</a><a href="/items/browse?advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=76&advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=1892-05-02">1892-05-02</a>1218920502TLhc B u t b o t\<br /> (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.)<br /> CONDUCTED BY WALTER BESANT.<br /> Vol. II.—No. 12.]<br /> MAY 2, 1892.<br /> [Prick Sixpence.<br /> For the Opinions earpressed in papers that are<br /> signed or initialled the Authors alone are<br /> responsible.<br /> WARNINGS.<br /> Readers of the Author arc earnestly desired to<br /> make the following warnings as widely known as<br /> possible. They are based on the experience of<br /> seven years&#039; work upon the dangers to which literary<br /> property is exposed :—<br /> (1.) Never sign any agreement of which the<br /> alleged cost of production forms an<br /> integral part, until you have proved the<br /> figures.<br /> (2.) Never enter into any correspondence with<br /> publishers, especially with those who<br /> advertise for MSS., who are not recom-<br /> mended by experienced friends or by this<br /> Society.<br /> (3.) Never, on any account whatever, bind<br /> yourself down for future work to anyone.<br /> Never accept any proposal of royalty<br /> until you have ascertained exactly what<br /> the agreement gives to the author and<br /> what to the publisher.<br /> (5.) Never accept any pecuniary risk or respon-<br /> sibility whatever without advice.<br /> Never, when a MS. has l&gt;een refused by<br /> respectable houses, pay others, whatever<br /> promises they may put forward, for the<br /> production of the work.<br /> (7.) Never sign away American rights. Keep<br /> them. Refuse to sign an agreement con-<br /> taining a clause which reserves them for<br /> the publisher. If the publisher insists,<br /> take away the MS. and offer it to another.<br /> (+•)<br /> (6.)<br /> (8.) Never sign a receipt which gives away<br /> copyright without advice.<br /> (9.) Keep control over the advertisements by<br /> clause in the agreement. Reserve a veto.<br /> If you are yourself ignorant of the subject,<br /> make the Society your agent.<br /> (10.) Never forget that publishing is a business,<br /> like any other business, totally unconnected<br /> with philanthropy, charity, or pure love<br /> of literature. You have to do with<br /> business men.<br /> Society&#039;s Offices<br /> 4, Portugal Street, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> NOTICES.<br /> T<br /> HE Secretary will be much obliged if any<br /> members who have kept the Report for 1890<br /> will kindly send their copies to him.<br /> All persons engaged in literary work of any kind,<br /> whether members of this Society or not, are invited<br /> to communicate to the Editor any points connected<br /> with their work which it would be advisable in the<br /> general interest to publish.<br /> Members and others who wish their MSS. read<br /> are requested not to send them to the Office without<br /> previously communicating with the Secretary. The<br /> utmost practicable despatch is aimed at, and MSS.<br /> are read in the order in which they are received.<br /> It must also be distinctly understood that, the<br /> Society does not, under any circumstances, under-<br /> take the publication of MSS.<br /> K f 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 384 (#788) ############################################<br /> <br /> 384<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> The official directions for the securing of American<br /> copyright by English authors were given in the<br /> Author for June 1891. Members are earnestly<br /> entreated to take the trouble of reading those<br /> directions.<br /> Members are earnestly requested to forward<br /> agreements to the Society for inspection before<br /> they sign them. Once signed, the mischief is<br /> generally irreparable.<br /> Communications intended for the Authors&#039; Syndi-<br /> cate should be addressed to W. Morris Colles, the<br /> Honorary Secretary.<br /> The Authors&#039; Club, whose foundation has been<br /> so long delayed and obstructed by one accident<br /> after another, is now making a real start. It already<br /> numbers a very good roll of original members, and it<br /> is taking temporary premises in St. James&#039;s Place,<br /> St. James&#039;s Street. The position is rather more to<br /> the West than is desired for a permanent location.<br /> The Committee, however, have time to look about<br /> them, and it is best not to be in a hurry. Mean-<br /> time readers will please observe that the Club is<br /> .starting. It will be remembered that at the outset,<br /> every kind of prophecy was uttered about its<br /> certainty of failure, its impossibility of success.<br /> A trick of some importance has been brought<br /> before us on several occasions of late. A writer<br /> agrees with an editor to contribute papers to his<br /> magazine. He is perhaps a writer whose work is<br /> of more than ephemeral value. He has been<br /> accustomed to place his work subject to the con-<br /> dition that he sells serial right only. When the<br /> cheque arrives it is accompanied by a form of<br /> receipt which contains the words &quot; for the copy-<br /> right,&quot; or words to that effect. He often signs<br /> without noticing the clause, and finds out too late<br /> what he has thrown away. Let, therefore, every<br /> one guard carefully against signing such a receipt,<br /> and let him, for better security, stipulate before-<br /> hand that it is the serial right alone which he<br /> assigns to his editor.<br /> There has been remonstrance. The editorial<br /> worm has turned. In the short space of three<br /> months one paper has borrowed from another to<br /> the following extent. Two important leading<br /> articles; three sketches of living characters; six-<br /> teen reviews of books; and various short notes.<br /> In each case the &quot;conveyance&quot; was accompanied<br /> by the words, &quot;the — says.&quot; At last the<br /> proprietors of the paper have remonstrated, and the<br /> thing is slopped. The use of articles taken from<br /> other papers is a thing that concerns the Author,<br /> because so many of our members arc; journalists as<br /> well as authors. Surely some rules can be arrived<br /> at. It is very good in most cases, both for the<br /> contributor and the paper, to have articles quoted<br /> with due acknowledgment. On the other hand,<br /> it cannot be claimed that there is no copyright in the<br /> daily or the weekly paper. But in any case of<br /> reproduction it ought to lie made conspicuously<br /> clear where the article first appeared, and in common<br /> fairness the author of the article in question should<br /> receive some more substantial recognition than the<br /> honour of being reprinted in al) cases in which<br /> he has reserved his copyright. Perhaps the<br /> Institute of Journalists would see a way of takin&lt;*<br /> up the matter.<br /> With the ratifications of the Literary Convention<br /> exchanged between Germany and the United States<br /> on the 15th ultimo, and President Harrison&#039;s<br /> proclamation extending the benefits of the Ameri-<br /> can copyright to Germany, German authors enter<br /> into the enjoyment of such advantages as they may<br /> be able to secure under the American statute. It<br /> is to be. feared, however, that the experiences of<br /> French authors will be repeated. The conditions<br /> of the American copyright requiring a foreign<br /> author to be simultaneously printed and published<br /> in his own country and in the States, have so far<br /> proved in a large number of cases practically<br /> prohibitive. In the result, American publishers<br /> are practically able to make their own terms, so<br /> that, so far as France, and, it is to be feared,<br /> Germany is concerned, with the exception of 11<br /> favoured few, the American Copyright Act leaves<br /> matters much where it found them.<br /> There is a prevalent idea that the death of a<br /> holder of a pension on the Civil List creates<br /> a vacancy. That is not the case. The number<br /> of those on the List is not limited. A grant is<br /> made every year of £1,200. This is spent for the<br /> most part, as we all know, on persons for whom<br /> the grant is not made, and for whom the Reso-<br /> lution of 1837 was not passed. When any person<br /> on the List dies, that portion of the annual £&#039;1,200<br /> which he has received is no longer paid. But there-<br /> is no vacancy to fill up. The amount actually<br /> expended every year is about £27,000.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 385 (#789) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 385<br /> The death of the Rev. Dr. Allon removes one<br /> who was a member of this Society from its very<br /> commencement, who cordially sympathised with its<br /> aims, and was most hopeful of its success. This<br /> alone should ensure his memory a grateful pre-<br /> servation among us all. But there was more. In<br /> his capacity as editor of the British Quarterly he<br /> conducted for many years a review which was<br /> a formidable rival—say, rather, an equal—to the<br /> Quarterly and the Edinburgh, lie was always<br /> eager to welcome good work. There are many—<br /> the writer of this note among others—who can bear<br /> testimony to his kindness and his sympathy. That<br /> he was also a Prince of Israel in his own Church,<br /> that he was a personal friend of all who were the<br /> wisest and the best in his own generation, to what-<br /> ever Christian community they belonged, are things<br /> which ltelong to the part of him outside literature.<br /> Another original member has passed away. Mr.<br /> Samuel Lee, M.A., Barrister-at-Law, of Lincoln&#039;s<br /> Inn, the translator of Virgil and Horace, with<br /> Professor Lonsdale, died suddenly on Thursday,<br /> April 14th. A constitutional indolence prevented<br /> him from doing justice to his own abilities. He<br /> did nothing but those two books. But with him<br /> has perished a wonderful mass of scholarship and<br /> information. He was, in addition to his classical<br /> attainments, a wide reader in Spanish, Italian, and<br /> French literature. Of a retiring disposition, he<br /> was seldom to be seen outside his two clubs, the<br /> Athenaeum and the United University. His col-<br /> laborateur, Professor Lonsdale, only survived him<br /> by a fortnight.<br /> Fiction and Egyptology have sustained a loss in<br /> Amelia B. Edwards. It is, however, several years<br /> since Miss Edwards wrote her last novel. It was<br /> with her Egyptian researches much more than<br /> her novels that Miss Edwards has been recently<br /> before the world. She was on the Civil List, but<br /> lived to enjoy her pension a very short time.<br /> It is not an uncommon thing in the case of<br /> disputed accounts or agreements taken up by the<br /> Society for the publishers to attempt to ignore the<br /> Secretary by writing to the author.<br /> The motive is evident.<br /> First, they wish to complicate the settlement of<br /> the question by dealing with one whom they have<br /> already found to be ignorant of the practical side of<br /> literature, or wanting in business capacity.<br /> Next, they would, if they could, bring about a<br /> division 1 Kit ween the Society and its members,<br /> In such a case the duty of the author is clear.<br /> He must not answer the letter, but send it on to<br /> the Secretary. In no case;—under no circum-<br /> stances— must he hold any independent correspon-<br /> dence with the publishers. Should he do so, the<br /> Society will return his papers at once, and refuse<br /> to take any further steps.<br /> Will members take the trouble to ascertain<br /> whether thev have paid their subscriptions for the<br /> year? If they will do this, and remit the amount<br /> or a banker&#039;s order, it will greatly assist the Secre-<br /> tary, and save him the trouble of sending out a<br /> reminder.<br /> The present number of the Author concludes<br /> the second volume. Readers are reminded that<br /> though the paper is sent to every member free of<br /> charge, every member is also free, if he pleases, to<br /> remit a year&#039;s subscription of 6s. bd., and that if<br /> every member would do so, the paper would cost<br /> nothing to the Society.<br /> Members are earnestly requested to forward any-<br /> thing that may be of interest or value to literature,<br /> whether news, comments, questions, or original<br /> contributions. The short space at the command of<br /> the editor forbids any attempt at reviewing, but<br /> books can always be noticed if they are sent up.<br /> Members are entreated to attend to the warning<br /> numbered (3). It is a most foolish and a most<br /> disastrous thing to bind yourself to anyone for a<br /> term of years. Let them ask themselves if they<br /> would give a solicitor the collection of their rents<br /> for five years to come, whatever his conduct,<br /> whether In; was honest or dishonest? Of course<br /> they would not. Why then hesitate for a moment<br /> when they are asked to sign themselves into<br /> bondage for three or live years?<br /> In the April number of the Author, the name of<br /> Sylvia Pens ([1.372) wrongly appeared as Sylvia<br /> Nein.<br /> THE AUTHOES&#039; SYNDICATE.<br /> MR. Colles desires to inform readers of the<br /> Author as regards the Syndicate—<br /> 1. That he undertakes to work for none but<br /> members of the Society.<br /> 2. That his business is not to advise members of<br /> the Society, but to manage their affairs for<br /> them if they please to entrust them to him.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 386 (#790) ############################################<br /> <br /> 386<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 3. That when ho has any work in hand he must<br /> have it entirely in his own hands; in other<br /> words, that authors must not ask him to<br /> place certain work, nnd then go about<br /> endeavouring to place it by themselves.<br /> 4. That when a MS. has been sent from pub-<br /> lisher to publisher, and from editor to<br /> editor, in vain, it is most likely impossible<br /> to place it.<br /> 5. That in the face of the present competition,<br /> authors will do well to moderate their<br /> expectations.<br /> To this it may be added, that where advice is<br /> sought, the Secretary of the Society, and not the<br /> Syndicate, must be consulted. On his behalf<br /> members are requested—<br /> 1. To place on paper briefly the points on which<br /> advice is asked.<br /> 2. To send up all the letters and papers con-<br /> nected with the case if it is a case of<br /> dispute.<br /> 3. Not to conceal or keep back any of the facts.<br /> ■—<br /> THE LOGROLLIAD.<br /> SOME months ago I wrote for the students&#039;<br /> paper at St. Andrew&#039;s—College Echoes—<br /> part of a satire called the Logrolliad, supposed<br /> to be the work of an envious failure, named<br /> McStimey. The lines were preceded by a prose<br /> explanation, telling how McStimey had died of<br /> envy on reading a favourable review of someone<br /> else. By an accident at the printing office, or<br /> through the discretion of the undergraduate editors,<br /> the explanation did not appear in the College<br /> magazine. As the little paper has the very most<br /> limited circulation I thought the omission of no<br /> importance. I learn, however, that the verses have<br /> been published with my name attached to them, in<br /> one or two newspapers, and that they have been<br /> sent to the persons satirized by McStimey, one of<br /> whom was myself.<br /> Whether intentionally or not, the persons who<br /> published and circulated the lines have caused mis-<br /> apprehensions, which I now endeavour to remove.<br /> I did not suppose anyone capable of believing<br /> that I would make serious assaults on writers, some<br /> of whom are my personal friends, and to all of<br /> whom I owe gratitude for instruction and enter-<br /> tainment. Nor would my natural modesty urge<br /> me to remark with seriousness that I teach &quot;by<br /> precept and example how to fail,&quot; as alleged<br /> by McStimey.<br /> A. Lang.<br /> <br /> &quot;POETA NASCITUR, NON FIT;<br /> At niihi jam puero ccelcstia Sacra placebant:<br /> Inane suum furtira Musa trahebat opus.<br /> Sacpe pater dixit: &quot;Studiura quid iuutile tentas?<br /> Moonides nullaa ipse reliquit opes.&quot;<br /> Motus eram dictis: totoque Helicone rclicto,<br /> Scriberc couabar verba soluta modis.<br /> Sponte sua carmen numcros veniebat ad aptos,<br /> Kt, quod tentabam scribere, versus erat.<br /> P. Ovidii Nasonis Trist., Lib. iv., El. 10. vv. 18-16.<br /> Me Harmony delighted from a boy<br /> As the Muse drew me on to her employ:<br /> &quot;Why toil for nothing ?&quot; oft my father cried,<br /> &quot;Homer himself a very pauper died.&quot;<br /> His chiding! moved me: Poesy I left,<br /> And sought to write some words of song bereft.<br /> Put still ray lines flowed, apt to rhyme and scan,<br /> And as I wrote my thoughts, in verse they ran.<br /> J. M. Lely,<br /> [with apologies to P.O.N.].<br /> <br /> LITERARY PROPERTY.<br /> I.<br /> Literary Theft.<br /> THE question of literary theft by means of<br /> reprinting newspaper articles, either in other<br /> newspapers or in books, now being brought<br /> into prominence by the Times is a very important<br /> one, ami it is to be hoped that it will not be allowed<br /> to drop without some practical remedy being<br /> discovered and applied.<br /> It is notorious that much valuable literature first<br /> appears in newspapers. Thackeray&#039;s &quot;Snobs&quot;<br /> first appeared in Punch; Sala&#039;s &quot;Twice Round the<br /> Clock&quot; in the Daily Telegraph; while Mr.<br /> Russell, Mr. Forbes, and other war correspon-<br /> dents innumerable have republished their letters in<br /> book form. For payment and without risk, the<br /> author (perhaps hitherto unknown) by this mode<br /> secures a publication which otherwise he might<br /> have to pay for and lose money by, and he also<br /> gains the advantage of being able to correct and<br /> revise after newspaper publication, and before<br /> re-issue, by the light of such criticism, and with<br /> the encouragement of such admirers, as newspaper<br /> readers may bring.<br /> The enormous and increasing output of literat ure<br /> in the present day gives every ground of expecta-<br /> tion that this mode of publication will become more<br /> and more general.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 387 (#791) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 387<br /> The points of law to be borne in mind are<br /> three :—<br /> (1.) The copyright belongs to the newspaper<br /> proprietor, not the author, for 28 years if, and if<br /> only, the articles are written and paid for on the<br /> terms that the copyright shall belong to the<br /> newspaper proprietor.<br /> (2.) The newspaper proprietor cannot sue for<br /> breach of copyright without first &quot; registering&quot; his<br /> newsj&gt;aper.<br /> (3.) To a certain extent, very difficult to define,<br /> copying is legitimate.<br /> By way of cure for these inconveniences to all<br /> concerned in the production of literature, it was<br /> proposed (amongst other things) by Lord Monks-<br /> well&#039;s Copyright Bill, which was read a second<br /> time in the House of Lords last session (on the<br /> curious condition, imposed by the Lord Chancellor,<br /> that it should not be further proceeded with),<br /> that—<br /> (1.) In the case of any article, essay, or other work<br /> whatsoever, being the subject of copyright, first<br /> published in and forming part of a collective work<br /> for the writing, composition, or making of which the<br /> original copyright owner shall have been paid, or<br /> shall be entitled to be paid, by the proprietor<br /> of the collective work, the copyright shall belong<br /> to the proprietor of the collective work for 3o years<br /> from publication.<br /> (2.) Except in the case of an Encyclopedia, the original<br /> copyright owuer shall have the right to republish<br /> the article in a separate form at any time after<br /> 3 years from the first publication.<br /> (3.) Copyright in respect of newspapers shall extend<br /> only to articles, paragraphs, communications, and<br /> other parts which are compositions of a literary<br /> character, and not to any articles, paragraphs,<br /> communications, or other parts which are designed<br /> only for the publication of news, or to advertise-<br /> ments.<br /> It is, we believe, a not uncommon practice for<br /> the proprietors of magazines to ask their contri-<br /> butors to sign receipts containing assignments of<br /> copyright as well as acknowledgments of payment.<br /> This we think the contributors should decline to<br /> do. The contract to assign the copyright can only<br /> be made when the article is arranged for. Any<br /> contract made after the article has been published<br /> is made &quot; without consideration &quot; and void.<br /> II.<br /> Mb. James Knowles.<br /> Two letters on this subject, written by Mr.<br /> James Knowles, editor of the Nineteenth Century,<br /> are published in the Times of April 29th and in<br /> the May number of Mr. Knowles&#039;s magazine. In<br /> the second letter Mr. Knowles defines what he<br /> considers legitimate criticism. He says—we hope<br /> that our own interest in the diffusion of these views<br /> will excuse our reproducing the lines—<br /> &quot;I can of course make no objection at all to<br /> &#039;legitimate&#039; criticism, supported by fair and<br /> moderate extracts of anything which is published<br /> in my review.<br /> &quot;What I cannot recognise as &#039;legitimate&#039; is<br /> extracting the substance of an article or quoting<br /> from it merely as a notice and apart from proper<br /> criticism of it.<br /> &quot;That practice must be stopped by the pro-<br /> ducers and owners of literature, just as the practice<br /> of taking all the best cherries out of a basket<br /> without paying for them — under pretence of<br /> obtaining a sample—would be stopped by the law,<br /> if necessary, at the instance of the producers and<br /> owners of the cherries.<br /> &quot;Your common sense and fairness will see the<br /> force of the distinction between criticism and<br /> pillage, and you will doubtless act accordingly<br /> without further pressure.&quot;<br /> III.<br /> Anthony Trollofe&#039;s Life.<br /> A correspondent writes: &quot;I remember a case<br /> which very well illustrates the reckless way in<br /> which extracts are made. It is that of the post-<br /> humous 4 Recollections of Anthony Trollope.&#039; The<br /> publishers were good enough to present me with a<br /> copy. For some reason, I had no time to look at<br /> it for three months after it appeared. I read<br /> during this interval the usual reviews and news-<br /> papers. When I at last cut the pages, I found that<br /> I knew every single thing of any interest. All had<br /> been picked out. What was left was rind and<br /> pulp.&quot;<br /> IV.<br /> &quot;Baby&quot; lifting extraordinary.<br /> The editor of Baby: the Mothers&#039; Magazine<br /> calls attention to the following barefaced theft:—<br /> &quot;Imitation is said to be the sincerest flattery;<br /> but when it takes the form of a gross piracy and<br /> wholesale robbery of ideas from a publication of<br /> which one is the originator, editor, and pro-<br /> prietor, it cannot be said to be acceptable to the<br /> person imitated. I may say that my feelings<br /> with regard to a new American publication, en-<br /> titled Baby: a Journal for Mothers, the first<br /> number of which was published in New York<br /> in January 1892, are of unqualified dissatisfaction<br /> and disgust at the colossal impudence of the<br /> proprietor and editor, whoever they may be. In<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 388 (#792) ############################################<br /> <br /> 388<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> the words of my own prospectus, this magazine<br /> professes that its several departments are edited by<br /> &quot;well-known writers, and articles will be obtained<br /> from the highest authorities on the bringing up of<br /> children.&quot; It would seem that no extraordinary<br /> expense will be incurred in carrying out this<br /> programme, as the editor evidently proposes to<br /> &quot;annex&quot; from my magazine all that may be<br /> required for the purpose. I have only seen the<br /> second number of this magnificent speculation as<br /> yet, but it is evident from this that the editor has<br /> had the four volumes of Baby: the Mo/hers&#039;<br /> Magazine open during its preparation, although no<br /> acknowledgment is made of the fact. On p. 18,<br /> for example, there is a paragraph about the care of<br /> the eyes, which I wrote myself, and a hint about<br /> teething, taken from my third volume. On p. 19<br /> is a drawing modified from one in my first volume;<br /> on p. 20 is the paragraph which forms the heading<br /> of my &quot; Nursery Cookery&quot; department; on p. 21,<br /> that from the heading of my &quot;Parents&#039; Parlia-<br /> ment&quot;; and, on the same page, a whole article<br /> called &quot;Hints about Teething,&quot; by Dr. T. L.<br /> Browne, stolen bodily from my fourth volume,<br /> p. 220. Such a production as this is a dishonour<br /> to journalism, and that it is possible to produce it<br /> is a disgrace to international law.&quot;<br /> V.<br /> American Piracy.<br /> There are two kinds of piracy: that, of new<br /> books and that of old books. A correspondent,<br /> a well-known novelist, writes that the New York<br /> Sunday Xeics has been presenting its readers with<br /> a complete story by himself, which was published<br /> in this country about five years ago. Another<br /> complete novel by another well-known writer is<br /> announced for the next week. The piracy of new<br /> books may be considered pretty well ended, but the<br /> piracy of old books will go on unchecked so long<br /> as the books which do not possess copyright<br /> continue to have any freshness.<br /> As regards Mr. Collier, whose correspondence<br /> and advertisements have attracted more attention,<br /> it is now stated that he has been &quot;laying hands&quot;<br /> as well on stories whose copyright is uncertain.<br /> A novel written for Tillotson and Son exclusively<br /> has very recently figured in three successive issues<br /> of the American Once a Week. We can only<br /> repeat our former caution. Do not entrust MSS.<br /> to any advertiser without careful business agree-<br /> ments beforehand and proper guarantees.<br /> . ■»-••♦<br /> THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OP AUTHORS.<br /> AN important feature in this Society is the<br /> appointment of local secretaries in various<br /> centres of the country. Thus, at a meeting<br /> lately held at &quot;Washington, a local auxiliary society<br /> was formed, at which Mrs. M. D. Lincoln was<br /> elected Vice-President. At the meeting certain<br /> plain truths were spoken. Mrs. Katherine Hodges,<br /> the general secretary, said :—<br /> &quot;This is certainly one of the most vital subjects<br /> for consideration More the country to-day. It is a.<br /> question, not of war upon any man, or class of<br /> men, but it is one of principle, upon which the<br /> constitution of this Republic is founded—the<br /> principle of justice and fair dealing to all.&quot;<br /> Mr. George Smalley, of the iVeio York Tiibunc,<br /> was quoted in reference to the complete protection<br /> insured to authors by French law.<br /> &quot;Why should we sit down contented with 11<br /> position of inferiority to a nation whom we are not<br /> in the habit of thinking our superiors in civiliza-<br /> tion, or in that branch of it which consists in<br /> protecting the weak against the strong?&quot;<br /> Mrs. Hodges also read a passage from a letter<br /> written by Mrs. Potter Palmer, President of the<br /> Board of Lady Managers of the Columbian<br /> Exposition, in which she said :—<br /> &quot;I sincerely trust that the authors of this nation<br /> will be able to make such a showing of their<br /> wrongs, and of their inherent rights to the product<br /> of their own brains, and so arouse public sentiment<br /> on the subject, that the Columbian Exposition<br /> shall be recorded in history as the point beyond<br /> which such a robbery was made impossible.&quot;<br /> Continuing, Mrs. Hodges said: &quot;Chaunccy M.<br /> Depew made a speech on the occasion of a<br /> celebration 011 the passage of the International<br /> Copyright Law, in which he said, as nearly as I can<br /> now quote it from memory: &#039;Piracy on the high<br /> seas has been abolished for a century, and burglary<br /> has been under control of the police for a hundred<br /> years, but it remained for a llepublican Congress<br /> to abolish the piracy and burglary of the human<br /> brain.&#039;<br /> &quot;But this has not been done,&quot; continued the<br /> lady, &quot;as we can prove conclusively, and by<br /> unimpeachable testimony of prominent authors,<br /> who are victims of the piracy and burglary of<br /> human intellect now in full power in America.<br /> There is no limit to this practice of piracy, because<br /> there is no statute to forbid it under the present<br /> laws, and it is for the abolition of this wrong that<br /> the American Society of Authors has been orga-<br /> nized, confident that this enlightened Government<br /> and people will heed a demand for the protection<br /> of writers, which other civilized nations of the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 389 (#793) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR<br /> 3%<br /> earth has already accorded to the authors of various<br /> countries. Every branch of trade and traffic has<br /> protection under our Government and laws except<br /> this one. And why should this form the sole<br /> exception?&quot;<br /> &quot;What plan do you propose to bring about the<br /> desired change? &quot; Mrs. Hodges was asked.<br /> &quot;Organization, as Mr. Smallcy suggests. An<br /> organization reaching from sea to sea, and through<br /> every part of the United States. We shall have<br /> at everv prominent point speakers on the topic,<br /> who will convey to the people the true situation<br /> as it has and does exist. At the Columbian<br /> Exposition, we shall have the world for an audience,<br /> as from every nation we mean to have those who<br /> will tell us the means employed for protection<br /> of their writers, and who will help us to perfect<br /> plans for the best method of protection here.<br /> Please be particular to observe that this movement<br /> is not a war on publishers as a class. Honest<br /> publishers express themselves as friendly to the<br /> cause. Such men have nothing to fear from the<br /> organization of authors for their own protection.<br /> It is purely a movement to establish the principle<br /> of just treatment to authors in this country, to<br /> protect them in their right of literary property in<br /> commerce, and to defend that right.&quot;<br /> &quot;Docs not the International Copyright Act<br /> protect the American author?&quot;<br /> &quot;Abroad, perhaps, to an extent, but not here.<br /> The International Copyright Act does not yield the<br /> least protection to the native author against the<br /> native publisher. And it is quite as great a hard-<br /> ship to be robbed by a native as by a foreign<br /> publisher.&quot;<br /> ♦•»•♦<br /> A&amp;ENCIES.<br /> I.<br /> The Agency Bureau.<br /> INHERE is an institution called the &quot;Agency<br /> Bureau.&quot; Apparently they—or he—advertise<br /> &quot;for MSS. A certain lady sent them a paper,<br /> or a book, in MS. She received the following<br /> reply :—<br /> &quot;Dear Madam,<br /> &quot;I beg to acknowledge receipt of your<br /> favour enclosing MSS., and- should advise you,<br /> before proceeding further with them, to have a fair<br /> copy made of them on a typewriter, as our ex-<br /> perience has taught us that typewritten MSS. is<br /> greatly favoured by hard worked editors and<br /> publishers. Rejections are, without exception,<br /> eaused by MSS. being badly written.<br /> &quot;Should you entertain this idea, I shall have<br /> great pleasure in having same executed in our<br /> vol. n.<br /> office at the low charge of 3s. (about 3,5oo words),<br /> including paper.<br /> &quot;Should this fail to influence you, I will put your<br /> writings forward without further delay. Please<br /> state by return what you think a fair price for<br /> same.<br /> &quot;Awaiting your favoured reply,<br /> &quot;I am, Dear Madam,<br /> &quot;D. Tomasin,<br /> &quot;Secretary.&quot;<br /> The above shows resource. Even if a MS.<br /> cannot be placed, it may be typewritten. Fifty<br /> MSS. a week at 3s. would not be such very bad<br /> business. We have not seen the prospectus of the<br /> &quot;Agency Bureau.&quot; When we do see &quot; same &quot;—<br /> to imitate the excellent style of the secretary—we<br /> may have a word or two to say to &quot;same.&quot;<br /> Meantime, we shall be glad to learn what special<br /> powers this person has—what machinery—to place<br /> any MS. for anybody? Why will people persist in<br /> thinking that an agent can do for their MSS.<br /> what they cannot do by themselves?<br /> II.<br /> The Literary and Art Agency.<br /> (Before Mr. Ji/stice Grantham and a Common<br /> Jury.)<br /> Harington r. the Star Newspaper Company<br /> (Limited).<br /> This was an action for libel brought by the<br /> Rev. T. R. S. Harington, who was descril&gt;cd as a<br /> Congregational minister and a journalist, and who<br /> for many years had been associated with various<br /> religious papers as chief and assistant editor, against<br /> the Star for publishing the following article. It<br /> was in the form of a letter, addressed by &quot; An out-<br /> of-work journalist&quot; to the editor of the Star, and<br /> headed, &quot;The Literary Art, the Royal Road to<br /> Getting a Living in the Literary Line&quot; :—<br /> &quot;Yesterday morning, on the strength of a<br /> circular which has been pretty widely distributed,<br /> 1 called upon the Rev. T. R. S. Harington, at<br /> 2 2, Furnival Street, Holborn, W.C. The reverend<br /> gentleman calls himself the London Literary and<br /> Art Agency, and sends round an invitation to all<br /> and sundry, couched in the following terms :—<br /> &#039;Ladies and gentlemen seeking high-class appoint-<br /> ments as governesses, tutors, private secretaries,<br /> journalists, artists, &amp;c, may have their names<br /> registered by paying a fee of 5*. For this fee<br /> they will not only l&gt;e entitled to our services at<br /> all times, but will have their individual require-<br /> ments advertised in the Times, Mornitiy Post,<br /> Standard, Daily Xexcs, or some other influential<br /> G g<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 390 (#794) ############################################<br /> <br /> 39°<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> and suitable paper. . .&#039; The Literary and Art<br /> Agency I found was a very small hack room, up two<br /> flights of stairs, and besides the Rev. T. R. S. Haring-<br /> ton boasted a desk and a couple of chairs. The<br /> rev. gentleman welcomed me sympathetically and<br /> listened with the shrewd air of a consulting<br /> philanthropist to my tele. ... I thanked him<br /> and regretted that it was not convenient for me at<br /> the moment to hand over the 5s. registration fee.<br /> Well, well, that did not matter. There was a half-<br /> crown fee, which entitled the applicant to some<br /> portion of solicitude of the London Literary and Art<br /> Agency. I regretted that it was not in my power<br /> to pay that small sum, hut said I would bring it<br /> round in the morning. . . The rev. gentleman<br /> in appearance is tall, sandy haired and sandy bearded<br /> ... It is to be hoped that the agency will proves<br /> of more use to private secretaries than to journalists;<br /> meanwhile it would perhaps be as well for &#039;gover-<br /> nesses, tutors, private secretaries, journalists, artists,<br /> &amp;c.,&#039; to suspend payment of their 5.?. until the rev.<br /> principal proves his bond fides and the practical<br /> usefulness of his agency.&quot;<br /> Mr. Lincoln Reed represented the plaintiff; Mr.<br /> Lankester the defendants.<br /> In the course of the case the plaintiff admitted<br /> he had not been a Congregational minister, but<br /> considered he had a right to call himself one,<br /> because he had been called to preach in a Baptist<br /> chapel in 1862 for two years. Since that date he<br /> had been sub-editor of the Christian World, but<br /> had given that up a short time ago, and had started<br /> this agency for the purpose of introducing people<br /> who wanted situations in the literary line to those<br /> who wanted to employ literary men and women.<br /> When asked by the judge if his scheme was of a<br /> philanthropic character, the plaintiff said of course<br /> he expected to be paid fees for his labour. He<br /> had received £i3 or £14 in fees of 5*. and is. 6d.<br /> each, but had only obtained two situations for<br /> people, one as tutor for three months, and the other<br /> as secretary to the Association for Preventing the<br /> Immigration of Destitute Aliens; and he had<br /> received 24s. in one case, and 3os. in the other as<br /> a commission on the salaries obtained. The plaintiff<br /> also said that the article in question had ruined his<br /> agency, which had only been started about a month,<br /> as his landlord had refused to let him continue the<br /> hire of his rooms. He did not remember the<br /> individual coming to him who purported to be<br /> the writer of the article. On a gentleman being<br /> asked to stand up, the plaintiff said he did not,<br /> remember the faces of ordinary-looking people; all<br /> he could say was, he looked and acted in such a<br /> way as to induce several Oxford and Cambridge<br /> men to pay him a fee. For the defence, it was<br /> submitted that the article in question was not<br /> published falsely or maliciously, that it was not<br /> libellous, was true in substance and in fact, and<br /> was a fair and bond fide comment on the plaintiff&#039;s<br /> conduct.<br /> The learned judge having summed up, the jury<br /> retired to consider their verdict, and after a long<br /> absence returned into court with a verdict for the<br /> defendants.— Times.<br /> III.<br /> The International Society.<br /> Here is another case of an unfortunate confusion<br /> of names by the &quot; Society &quot; with which the man<br /> Morgan, already exposed in these columns and<br /> elsewhere, is connected.<br /> (To the Editor of the Newcastle Daily Journal.)<br /> &quot;Sir,<br /> I find that invitations are l&gt;eing extensively<br /> sent to gentlemen resident in the North of England<br /> to join a society styling itself the International<br /> Society of Literature, Science, and Art, and I have<br /> received several letters making inquiries respecting<br /> its status. I should be obliged, therefore, if you<br /> would allow me to state through your columns that<br /> I neither have, nor desire to be supposed to have,<br /> any connexion with this society, and that the name<br /> printed among its honorary members, the « Rev.<br /> Canon Norman, M.A.&#039; is not that of yours, &amp;c,<br /> A. M. Norman, F.R.S.,<br /> Hon. Canon, Durham Cathedral.<br /> Burnmoor Rectory, April 12, 1892.&quot;<br /> EDITING AND REVIEWING.<br /> 1.<br /> The Value of a Favourable Review.<br /> IT may be laid down as a general rule that it is<br /> not possible for an unfavourable review to<br /> kill a good book. It may retard its progress;<br /> it may inflict a heavy pecuniary loss upon it; but<br /> it cannot kill it.<br /> On the other hand, what can a favourable review<br /> do for a book?<br /> Here are two instances from the private history<br /> of a literary man :—<br /> Ten years ago he produced a book anonymously.<br /> For six weeks or so the book hung fire: no one<br /> noticed it; there was no demand for it. Then there<br /> appeared a notice, not. only favourable, bat highly<br /> laudatory, in the Saturday Review. Instantly the<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 391 (#795) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 39i<br /> book sprang into popularity. Before many months<br /> there was a demand of something like i3,ooo<br /> copies.<br /> Again, the same writer produced a three-volume<br /> novel which has had as great a success as falls to<br /> the lot of most novels. For a time, however, it<br /> lay unregarded, the demand for it almost stagnant.<br /> Then there appeared a review in the Times—a<br /> long one-eolnmn, review—speaking of it in the<br /> highest terms, and then the demand began and<br /> continued, advancing daily, and the fortune of that<br /> book, as of the other, was made by that favourable<br /> review.<br /> II.<br /> About Reviewing.<br /> &quot;To-morrow,&quot; says Mr. Phoebus in Lothair,<br /> &quot;to-morrow the critics will begin. And who are the<br /> critics? Persons who have failed in literature and<br /> art.&quot; Dramatically, of course, this is very good.<br /> The criticised no doubt is the man to find out the<br /> weakest points in the armour of the critic. Nor is<br /> it without a germ of truth in itself, for the disap-<br /> pointed man is naturally more quick to find fault.<br /> But it is a little curious that some critics who have<br /> not themselves failed or are likely to fail write just as<br /> if they had. Who amongst us has not now and<br /> then suffered from the criticisms of such? The<br /> selection of the one misspelt word, or of the one<br /> line of poetry which will not scan, and complete<br /> silence about all the rest of a work, the crushing<br /> dctractation of a first effort in literature, the steady<br /> determination not to see the author&#039;s view; these<br /> and faults like these will not (infrequently be found<br /> in those who may themselves be; amongst the very<br /> favourites of fortune. And yet, perhaps, even such<br /> criticism is less really unjust than that of the lazy*<br /> penman who scarcely reads a line of a Iwok, but<br /> dismisses it with fluent generalities (whether of<br /> praise or blame) strung together to conceal his<br /> ignorance of it. On the other hand, many authors<br /> arc absurdly sensitive, thinking themselves ill-used<br /> if their reviewer deals out any blame at all, while<br /> here and there we find the man who has been so<br /> unduly puffed by his friends that a little undue<br /> scarification is positively welcome. Macaulay&#039;s<br /> celebrated review of Montgomery is a well-<br /> known case in point. Macaulay&#039;s name brings<br /> to my mind a bit of his biography well worth the<br /> notice of every critic. Into the hands of the great<br /> reviewer fell a friend&#039;s book, with, I think, a request<br /> from somebody or other that he would say some-<br /> thing good of it. He saw at once that it would<br /> not do, and declined to review it at all.<br /> Should not a reviewer always be anonymous?<br /> I rather think so. If solicited for a &quot;notice,&quot;<br /> should he take it ill, and either review unfavour-<br /> ably or not review at all? Certainly neither.<br /> Soliciting is, of course, bad, but it may be after all a<br /> mere harmless form of bringing a book to an editor&#039;s<br /> recollection.<br /> Should an editor hand over a book written by one<br /> specialist, to be reviewed by another? I think yes,<br /> for the risk of unfairness and partiality of view is<br /> quite compensated by the certainty of knowledge of<br /> the subject.<br /> Should not all books which cannot be reviewed<br /> be returned? I know of a case where a book<br /> worth about ten pounds was courteously returned<br /> by one editor, and kept, but not even reviewed,<br /> by another editor. The cost of supplying copies<br /> for review is very great, and the sale of such<br /> copies, if sold (though I have heard that some<br /> editors destroy them), seems to compete somewhat<br /> unfairly with the sale of the ordinary copies.<br /> Why should not, at least review copies be<br /> machine cut, to help the reviewer, and why should<br /> not publishers always state the prices and dates<br /> of their books, and reviewers re{&gt;eat this useful<br /> information for the benefit of the public?<br /> J. M. Lely.<br /> III.<br /> Magazines and Editors.<br /> In the early part of 1888, I wrote an article on<br /> &quot;Dorothy Jordan,&quot; and sent it to the English<br /> Illustrated Magazine. About nine months later,<br /> proofs were forwarded to me, corrected and returned<br /> by me. Months passed, and the article did not<br /> appear. In February 1889 I applied for payment,<br /> and received £i3 iqs. Soon after, the magazine<br /> changed editors. In March 1890, I saw the new<br /> editor, and asked when would the paper be in-<br /> serted. He knew nothing of it, nor did his<br /> secretary. In 1891 I again made inquiries con-<br /> cerning the article, but received no satisfactory<br /> reply, nor did I bear of it again until I saw it in<br /> the April number just published. It was then<br /> reduced to about half its original size, and the<br /> private information regarding Mrs. Jordan&#039;s life<br /> and earnings, which 1 had obtained after much<br /> trouble, was left out. It was four years in the<br /> office of the magazine before being published.<br /> A story of mine appeared in another monthly.<br /> Three letters requesting payment received no<br /> answer, nor did a solicitor&#039;s letter. The proprietors<br /> were then sued for the amount, and the case was*<br /> set down for hearing on the 3ist of March. The<br /> day previously the debt was paid, and the solicitor&#039;s<br /> costs.<br /> FlTZCiERAI.l) MOLLOT.<br /> GK 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 392 (#796) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 392<br /> IV.<br /> Query.<br /> If an editor chooses to keep my MSS., sent for<br /> n magazine or weekly paper, and neither return it<br /> nor accept it, how can I enter into possession of<br /> it again so as to feel free to send a copy to a fresh<br /> editor? Would it be sufficient to send a stamped<br /> envelope for reply—&quot; Sir—You have kept my<br /> MSS. a month (6 weeks). I have no news of it.<br /> I am going to try a fresh editor?&quot;<br /> Peregrine.<br /> Does it not require an editor made wondrous kind<br /> by fellow feeling for young authors to get all tins<br /> literary property safe home to Us owners?<br /> Editor.<br /> V.<br /> Long kept and then returned.<br /> Under this heading in the last number of the<br /> A uthor a case was stated of a MS. kept for three years<br /> and a half. The contributor writes to say (l) with<br /> regard to his first statement that he was invited to<br /> write a paper on a definite subject, that the exact<br /> facts were these: &quot;I submitted to Mr. A., at his<br /> own request, I having been introduced to him as a<br /> specialist by the secretory of a certain society, six<br /> short stories on approval.&quot; (2) That the editor<br /> has sent him a certain sum for compensation.<br /> This, as the Editor was not in the least obliged to<br /> do so, is extremely honourable in him.<br /> VI.<br /> VII.<br /> With no Name,<br /> With the complaint of &quot; B &quot; who has contributed<br /> &quot;verse of a lyrical type to a certain high-class<br /> London journal,&quot; has been &quot;most liberally and<br /> promptly&quot; paid, but cannot get either his name or<br /> initials appended to his contributions, every author<br /> must fully sympathise.<br /> Only two possible reasons for the editor&#039;s refusal<br /> to print the name suggest themselves:—Either he<br /> fears that &quot;B,&quot; when known by name, will be<br /> drawn away to rival prints, or that the poetry will<br /> go unread with an unknown name at the bottom of<br /> it. But whether his reason be good or bad or even<br /> none, he is of course within his legal rights.<br /> &quot;B&quot; however should forthwith insist on his<br /> name being printed under pain of his ceasing to<br /> contribute.<br /> SCRII&#039;TOR IGNOTCS.<br /> From the Editor&#039;s I&#039;oint of View.<br /> May an editor offer a few suggestions as to<br /> why the MSS. of young authors are occasionally<br /> absorbed by the Family Hearthrug, and other<br /> kindred publications? Reading the directions<br /> printed in the magazine is the last thing<br /> that appears to occur to contributors. A<br /> type-written MS. arrives with no stamps en-<br /> closed, no name or address written on it. Some<br /> time afterwards a letter arrives, asking why &quot; my<br /> MS.,&quot; omitting the name of the paper, has not been<br /> returned? How is the editor to know which MS.<br /> is referred to? Stamps arrive separately, with<br /> apologies for having omitted to enclose them, but<br /> no mention as to the MS. for which they are<br /> intended. As for the number of the MSS. that<br /> appeared stamplcss, with requests for immediate<br /> publication and payment, these do not always come,<br /> from the young and inexperienced.<br /> The acrostic editor receives articles on the Rights<br /> of Woman; belated &quot; lights &quot; for the acrostics are<br /> thrown upon the chief editor, while the manager,<br /> under a nom de plume of some special department,<br /> is pestered with inquiries about serial stories.<br /> UNCUT LEAVES.<br /> AREMARKABLE association exists in Boston,<br /> U.S.A., whose members assemble at stated<br /> intervals for the purpose of hearing, not<br /> reading, new articles before their appearance in<br /> the magazines. Here is part of the programme<br /> for the season :—<br /> &quot;The Boston Readings of Uncut Leaves, the<br /> imprinted magazine conducted by Mr. Lincoln, of<br /> the Deerfield School of History and Romance,<br /> will take place on the third Wednesday evenings<br /> of January, February, March, April, and May.<br /> Among the contributors will be Richard Henry<br /> Stoddard, Edmund Clarence Stedman, George W.<br /> Cable, Elizabeth Stoddard, Agnes Repplier, Mar-<br /> garet Deland, Sarah Orne Jewett, Kate Douglas<br /> Wiggin, Alice Wellington Rollins, Arlo Bates,<br /> Hamilton W. Mabie, Clyde Fitch, Annie Payson<br /> Call, Edwin D. Meade, and other well-known<br /> writers.<br /> &quot;The magazine will not be published, and can<br /> only be heard at the readings. Many of the<br /> articles will be read by their authors. Nothing<br /> will be included which has been previously printed.<br /> The entire reading of any evening will not exceed<br /> two hours.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 393 (#797) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 393<br /> &quot;The first reading will begin promptly at<br /> 8 p.m., January 20th, at Dr. Chas. P. Putnam&#039;s,<br /> 63, Marlborough Street. No one will be allowed<br /> to enter during the reading of an article. Sub-<br /> scribers will pledge their good faith to observe<br /> entire secrecy as to the nature and contents of<br /> these magazines, in order to protect the rights of<br /> authors. No notes nor press reports can be<br /> permitted under any circumstances.<br /> &quot;Subscription for the season, Five Dollars.<br /> &quot;Three tickets for each reading, Ten Dollars.<br /> &#039;&#039; Names of subscribers must be submitted to<br /> Miss A. C. Putnam, 63, Marlborough Street, on or<br /> before January 16th. As the meetings will be in<br /> private parlours, only a limited number of names<br /> can be accepted.&quot;<br /> This is the nearest approach to a Private View<br /> Day in literature that has yet been made. There<br /> is a certain luxury in having one&#039;s articles read<br /> aloud, especially if they are articles in whose subject<br /> one is interested, and by writers whose; style has a<br /> charm for us.<br /> Mr. Lincoln, the Director of this society,<br /> suggests that we might find room for a similar<br /> organisation over here. This is doubtful. The<br /> difficulties, though not insuperable, would be grejit.<br /> For, first, it is a new thing, and editors and pro-<br /> prietors might think that such a reading would in jure<br /> the Side of the journal in which the paper after-<br /> wards appeared. The contrary would be the effect,<br /> just as a good novel is helped in its volume form<br /> by its serial form. Then, still because it is a new<br /> thing, the writers might object. These objections<br /> would, however, be removed in a very simple<br /> manner out of the subscriptions. The last objec-<br /> tion is the most serious. The essential for success<br /> is the inexorable observance of the clause pro-<br /> hibiting notes or reports of the pa[K?r. London is<br /> so vast a place, that there is no way at all of<br /> keeping out people who would disregard the most<br /> solemn promise of secrecy, and every lecture would<br /> be, somehow, fully reported in every paper. But,<br /> again, suppose the papers were not so anxious to<br /> anticipate the magazines, then this objection would<br /> not hold, and it must be confessed that, in the ease of<br /> most magazine articles, there is no such breathless<br /> eagerness to read them. The Contemporary and<br /> the Nineteenth Century, for instance, lie on the<br /> table awaiting their turn.<br /> How might such an association be formed and<br /> worked? Obviously, as a course of lectures is<br /> organised. The readings would be in the afternoon,<br /> from four to five. There should be no more than<br /> six in each of two sessions. They must be given<br /> by well-known writers, and the number of sub-<br /> scrilRTs must be sufficient to give a handsome<br /> honorarium to every reader. If, for instance, one<br /> guinea were the subscription for each course of<br /> six lectures, there should be enough subscribers to<br /> pay for the rooms and the service, and to leave two<br /> guineas at least for every reader.<br /> Should the Society follow the example of the<br /> Americans, and organise for the next winter one<br /> course, at least, of Uncut Leaves on the Literary<br /> Life from its various points of view? Will our<br /> meml&gt;ers consider this suggestion? Of course, the<br /> proposed subscription may be very much smaller in<br /> case of a sufficient number of subscribers.<br /> <br /> THE LITERARY AGENT.<br /> ACORRESPONDENT writes about the lite-<br /> rary agent, evidently under a false impression<br /> as to the use and the nature of the services<br /> rendered by the literary agent. To one who has<br /> already succeeded, he says, a literary agent is of no<br /> use. His services are only required by one who<br /> has not succeeded. This creed is entertained by<br /> a good many people. They think that a literary<br /> agent is able to persuade publishers and editors to<br /> take work that they would otherwise refuse. Why<br /> should he? Is his opinion better than the opinion<br /> of the publisher&#039;s reader? But the agent does not,<br /> as a rule, read MSS.—he has not the time. Writers<br /> must learn for themselves—the earlier in their<br /> career they learn it the better—the truth that the<br /> only way to get on is to produce good work, or, at<br /> least, work that the world accepts as good work<br /> and reads and goes on reading. No agent, no<br /> private influence, can do any good at all to anyone.<br /> There is not, and there never has been in the history<br /> of literature, any case of a writer being perma-<br /> nently helped in this way. There has been perhaps<br /> log-rolling, but those few who seem to have been<br /> assisted by their friends have really done good work<br /> which by itself commanded success. They were, in<br /> faet, independent of log-rolling. It is when a man<br /> has reached a certain stage of success that his agent<br /> comes in. Then he takes over all the business<br /> arrangements of that writer, agrees with editors and<br /> publishers for him, places his work, and, in fact,<br /> relieves him of all trouble. To such a man a good<br /> agent is invaluable. But let the writer beware!<br /> He must not, on any consideration, go to the first<br /> man who offers. He must take advice.<br /> What, then, is the young writer to do? He<br /> should first get an opinion from one of the Society&#039;s<br /> readers as to the merits and chances of his book.<br /> It may be that certain points would be suggested<br /> for alteration. It may be that he finds himself<br /> recommended to put his MS. in the fire. He<br /> should then offer his MS. to a list of houses or of<br /> magazines recommended by the Society. There is<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 394 (#798) ############################################<br /> <br /> 394<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> nothing else to be done. No one, we repent, can<br /> possibly help him. If those houses all refuse him<br /> it is not the least use trying others, and, if he is n<br /> wise man, he will refuse to pay for the production<br /> of his own work. If, however, as too often<br /> happens, he is not a wise man,but believes that he has<br /> written a great tiling, and is prepared to back his<br /> opinion to the extent of paying for his book, then<br /> let him place his work in the hands of tha Society,<br /> and it shall be arranged for him without greater<br /> loss than the actual cost of production. At least<br /> he will not be deluded by false hopes and promises<br /> which can end in nothing.<br /> ■ — ■<br /> USEFUL BOOKS.<br /> I.<br /> DEAR Author,—I cull from my own Reference<br /> Library Catalogue the titles of just a dozen<br /> really useful books. When I have a little<br /> leisure I will send some more. I may mention that<br /> the &quot; Sailor&#039;s Word Book &quot; and &quot; Old Sea Wings&quot;<br /> will be found very valuable to maritime storytellers<br /> yearning to follow in the footsteps of Clark Russell;<br /> and I may further hint (at the risk of provoking the<br /> men of supercilious MSS.) that lady novelists might<br /> advantageously add to their shelf of reference books<br /> a &quot;Newgate Calendar&quot; (Knapp and Baldwin&#039;s),<br /> and an up-to-date edition of Blackstone&#039;s &quot; Com-<br /> mentaries.&quot; The &quot; Calendar &quot; is full of intensely<br /> dramatic plots and characters; while occasional<br /> consultation of Blackstone would set the ladies<br /> right on many legal points, touching which, in their<br /> novels, they frequently blunder.<br /> G. A. Sala.<br /> M. Scheele De Veee, LL.D.—Americanisms:<br /> The English of the New World. (New<br /> York: C. Scribner and Co.)<br /> Mrs. Cowden Clarke.—The Complete Concord-<br /> ance to Shakspere. (London: Bickers.)<br /> Cruden&#039;s Concordance to the Holy Scriptures.<br /> (Any bookseller.) ,<br /> Beeton&#039;s Great Book of Poetry. (Ward and<br /> Lock.)<br /> Smyth, W. H., Admiral.—The Sailor&#039;s Word<br /> Book: An Alphabetical Digest of Nautical<br /> Terms. (London: Blackie and Son.)<br /> Leslie, Robert C.—Old Sea Wings and Words.<br /> (London: Chapman and Hall.)<br /> Jennings, G. H.—Anecdotal History of the<br /> British Parliament. (London: Horace Cox.)<br /> McCarthy, Justin, M.P.—A History of Our<br /> Own Times. 4 vols. (Chatto and Windus.)<br /> Lanciani, Rodoi.fo, Prof.—Ancient Rome in the<br /> Light of Recent Discoveries. (Macmillan.&quot;)<br /> Phillips, Lawrence B.—Dictionary of Biogra-<br /> phical Reference: containing 100,000 names.<br /> (Sampson Low.)<br /> Wheatley and Cunningham.—London Past and<br /> Present. 3 vols. (Murray.)<br /> Heaton, J. Hennikek, M.P.—Australian Dic-<br /> tionary of Dates and Men of the Time. (G.<br /> Robertson, Sydney, Melbourne, and Adelaide.)<br /> II.<br /> Scientific.<br /> Quain&#039;s Human Anatomy. (Macmillan.)<br /> Young&#039;s General Astronomy. (Ginn and Co.)<br /> Sach&#039;s Text Book of Botany. Now published in<br /> three parts. (Clarendon.)<br /> Roscoe and Schorlemmer&#039;s Treatise on Chemistry.<br /> (Macmillan.)<br /> Foster and Balfour&#039;s Elements of Embryology.<br /> (Macmillan.)<br /> Geikie&#039;s Text Book of Geology. (Macmillan.)<br /> Giinther&#039;s Study of Fishes. (A. and C. Black.)<br /> Mill&#039;s Logic. (Longmans.)<br /> Lauder Brunton&#039;s Pharmacology. Therapeutics<br /> and Materia Medica. (Macmillan.)<br /> Darnell&#039;s Principles of Physics. (Macmillan.)<br /> Foster&#039;s Text Book of Physiology. (Macmillan.)<br /> Nicholson&#039;s Manual of Zoology. (Blackwood.)<br /> Bain&#039;s Mental and Moral Science. (Longmans.)<br /> Be van Lewis&#039;s Text Book of Nervous Diseases.<br /> (Griffen.)<br /> Herbert Spencer&#039;s First Principles, Principles of<br /> Biology, Psychology, and Sociology. (Wil-<br /> liams and Norgate.)<br /> Ueberweg&#039;s History of Philosophy. (Hodder.)<br /> Carpenter&#039;s Microscope. (Routledge.)<br /> Dictionaries.<br /> Smith&#039;s Latin.<br /> Spier&#039;s French. (De Baudry, Paris.)<br /> Grieb&#039;s German. (Sampson Low.)<br /> Baretti&#039;s Italian. (Dulau.)<br /> Quain&#039;s Medicine. (Smith Elder.)<br /> Heath&#039;s Surgery. (Smith Elder.)<br /> Fleming&#039;s Vocabulary of Philosophy. (Gritlin.)<br /> Men and Women of the Time. (Ca&amp;sell.)<br /> Hazell&#039;s Annual.<br /> F. Howard Collins.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 395 (#799) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER.<br /> With .some New Points for the Society of<br /> Authors and for an Eminent Publisher.<br /> (From tin; New York Tribune by permission.)<br /> J piHE report of the Executive Committee of<br /> I the Society of Authors has the following<br /> paragraph:<br /> &quot;Among those members whose loss by death we<br /> deplore are (i) Lord Lytton, always one of our<br /> greatest supporters. He took the chair at one of<br /> our public meetings, and at all times showed the<br /> warmest interest in the work and success of the<br /> Society. (2) Mr. James Russell Lowell, not only<br /> the American who had endeared himself to all<br /> hearts, but very specially the friend of this Society,<br /> and the advocate of international copyright.<br /> Those who were present at the dinner of the<br /> Society in 1888, and heard his brilliant and<br /> eloquent address, since printed in the Author,<br /> will want no reminder of his interest in our work<br /> and in the well-being of literature on this side of<br /> the Atlantic.&quot;<br /> The report is signed by Mr. Walter Besnit,<br /> chairman of the Executive Committee. He does<br /> not say too much of Lowell&#039;s interest in the<br /> Society. Nothing that concerned literature could<br /> lie indifferent to Lowell. I can imagine that the<br /> great American author had in his long career<br /> known moments when the advice of such a Society<br /> would have been useful to him, and would have<br /> meant money to him, as it now means money to<br /> many others. Lowell was, in truth, careless about<br /> such matters, and had a childlike faith in men;<br /> even in publishers, and even in second-hand book-<br /> sellers. I used to think he took pleasure in being<br /> their victim, and his easy good-nature forbade him<br /> to seek redress even when he had found out that a<br /> —well, that a mistake had occurred.<br /> Lowell once bought a copy of a scarce book for<br /> which he paid, I need not say, a long price. When<br /> the book arrived at Elmwood, it proved to be an<br /> imperfect copy; a number of leaves missing. The<br /> bookseller had not thought it worth while to mention<br /> the defect. &quot;Of course you returned the book,&quot; I<br /> said. &quot;Well, no,&quot; answered Lowell, with n dry<br /> look in his eyes. &quot;I know the l&gt;ook is often<br /> imperfect.&quot; The fact that he had paid a perfect<br /> price for his imperfect copy made little or no<br /> impression on him. The book is now, I presume,<br /> in Harvard College Library, to which Lowell meant<br /> his treasures to go. Unless the missing leaves<br /> have been supplied, that rather miscellaneous col-<br /> lection of books has therefore one more miscellaneous<br /> copy. There is but one golden rule for the collector:<br /> either a perfect copy or none.<br /> It is interesting to hear that the Society of<br /> Authors is growing at a great pace. Never before,<br /> Mr. Besant says, has so much work poured into<br /> their hands. Authors are at last awake to the<br /> benefits offered them. &quot;They are bringing their<br /> agreements before accepting them; they are also—<br /> a thing without precedent in the history of author-<br /> ship—actually asking what their agreements mean<br /> for either side.&quot; Then comes this characteristic<br /> and most sensible passage:<br /> &quot;The passing of the International Copyright<br /> Acts makes it doubly important for writers of<br /> success and position to know how to protect their<br /> property. It is not too much to say that never<br /> until the Society began was it possible for writers<br /> to realize, as at last they are learning, (1) that they<br /> possess property over which they should be as<br /> careful as over fields and houses and (2) that the<br /> mere administration of this property really does<br /> not entitle the agents to take over all the rent to<br /> themselves.&quot;<br /> To the publishers this last proposition will seem<br /> startling indeed. To others than publishers it may<br /> seem startling that there should l&gt;c need of stating<br /> such a proposition and of dwelling on it. But<br /> there still is. The publisher himself still looks<br /> askance at the Society of Authors. Not all pub-<br /> lishers, perhaps, but some. Look at the tone of<br /> the leading trade organ, the Publishers Circular.<br /> Always a sneer at the Society, and always the<br /> suggestion that the author and publisher would<br /> naturally constitute a happy family but for the<br /> interference of outsiders.<br /> Look at the seventh case in the Appendix to this<br /> Report, where an author, unable to get either<br /> money or answer to his letters from a certain<br /> publishing firm, put his claim in the hands of<br /> the Society. There was a colonial house and<br /> a London house. The London house was very<br /> dignified. The intervention of the Society was,<br /> in its opinion, uncalled for. Their friends abroad<br /> would certainly deal honourably with the author.<br /> Notions of honour anil honourable dealing vary.<br /> The publisher&#039;s notion in this case might be thought<br /> peculiar. The author had sent his MS. to the<br /> colonial house. Six mouths later came a letter<br /> saying: &quot;We hoped to have sent you a copy of<br /> your book by this mail, but regret it is not quite<br /> ready. We propose to style the book .&quot; The<br /> author replied that as no terms had been submitted<br /> for his signature, he should like to know what lie<br /> was to get. No answer; and then it was that the<br /> Society intervened in the way which to the publish-<br /> ing mind seemed so uncalled for, pointing out that<br /> the honourable colonial house had appropriated the<br /> author&#039;s work and had offered no terms. The<br /> honourable colonial house was as much surprised as<br /> the London house at hearing &quot;from a Society<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 396 (#800) ############################################<br /> <br /> 396<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> calling itself a Society of Authors.&quot; It had been<br /> &quot;too busy&quot; to write the author, though not too<br /> busy to print and publish his book. &quot;Finally they<br /> proposed certain terms and, subject to changes<br /> made by the Society, these proposals were accepted.&quot;<br /> Eight or nine of these sample cases are given.<br /> &quot;Can anyone doubt,&quot; asks the rei&gt;ort, &quot;that<br /> almost all these authors would have been robbed<br /> had it not been for the vigorous intervention of the<br /> Society?&quot;<br /> Now let us listen to a voice, I will not say from<br /> the other side but from among the publishers,<br /> Mr. Frederick Macmillan. No house stands higher<br /> than his. He presided last week at the annual<br /> t radedinner of the Booksellers&#039; Provident Institution,<br /> and made a speech in the course of which he quoted<br /> a remark, author of it apparently unknown, that<br /> &quot;the interests of booksellers and authors are highly<br /> antagonistic.&quot; Bookseller here means publisher,<br /> as it used to in the last century; so that the remark<br /> seems an old one. Old or new, Mr. Macmillan<br /> thinks that he who made it has a great deal to<br /> answer for. Why? Because &quot;the antagonism<br /> between author and publisher is a foolish and mis-<br /> chievous fancy.&quot;<br /> Such is the answer of an honourable and success-<br /> ful publisher; the best he can offer. &quot;It would be<br /> as reasonable,&quot; adds he, &quot; to talk about the natural<br /> antagonism between the man who builds an engine<br /> and he who drives it.&quot; He might have drawn his<br /> analogy closer. It would he as reasonable to talk<br /> about the natural antagonism between the man who<br /> builds an engine and he who buys it. That would<br /> be perfectly reasonable. There is a natural an-<br /> tagonism. The man who builds the engine wants<br /> to sell it as dear as he can ; he who buys wishes to<br /> buy as cheap as he can. It is the natural antagonism<br /> which exists the world over in all commercial<br /> transactions. The interests of the buyer and the<br /> interests of the seller are not the same; they are<br /> hostile. So are the interests of the author who has<br /> a book to sell and of the publisher who buys it.<br /> True, as Mr. Macmillan says, both wish it to be<br /> successful; so far their interests are common. But<br /> in the division of the profits of the successful book<br /> the interests of the author and publisher are no<br /> longer common; they are antagonistic. Each<br /> wants as large a share as he can get.<br /> Thus do we. come back to the old point, and to<br /> the real grievance which the publisher keeps<br /> steadily in the background, namely, that the pub-<br /> lisher is a man of business dealing with the author<br /> who is not. The publisher draws up the contract,<br /> imposes his own terms, fixes his own proportion of<br /> profits, renders no accounts or imperfect accounts,<br /> avails himself of a hundred advantages under the<br /> plausible title &quot;the custom of the trade,&quot; all un-<br /> known to the author; does, in fact, as a rule, by<br /> help of his business advantages and of the want of<br /> them in the author, take the lion&#039;s share of the<br /> profits. Therefore it is that a Society of Authors<br /> is needed which shall protect the interests and<br /> property of the author just as the publisher<br /> protects his own.<br /> Let Mr. Macmillan read the commentary on his<br /> speech by the editor of the trade organ al&gt;ove<br /> mentioned:<br /> &quot;Whatever may have been the state of affairs<br /> in the remote past, it certainly is not true to-day<br /> that publishers drink champagne from the skulls<br /> of unhappy writers. In the present era only<br /> amateurs imagine that the publisher is a sort of<br /> ghoul who appeases a diabolical appetite with<br /> innocent and confiding men and women of genius.<br /> The interests of authors and publishers, as Mr.<br /> Macmillan pointed out, must be, and are, identical.<br /> In the nature of things there can be no antagonism<br /> between the man who writes a book and the man<br /> who publishes it. If there were, both would<br /> speedily go to the wall, the publisher probably<br /> going first.&quot;<br /> Such is the attitude of a publisher of whom I<br /> will say nothing except that he must know lx-tter.<br /> The rancorous tone of his comment on a good-<br /> tempcred speech from his own side is only too<br /> marked. Ho represents, like the London branch<br /> of the colonial house quoted a moment ago, the<br /> class of publisher who resents the interference of<br /> the Society of Authors, resents its existence, and<br /> would, if he could, restore the good old days when<br /> the publisher settled for the author as well as for<br /> himself the terms of the contract between them.<br /> But. those days are going, if not gone. The<br /> number of members of the Society has risen from<br /> 25o three years ago to 780; its business has in-<br /> creased in a still greater ratio. If an author now<br /> makes a bad or stupid bargain with a publisher,<br /> he has only himself to thank, for here is a society<br /> which, without pay, will be delighted to help him<br /> make a good and wise bargain.<br /> O. W. Smalley. ♦■»■♦<br /> GENEROSITY, LIBERALITY, AND<br /> EQUITY.<br /> &quot;TTIS liberality is highly praised; and though we do<br /> I I not know precisely why authors should expect<br /> liberality from publishers any more than designers<br /> expect it from builders, it is certain they do, and that<br /> publishers who fulfil the expectation are the publishers<br /> whom literature reckons as friends. The publisher who<br /> was also a patron is passing away; and perhaps it is better<br /> so, and that the publisher should be merely the author&#039;s<br /> collecting agent. Hut there was something gracious and<br /> fine about the old position.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 397 (#801) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 397<br /> These lines are taken from a short note in the<br /> Spectator of April gth. It is in some respects a<br /> remarkable utterance, because it reveals a mind<br /> still leaning towards the old and cherished delusions,<br /> but forcibly attracted by the new ideas—say rather,<br /> the new discoveries,—and, against its will, recog-<br /> nising them. It is not, perhaps, disrespectful to<br /> regard the editor of the Spectator, who has im-<br /> pressed upon his paper in a very remarkable<br /> manner his own very remarkable personality, as no<br /> longer a very young man. He was brought up in<br /> the belief that the good publisher is &quot; generous&quot; and<br /> &quot;liberal&quot; towards authors; that the true patron<br /> of literature is the publisher—the public mean well,<br /> but the publisher is the only friend; that he, and<br /> he alone, is the stay and prop of those who write;<br /> that his life is wholly spent in advancing the<br /> higher interests of literature; that in publishing<br /> books he is guided solely by those higher interests,<br /> and in most cases loses his money on every book.<br /> And he now learns the new discovery and is dis-<br /> turbed. &quot;There is something,&quot; he says, regretfully,<br /> &quot;fine and gracious about the old position.&quot; Yes,<br /> the old position of his own imagination. Did it ever<br /> exist in actual fact? Was the publisher ever, at<br /> any time, &quot;generous&quot; and &quot;liberal&quot;? Was he<br /> ever, at any time, a patron of literature in the<br /> only true sense? Was he not always and always<br /> a man of business pure and simple? What is<br /> it that authors should expect from these pub-<br /> lishers? Liberality? Generosity? But theirs is<br /> the property—their own—their creation, as much<br /> as a desk, a picture, a piece of machinery. The<br /> publisher administers it. What is meant by<br /> &quot;liberality&quot; on the part of the agent who ad-<br /> ministers the property? And what kind of respect<br /> can ever lie paid to literature while the world per-<br /> sists in regarding the author as standing, hat in hand,<br /> before his publisher, crying, &quot;Oh! sir. This is,<br /> indeed, generosity! This is liberality indeed!<br /> What? Another half-crown? Another? Oh!<br /> My children will bless thee! Oh! Princely —<br /> Kingly—Generosity!&quot; Of course, as we now<br /> know, the real fact is that no publisher ever gave<br /> any man anything at all for unsaleable work, unless<br /> in those cases where he did not know his own<br /> business, or where it was for his own advertisement<br /> and his own advantage to publish an unsaleable<br /> book. At no time has the author of such work<br /> ever experienced any &quot;generosity&quot; from any<br /> publisher whatever. Why should he expect it?<br /> A cabinet maker does not expect to be paid for a<br /> piece of work so bad that no one will buy it—why<br /> should an author? Why should a publisher be<br /> praised for paying for bad work? It is folly; it<br /> is madness; unless on the assumption that in this<br /> or that case to do so serves his interests. But<br /> publishers have at different times paid large sums<br /> VOL. II.<br /> to successful authors. Certainly. But at no time<br /> have they allowed those authors to see their books.<br /> What &quot;generosity&quot; is that which says, &quot;My<br /> friend, I will give you £200 for your book. But<br /> I am not going to tell you what I get for it.&quot;<br /> There may be &quot;something gracious and fine&quot;<br /> about the old position, but the graciousness loses a<br /> good deal of its beauty when we remember that it<br /> degraded men of letters, even the most successful,<br /> to the position of humble dependents on the<br /> &quot;bounty&quot; of their publishers. Of course it is a<br /> very gracious and fine&quot; thing to pretend to be<br /> a patron of literature; it is very fine to be accepted<br /> as a patron. Therefore, they all claim to be the<br /> patrons of literature — every little impecunious<br /> clerk who starts as a publisher by persuading<br /> silly people to pay for production; they all put<br /> on the airs of the man who nobly throws away<br /> his thousands in the advancement of literature;<br /> they all pretend that they take fearful risks; they all<br /> make the terms they offer a favour instead of a right.<br /> By such shallow pretences the fraudulent gentry<br /> whom we have exposed have been enabled to carry<br /> on their tricks and their frauds. This is the mere<br /> jargon of the craft. We are beginning to scoff at<br /> it. In the course of time respectable people will<br /> be ashamed to use this jargon; it will be forgotten.<br /> We shall all agree that business t* business, and<br /> has to be conducted according to the rules of all<br /> business. Meantime, we rejoice that the editor of<br /> the Spectator thinks that the new order may be<br /> better than the old, and that the publisher should<br /> be &quot;merely the author&#039;s collecting agent.&quot; But<br /> that &quot; old position &quot;—one returns to the question—<br /> that time when publishers were patrons of litera-<br /> ture—when did it flourish? It is like the age of<br /> chivalry; it is a thing dreamed of and written<br /> about, but it never existed. Those who dream of<br /> it still are for the most part the camp followers of<br /> literature—not critics—who sometimes produce<br /> books of their own, literary books, biographies of<br /> literary men, mild essays on literary subjects,<br /> which the world does not care for, and takes in<br /> minute quantities. For such a book, a ten pound<br /> note—and publication—seems to the author gene-<br /> rosity unparalleled. To them their publisher is a<br /> patron indeed. But, for the successful author—<br /> why—let us see the ledger; let us look into<br /> the printer&#039;s account; let us examine the cash<br /> book; let us ask what proportion the author<br /> should receive in equity. We will then decline to<br /> take doles in the name of &quot;generosity&quot; and will<br /> demand our rights. Generosity! Liberality! Do<br /> not the very words degrade and insult the man of<br /> letters?<br /> —■<br /> H h<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 398 (#802) ############################################<br /> <br /> 398<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> YOUNa AND OLD.<br /> WjlEN I WAS YOUXO.<br /> When I was young, tlie stars then told n tale<br /> Of love beyond the grave, and worlds to prove,<br /> When we have never longer cause to wait,<br /> But only to explore and love, and love.<br /> When 1 was young, my friends then seemed so true,<br /> I was a hero in their eyes, and could<br /> J)o nothing wrong. Like flowers steeped in dew,<br /> My hopes were fresh, my impulses all good.<br /> When I was young, I hail not doubts, but took<br /> Each smile as meant, and gave it back the same,<br /> The world spread out as open as a book,<br /> I then felt confident of wealth and fame.<br /> When I was young, gold seemed an idle toy,<br /> Not worth the striving for; a higher goal<br /> Lured my hopes on, a greater, god-like joy,<br /> A something worthier of man&#039;s deathless soul.<br /> When I was young, I thought each woman fair<br /> And like an angel sent to lift up lips<br /> To God j so like a knight 1 thought to wear<br /> My coat of mail and guard them in the strife.<br /> When I was young, to make a sacrifice<br /> Seemed great and noble, so I sought the field<br /> With tender thoughts of humid tender eyes<br /> Reaming upon me as my knight&#039;s best shield.<br /> When I was young, I thought if heroes died<br /> Fighting for duty, this was best of all;<br /> To leave behind them, with a people&#039;s pride,<br /> Some kindly hearts to weep their early fall.<br /> When I was young, this world was fair and pure,<br /> And sin was of another world, while I<br /> Might fall and perish, still my soul was sure<br /> To reach those stars, that glisten in the sky.<br /> Now I in Old.<br /> Now I am eld and have gone through the fight,<br /> How do I view this fresh&#039;ning world of ours?<br /> The stars arc only glimmering sparks of light,<br /> The friends but like the fleeting, vanished hours.<br /> Each speculation is a doubt, each dream<br /> A gourd which withers; fame a breath, and gold<br /> The only thing of earth w hich does not seem<br /> A fallacy on earth, now I am old.<br /> Hume Nishkt.<br /> <br /> NOTES AND NEWS.<br /> IT would be astounding that a work by no less<br /> a person than our illustrious President should<br /> appear without a note in the pages of the<br /> Author. But &quot;The Foresters&quot; was played just<br /> too late for the April number, and during the<br /> interval there has been sueh a chorus of notices,<br /> reviews, criticisms, and appreciations that anything<br /> at this late hour would be superfluous. Let us<br /> only congratulate ourselves on the master touch<br /> which shows as yet no feebleness, the voice that<br /> shows no touch of age, the hand as true as ever, the<br /> ear as delicate.<br /> A disquieting rumour has come across the<br /> Atlantic. We have more than once referred to<br /> the American Authors&#039; Society; the prospectus of<br /> (as we thought) the only American Authors&#039; Society-<br /> has been published in this Journal. It now appears<br /> that Mr. Charles Burr-Todd wishes to be the<br /> founder of -an association called the &quot;Society of<br /> American Authors,&quot; while Mrs. Katharine Hodges<br /> is already the Secretary of the &quot;American Society<br /> of Authors,&quot; an association which contains 200<br /> members already, and is daily increasing. As<br /> Mr. Todd uses my name, I may explain that I was<br /> in ignorance that a second—a rival—society was<br /> contemplated by Mr. Todd. I naturally thought<br /> that he was writing in support of the society<br /> already established. Nothing could be more fatal<br /> to the interests which we seek to defend, than the<br /> existence of two rival societies. Let us trust that<br /> the Americans, who have the reputat ion of clearness<br /> at least, and common sense in all their relations<br /> of business, will be swift to understand that either<br /> the second society must not be attempted, or that<br /> the two societies may be at once merged into one.<br /> The &quot;tyranny of the novel&quot; exercises a good<br /> many minds at the present moment. Everything<br /> takes the form of a novel. We are didactic in a<br /> novel; we are political in a novel; we expose our<br /> enemies in a novel; we show what certain theories<br /> mean in a novel; we even illustrate our own lives,<br /> our sorrows, and our disappointments in a novel.<br /> The last illustration of the &quot; tyranny of the novel&quot;<br /> is the interesting case of Mademoiselle Helene<br /> Vacaresco, the young lady who had to break off<br /> her engagement with the Crown Prince of Rou-<br /> mania. It is said that she has written a novel,<br /> in which she tells her unfortunate love story.<br /> Eight years ago the New York Critic published<br /> a list of forty &quot;Immortals.&quot; Of these, fourteen<br /> have now passed away. Their names are as<br /> follows :—<br /> Richard Grant White, died 5th April 1885,<br /> aged 63.<br /> Edwin P. Whipple, died 16th June 1886, ae;ed<br /> 67.<br /> Henry Ward Beecher, died 8th March 1887,<br /> aged 73.<br /> John Q. Saxe, died 3ist March 1887, aged 76.<br /> Mark Hopkins, died 17th June 1887, aged 85.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 399 (#803) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 399<br /> Asa Gray, died 3oth January 1888, aged 77.<br /> A. Bronson Alcott, died 4th March 1888, aged<br /> 88.<br /> James Freeman Clarke, died 8th June 1888,<br /> aged 78.<br /> Theodore D. Woolsey, died 1st July 1889,<br /> aged 87.<br /> George Bancroft, died 17 th January 1891,<br /> aged 90.<br /> Alexander Burchell, died 19th February 1891,<br /> aged 66.<br /> Jiiines Bussell Lowell, died 12th August 1891,<br /> aged 72.<br /> Noah Porter, died 3rd March 1892, aged 80.<br /> Walt &quot;Whitman, died 26th March 1892, aged 72.<br /> Out of these fourteen, how many are there whose<br /> principal works could be enumerated by the<br /> average reader, or even by the student of litera-<br /> ture? Not that one would scoff at their Immor-<br /> tality. Such an English list would probably show<br /> as many blanks after eight years; the voice of the<br /> living is always listened to before the voice of the<br /> dead, and posterity will have its own favourites.<br /> Immortality, in fact, is limited, save for the very,<br /> very few. Happy is the man who can please or<br /> instruct his own generation; happy he who can<br /> make them listen to him; more happy still if he<br /> does not in the least trouble his head about<br /> posterity.<br /> &quot;A week or two ago reference was made in these columns<br /> to two articles which appeared in a recent issue of the<br /> Forum on the grievances of authors and the sins of pub-<br /> lishers. Roth were written from the author&#039;s point of view,<br /> and the unhappy publishers had it hot and heavy. But<br /> they have found an unexpected champion. An American<br /> author comes gallantly to the rescue. Here is part of his<br /> testimony: &#039; I believe their methods are strictly honourable.<br /> Now, for example, in spite of the fact that my last book is<br /> not selling nearly so well as I think it ought to sell, I would<br /> not for a moment question the integrity of my publishers.<br /> As to the suggestion that publishers should open their<br /> books for the inspection of authors—it is absurd. If<br /> authors were permitted to look at the books they would not<br /> understand them. No; I am satisfied that our publishers<br /> are not only honest in their dealings with authors, but that<br /> they offer us a fair proportion of the returns from our<br /> books.&#039;&quot;<br /> The above is quoted from the Publishers&#039;<br /> Circular of March 26th last. The editor in pub-<br /> lishing the extract surely credits the world with a<br /> very, very great deal of credulity. The American<br /> author who conies &quot;gallantly&quot; (!) to the rescue<br /> knows nothing, and pretends to know nothing,<br /> about the thing of which he writes. He believes<br /> —honest soul! He believes. That is all. He says<br /> that authors would not understand accounts. True.<br /> That is the reason why we send accountants for<br /> the purpose. He is &quot;satisfied&quot; that his publishers<br /> are honest, and fair, and virtuous, and holy. No<br /> doubt. We do not for a moment say that they are<br /> not. Only—let us treat each other in this, as in<br /> every other kind of business, openly and fairly, and<br /> above board. And—which is an axiom—a man who<br /> refuses to let his partner in any joint enterprise<br /> see the books must be—what? Let this confiding<br /> American letter-writer answer the question.<br /> I venture to express the universal good wishes<br /> of all who know Mr. George Augustus Sala, either<br /> personally or by his work, for the success of his<br /> new magazine. As these lines are written news<br /> comes of a second large edition. So far I have not<br /> been able to get it at any of the bookstalls—<br /> &quot;waiting for more copies.&quot;<br /> Walter Besant. ♦■»■♦<br /> FEUILLETON.<br /> The Wish of His Heart.<br /> I.<br /> THE young man sat in the suburban garden;<br /> it was a very little garden about i5 feet<br /> wide and 25 feet long; only a scrap of a<br /> garden behind a little semi-detached house in the<br /> suburb of Forest Gate. Like most houses of the<br /> kind, there was a kitchen, with a room over it,<br /> built out at the back; things were hanging out to<br /> dry in the little area between the kitchen and the<br /> garden wall; a Virginia creeper climbed over the<br /> house. In the garden were two or three lilacs, a<br /> strip of grass, a narrow bed of flowers, now gay with<br /> the blossoms of the annuals, and a garden seat,<br /> where this young man sat. He was about nineteen,<br /> and in his hands was a book. He held it before<br /> his short-sighted eyes; he seemed to be reading it;<br /> his cheek glowed; his eyes brightened; his hand<br /> trembled. If we could put down in lame, slow,<br /> halting words the thoughts that filled the mind of<br /> that young mar., there would be read a series of<br /> ejaculations. For instance, &quot;Oh! It is splendid!<br /> It is wonderful! It is splendid! It is wonderful!&quot;<br /> What was so splendid? What was it that<br /> glorified the world in the eyes of that young man?<br /> Nothing but a dream. He was dreaming that he<br /> had written the book in his hands. In his imagi-<br /> nation he was already a novelist, delighting the<br /> whole world, read by all the English-speaking<br /> people in this realm of ours; in the kingdom of<br /> Man; across the Western seas; in the Isles of the<br /> II h 2<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 400 (#804) ############################################<br /> <br /> 400<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> East; in the Austral continent. He heard his<br /> own name shouted to the very end of the world;<br /> he heard the trumpet of Fame; he actually saw<br /> that lovely, benevolent, generous, kindly goddess<br /> Hying over his head—over that suburban little<br /> garden at Forest Gate; in one hand a scroll—the<br /> scroll of his achievements, and in the other a<br /> trumpet; and her lips parted while she proclaimed<br /> his name—his noble name—the name of the Im-<br /> mortal Author—the Darling of the Muses—the<br /> admiration of the world—the despair of his rivals—<br /> his own name—<br /> &quot;Tommy,&quot; cried a voice from the open window<br /> of the house, &quot; Come in to supper.&quot;<br /> II.<br /> Tommy, or Tom, Crump sat in his bedroom—the<br /> little room over the kitchen, generally assigned to<br /> &quot;the girl.&quot; The other residents of the house were<br /> in bed and asleep. He sat up and wrote. Yes,<br /> he wrote, for that vision was always with him, and<br /> he had begun to do his utmost to make it real; he<br /> wrote at night, from ten o&#039;clock till midnight, or<br /> even till one and two in the morning.<br /> Tommy was a clerk in the City; he received already<br /> £60 a year: he was in a big House, and might be<br /> considered as having made a very good start: he<br /> was steady, wrote a good hand, was intelligent, and<br /> gave satisfaction. What more can be desired of<br /> such a young man at the outset? He had no secret<br /> vices; he did not desire strong drink; he did not<br /> play billiards; he did not frequent music halls; he<br /> was quite a good young man. When he had time,<br /> he read all the books he could borrow; every<br /> evening he had this vision of himself as a great<br /> writer and of the wonderful Fame that he would<br /> achieve; every night he spent two hours in writing<br /> stories.<br /> He would be a novelist. There was no one to<br /> advise him as to the qualifications that go to make<br /> a novelist; he knew nothing about style, dramatic<br /> effect, or construction; he was entirely ignorant of<br /> the elementary requirements of the Art; he did not<br /> even know that it was an Art; had he known it<br /> would not have helped him. Therefore, he ap-<br /> proached the business in complete ignorance how it<br /> should be managed.<br /> As for other qualifications, such as the possession<br /> of materials, observation of life and manners,<br /> knowledge of the social machinery, knowledge of<br /> society itself—he had none. He was a little clerk<br /> who had been at a school where all the boys were<br /> intended to be little clerks; his people belonged to a<br /> little Nonconformist chapel; he lived in a very quiet<br /> little suburb; he went to the City every morning<br /> .and came home every evening. He knew nothing;<br /> V did not even know that he was ignorant. And<br /> this unfortunate boy, so ignorant, so ill-equipped,<br /> so poor, so helpless, proposed to himself to become<br /> a novelist! What could happen to such a boy?<br /> HI.<br /> It was just before his twenty-first year that his<br /> success came to him. A story was accepted; it<br /> was taken by a certain weekly; the editor sent him<br /> a guinea for it and told him to call.<br /> He called. The editor was a kindly person—his<br /> kindliness lasted just so long as his authors were<br /> ready to accept a guinea for a story of six columns.<br /> He received the blushing, stammering young clerk<br /> with a shake of the hand and invited him to sit<br /> down.<br /> &quot;I have taken your story,&quot; he said, &quot;because<br /> there is promise in it. I shall get it altered a<br /> little. You may, if you like, send me some more.<br /> Bui you must take more pains &quot;—Alas! The thing<br /> had been written and rewritten half-a-dozen times<br /> —&quot;and you must try not to be so amateurish.<br /> Here! Take this bundle of the paper—read the<br /> stories—analyse them—study them—see how they<br /> are written—observe particularly how the attention<br /> of the reader is fixed from the outset. Very well.<br /> That will show you what we want. If you are<br /> clever enough to understand we may do a good<br /> deal of business together.&quot; Tommy was clever<br /> enough to understand. The editor did a good bit<br /> of business with him. But Tommy was not,<br /> unfortunately, clever enough to understand that<br /> without bricks or stone or wood one cannot build a<br /> house, and he had neither bricks, nor stone, nor<br /> wood.<br /> IV.<br /> It is fifteen years later. Tommy Crump is now<br /> Mr. Lancelot Cory, a name which looks a great<br /> deal better upon a title page. He lives in the same<br /> house, of which he is now the tenant, vice his<br /> father, deceased. But he goes to the City no longer.<br /> Tommy is what he so ardently desired to become—<br /> a writer of stories.<br /> Nobody, I suppose, of five-and-thirty, has written<br /> so many stories. No novelist that ever lived has<br /> written so much as Mr. Lancelot Cory. He writes<br /> all day long and every day. He knows no Sabbath.<br /> He takes no rest. He hardly ever goes outside<br /> the house. He sees no society. He remains as<br /> ignorant of the world as when he first began to<br /> write. He sits in the little room over the kitchen<br /> where he has always written. He has a wife and<br /> four children, and for their sakes his pen keeps<br /> driving—driving—all day long. He keeps the<br /> wolf from the door—but with difficulty—by these<br /> labours unceasing.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 401 (#805) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 401<br /> He is pule and thin. He has become prema-<br /> turely bald. His eyes, which now wear spectacles,<br /> are red and watery. That solace of the hard-<br /> worked hack, the gin bottle, is not unknown to<br /> him. He stops from time to time and grasps his<br /> right wrist with his left hand. Yes—it is coming.<br /> There are convulsive movements of the fingers;<br /> there are shooting pains up the arm. He knows,<br /> with a sinking of the heart, that writers&#039; cramp<br /> is coming.<br /> Presently he gathers up his papers. Some<br /> writers linger over their work, correcting here and<br /> adding there. Mr. Lancelot Cory does not. He<br /> knows hetter. He puts them together, and numbers<br /> them, and rolls them up. Then he takes his hat<br /> and disappears.<br /> &quot;Well, Mister,&quot; says his employer, a gentleman<br /> with a red face, and a certain something in his<br /> look that would have made all the Muses together<br /> shiver and shake and tremble— &quot; It&#039;s take it or<br /> leave it. There&#039;s plenty who&#039;d jump at my<br /> terms. It used to be three pound ten for thirty<br /> thousand words. It&#039;s gone down now to two<br /> pound ten. And here&#039;s the money.&quot;<br /> &quot;But, good God, sir, how am I to live?&quot;<br /> &quot;Don&#039;t know, I&#039;m sure. That&#039;s not my business.<br /> Look here, I can got novelettes by the dozen —<br /> thirty thousand words—for two pound ten apiece.<br /> What is it — thirty thousand words? About<br /> fifty of your pages. Only fifty pages. You&#039;re<br /> all so infernally lazy. And mind — prices are<br /> going down — I shouldn&#039;t be surprised, at the<br /> rate things are moving, if we don&#039;t get the price<br /> down before long to fifteen bob the thirty thousand<br /> words. Ah! and we will, too—with the help of<br /> the girls.&quot;<br /> Mr. Lancelot Cor)&#039;—Tommy Crump—took the<br /> money meekly and crept away. It was the pay<br /> for a fortnight&#039;s hard work. The work was not<br /> worth anything to be sure, regarded as work, but<br /> it was all he could do.<br /> This is the end of that noble dream. He sees it<br /> no more. Fame, with her trumpet and her scroll,<br /> has changed into a Fury with a scourge, driving—<br /> driving—driving—his pen as fast as it can fly across<br /> the page. Soon will come writers&#039; cramp in earnest.<br /> Soon the price of the penny novelette will go down,<br /> as the large-hearted proprietor foretold, to fifteen<br /> shillings the thirty thousand words. And then—<br /> then—alas! Poor Tommy! His brothers, who<br /> have remained clerks, are drawing their four, five,<br /> or even six pounds a week, while he—Alas! Poor<br /> dreamer!<br /> <br /> NOTES FROM PARIS.<br /> MR. Walter Besant invites me to give some<br /> more information on the financial side of<br /> the relations between French publishers<br /> and authors. I should say that not in more than<br /> one case out of a thousand does a French publisher<br /> purchase an author&#039;s copyright outright. If the<br /> author is unknown the publisher will not run the<br /> risk. If the author has any reputation, it is he who<br /> would not part with his property, which, thanks to<br /> the French custom of continuous republication,<br /> may be an unceasing source of revenue to him.<br /> The system adopted by authors and publishers is<br /> the royalty system, the royalties varying, according<br /> to the status of the author, from 25 cents, to 1 franc<br /> per volume. The French volume, published at<br /> 3 francs 5o cents., is generally sold at 2 francs<br /> 75 cents., though the country booksellers and some<br /> old-fashioned Parisian retailers refuse to allow<br /> any discount to the public. The bookseller earns<br /> 5d. per volume, leaving for cost of production and<br /> for author&#039;s and publisher&#039;s profits the sum of<br /> twelve-thirteenths of 2 francs 20 cents. Where a<br /> royalty of 1 franc per copy is given, the author&#039;s<br /> remuneration is higher than the publisher&#039;s profits,<br /> but such a royalty is very exceptional. Zola,<br /> Daudet, de Maupassant, and a few others get it.<br /> Many first-rate men have to content themselves<br /> with a royalty of 5d. Some get 7^d., but the<br /> vast majority of writers do not receive more than<br /> 3\d., which is a very favourite figure with the<br /> publishers. Absolute beginners receive i\d., anil<br /> than this there is no lower royalty. Ten pounds<br /> on account of royalties is considered liberal, entail-<br /> ing as it does the obligation on the publisher to sell<br /> from live hundred to a thousand copies. That is<br /> where royalties are from 5d. to 2\d. a copy. Four<br /> pounds is the best a poet can hope for on account<br /> of a volume, and thinks himself liberally treated.<br /> An edition in France is supposed to consist of<br /> 1,000 copies. But publishers here are not without<br /> guile, and to whip up a sale a book may be issued<br /> in editions of 5o copies, so that by the time 1,000<br /> copies have been disposed of, the book is in its twen-<br /> tieth edition. This is considered, rightly, foul play,<br /> and one Paul Bonnetain- once niade a fuss about<br /> it. &quot;If my book has reached such an edition,<br /> bona fides, you are swindling me,&quot; he wrote to his<br /> publishers, &quot;for you have only accounted to me<br /> for so many copies. If the editions arc imaginary,<br /> then the public is being swindled, inasmuch as you<br /> lead people to believe in a success and a demand<br /> which do not exist. In either case I object to<br /> your conduct.&quot;<br /> vol. it.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 402 (#806) ############################################<br /> <br /> 402<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> On the other hand, in the caw of one or two<br /> very popular authors, the first edition usually con-<br /> sists of many more copies than the regulation 1,000.<br /> I am told that of the first editions of Zola&#039;s<br /> books, 20,000 copies are always issued. The<br /> second edition then appears as &quot;Twenty-first<br /> thousandth.&quot; This is because everybody wants a<br /> first edition of Zola&#039;s books. Formerly his books<br /> were issued in first editions of 1,000 copies, and<br /> such copies are now worth from 3o to 100 francs a<br /> piece. I saw a first edition of &quot;L&#039;Assommoir&quot;<br /> marked io5 francs in the window of a shop where<br /> only rare volumes are sold. Since &quot;La Terre&quot;<br /> however, owing to the new arrangement, such<br /> larger first editions have been issued, that no copies<br /> of first editions of any of his later books are quoted<br /> at a premium. In the case of men of small popu-<br /> larity, it is usual for a publisher not to issue more<br /> than 5oo copies of a book as a first, often last,<br /> edition. If he sells all the 5oo he is quite satisfied,<br /> and the author also.<br /> If I had a wishing-ring, I think that one of the<br /> first twenty wishes that I should express, would be<br /> to possess an album giving portraits of the faces of<br /> all the readers of a recent issue of the National<br /> Observer, as they perused Mallarme&#039;s article in<br /> French on &quot;Vers et Musique en France,&quot; in that<br /> number. The face of him who has always prided<br /> himself on his knowledge of French, as he puzzled<br /> over that prose, would have been delightful to see.<br /> I showed the article to two leading French jour-<br /> nalists here, and asked them if it was comprehen-<br /> sible, and they both said that, with their heads on<br /> the block, they could not make sense of it. One<br /> said it was pure charabia (Anglice: Double Dutch).<br /> Such, however, is Mallarme&#039;s invariable style. I<br /> have seen and possess letters from him on trivial<br /> matters, which are couched in prose as precious<br /> and as obscure. As a talker, however, Mallarme,<br /> being comprehensible, is exquisite, and I know few<br /> rarer delights than to pass an hour or two at one of<br /> his Tuesday evening receptions in the dining room<br /> of his little fourth floor apartment in the Kue de<br /> Rome, and to listen to the master&#039;s discourses on<br /> literature and art. He stands leaning against the<br /> tiled stove, with his disciples closely packed sitting<br /> round the long table. Cigarettes are smoked and<br /> in the winter the host serves excellent rum grogs.<br /> Few speak except the master, though now and then<br /> a suggestion will be made or a question asked.<br /> Mallarme is here at his best, and it is a pity his<br /> words are not taken down for the delight of the<br /> -larger world outside the little room. It is<br /> •:ademy in a fourth floor back. But Mallarme&#039; has<br /> \<br /> a contempt for the larger world, by reason of the<br /> Philistines, and prints with great luxury for the<br /> very few. He will not publish. I thought his<br /> name was derived from words meaning &quot;The Man<br /> of Poor Armour.&quot; That was the idea of a roman-<br /> tique. The master holds it that his name means<br /> &quot;The Man of Sad Tears.&quot;<br /> If English authors, who having achieved some<br /> success in England, are anxious to have their works<br /> and their names introduced to the Freuch public,<br /> would follow the counsel of a Kempis and limit<br /> their desires, they would know peace. At least,<br /> they would save themselves from much disappoint-<br /> ment. As a general rule, the French public does<br /> not care for translations of English literature any<br /> more than it would care for English lxmnets.<br /> Sensational novels have the best chance here, as<br /> there is always a public for such fare. But the<br /> prices which are paid for French rights are always<br /> very small, and it may bo. well for English authors<br /> who think of attacking the Freuch publishers, to<br /> grasp this fact. Hachette, the great publisher,<br /> who does the most publishing or French trans-<br /> lations of English books, whenever he is asked, as<br /> he often is asked, some &quot;long&quot; price for French<br /> rights, will produce, as his answer, the receipt<br /> signed by Charles Dickens for the right of pub-<br /> lishing the translation of &quot;David Copperfield.&quot;<br /> It is for £20. An English author who can<br /> persuade a French publisher to give him £10<br /> for the French rights of a novel, may con-<br /> sider himself very lucky. But it is bringing coals<br /> to Newcastle to bring foreign fiction into the most<br /> glutted literary market in the world. I should say<br /> the chances an English author has of finding a<br /> French publisher to translate and publish his<br /> book are about one in one hundred.<br /> Notoriety is in England so much considered a<br /> pass to commercial success in authorship that if a<br /> man, who might never have tried his hand at lite-<br /> rature before, could manage to stand on his head<br /> on the point of Cleopatra&#039;s Needle, for, say, 24<br /> consecutive hours, he would very probably be asked<br /> to write for some of the most important magazines,<br /> and as probably would receive offers from enter-<br /> prising publishers of books. In America, he<br /> would be asked to undertake a series of lectures.<br /> In France, however, the best he could hope for,<br /> would be an engagement either as a waiter in some<br /> brasserie or eafd, or as a &quot;number&quot; in the pro-<br /> gramme of the Folies-Bergeres. Literature is, in<br /> France, considered as much a metier, requiring<br /> training and apprenticeship, as the craft of the<br /> locksmith or of the jeweller.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 403 (#807) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 4°3<br /> French publishers do little advertising, as a rule.<br /> Unknown authors are never advertised, except at<br /> their own cost, and do not seem to care to incur the<br /> expense. Christinas and New Year&#039;s books are<br /> advertised, but I do not know of any publisher<br /> who advertises all the year round. Some pub-<br /> lishers believe in the value of puffs or reclames,<br /> the prices of which vary from 4*. to 3os. a line.<br /> Xavier de Montepin has, perhaps, made more<br /> money out of literature than any living author in<br /> France, and though he has been twice ruined, is<br /> once again in an excellent situation of fortune.<br /> He never knew the hardships of the craft, for his<br /> first book, which he published at the age of 20,<br /> was a great success, and his good fortune has never<br /> since deserted him. He has produced considerably<br /> over 400 novels, and hopes, though an old man, to<br /> produce as many more. He lives in fine style in a<br /> mansion at Passy, which is filled with modern pic-<br /> tures, but otherwise decorated and fitted to recall<br /> the feudal days, for de Montepin attaches great<br /> importance to the fact of his being a count of old<br /> family. He is very proud of his riding, and prefers<br /> to talk on horses and horsemanship than on any<br /> other subject. He works steadily, producing one<br /> feuilleton instalment of about 1,600 words a day,<br /> never missing a day. His feuilletons are published<br /> in the most important Paris journals, though most<br /> frequently in the Petit Journal. Though im-<br /> mensely popular with a certain public, his confreres<br /> complain that once he begins a story in a paper, he<br /> carries it on to interminable lengths, and so reduces<br /> their opportunities of an innings. He receives a<br /> number of insulting anonymous letters weekly. It<br /> is in this way that the spiteful, having no reviews<br /> or journals—as in England—in which to vent their<br /> jealous rage, revenge themselves for his success<br /> and fortune.<br /> Emile Bichebourg, another feuilletonist of the<br /> same school and of almost equal success, lives at<br /> Bougival on the Seine, where he has a lovely villa<br /> called La Charmeuse. His income cannot be much<br /> less than £5,ooo a year. He lives and dresses simply,<br /> and his great delight in life is to arrange dances<br /> and fetes for the villagers in his district, in which<br /> fetes he always takes a very active part. He is as<br /> democratic as de Montepin is aristocratic in his<br /> ideas.<br /> This is how a novel by a successful writer in<br /> France is such a gold mine to its author. In the<br /> first instance, it is published as a feuilleton in a<br /> newspaper, for which the author may receive as<br /> much as £3,ooo. Then it is published in volume<br /> form. Then Bouff, or some other publisher of the<br /> same class, brings it out again in weekly penny<br /> parts, paying the author at least as much as was<br /> paid for the original serial rights. Such publishers<br /> spend immense suras on advertising their publi-<br /> cations, both by coloured posters all over France,<br /> and by displayed announcements and puffs in<br /> the papers. Later on it is republished in book<br /> form, the illustrated weekly parts being bound up<br /> into a cheap volume. Then after a while, the<br /> smaller Parisian journals, or provincial papers, whose<br /> proprietors cannot afford original feuilletons,<br /> arrange with the Society of Authors for the use<br /> of it, so that in ten years, the same serial may have<br /> appeared in fifty different papers in various parts<br /> of France. The author gets a large share of the<br /> &quot;boodle &quot; in each transaction, so that it will easily<br /> be understood why French people say that a<br /> successful novel is worth a good deal more than a<br /> farm in Beauec.<br /> Was not George Augustus Sala a little hard<br /> on the typewriter in one of his recent letters in the<br /> Sunday Times? As a pastmaster in the craft,<br /> all that Mr. Sala says is worthy of the closest<br /> consideration. Still, I hope that young writers<br /> will not be dissuaded from the use of the writing<br /> machine by his attack upon it. It may not be as<br /> suitable for the production of the higher grades of<br /> literary wares as the pen, but for turning out good<br /> medium qunlities, it is as good, and so much more<br /> rapid. And there is, I should say, more demand<br /> for good medium, or even medium wares, than for<br /> fine work, for it is a Brummagem age we live in.<br /> It is money in a man&#039;s pocket—if it be true that<br /> time is money—to use a typewriter in the manu-<br /> facture of copy, which it produces at at least three<br /> times the speed of the pen. Of course, if a man<br /> can command his own prices let him use a pen, or<br /> even a peacock&#039;s quill, like the divine Sarah, but<br /> in the case of the writer who stands towards the<br /> purchasers of literary wares as a simple producer,<br /> whose goods are judged by quantity and actuality,<br /> and not by brand, let his argument be to such as<br /> object to &quot;machine-uiade copy,&quot; &quot;My prices for<br /> this quality are so much, but for fine work so<br /> much more.&quot; &quot;Them as wants titivating&quot;—<br /> was not it Mrs. Gamp who said so ?—&quot; must pay<br /> according.&quot;<br /> But even for the professional producer of fine<br /> work the typewriter is useful. I fancy that a good<br /> way of writing a novel would be to write it off,<br /> a jet continu, on the machine, and then to re-write<br /> it from this ebauche as often as need be with a<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 404 (#808) ############################################<br /> <br /> 404<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> view to stylo. The MS. would then be once more<br /> put on the machine, and the final fair copy turned<br /> out. TurgeniefE used to suggest re-writing a book at<br /> least six times, but then Turgenioff had a large<br /> private income, and could afford to &quot; titivate&quot; his<br /> readers at his own expense. Personally, I find it<br /> easy to turn out from six to ten thousand words<br /> of marketable medium wares per diem on the<br /> typewriter. At a pitch, I have produced double<br /> that quantity. A typewriter will yield three<br /> thousand words an hour easily. By its help I was<br /> once able to furnish a publisher in three (lavs, and<br /> without interfering with my routine work, with a<br /> translation of a French book of over fifty thousand<br /> wonls, which the publisher hud hoped I could let<br /> him have in a mouth. For the production of<br /> &quot;shockers &quot; the typewriter is simply grand. And<br /> the machine is pleasant to use if you keep it clean,<br /> and give it an occasional drink of oil, and will<br /> gallop you over the fields of fancy like a rollicking<br /> Pegasus.<br /> In speaking to a French author of standing, you<br /> address him .as &quot;maitre.&quot; In writing to him, you<br /> begin your letter, &quot;Sir, and most highly honoured<br /> Muster.&quot; Actors address the author of a play<br /> they are rehearsing as &quot;maitre&quot; also. In both<br /> cases maitre means &quot;postmaster&quot; in his craft.<br /> Literature is a craft not a trade in France. A<br /> man may be a &quot; maitre,&quot; and be addressed as such,<br /> although his sleeves are out of elbow, and he<br /> has not twopence to his credit at either the Society<br /> or the dramatic agents. Everybody calls Verlaine<br /> &quot;maitre.&quot; Nobody would dream of calling certain<br /> writers, who earn in half-an-hour what poor Ver-<br /> laine earns in a year, by this title. In England,<br /> the doubloons earned, not the pastmastership,<br /> command respect. It is sickening to read para-<br /> graphs in so-called literary papers in which the<br /> incomes and earnings of men of letters are dis-<br /> cussed. Whose business is it? Such a thing<br /> would be considered in France an insult to the<br /> whole craft. &quot;What shopkeepers we are!<br /> The &lt;SV. James&#039; Gazdtc criticises Mr. Besant&#039;s<br /> editing of the Author for allowing my note on<br /> Itenan&#039;s opinion of Zola&#039;s novels to pass. A<br /> reference to the first paragraph in this magazine,<br /> printed in italics, would have shown the St. James&#039;<br /> Gazette that the responsibility of all signed articles<br /> which appear in the Author lies with their writers.<br /> It was therefore very unnecessary to drag Mr.<br /> Besant&#039;s name into a discussion as to the good or<br /> bad taste of one of my notes. As to this particular<br /> &quot;•ote, its justification may be found in the very<br /> &lt;ls of the St. James&#039; Gazette, which describes<br /> itself as &quot; awaiting with unholy impatience&quot; Zola&#039;s<br /> answer to llenan. Argal, the note was to certain<br /> persons interesting and newsy. As to its being<br /> calculated to damage &quot; good fellowship and good<br /> feeling&quot; amongst the authors alluded to, Mr. Zola&#039;s<br /> DO&#039;<br /> reply to the French interviewer on this note is the<br /> best refutation thereof. Zola delights in battle and<br /> is the first to desire to know who is his foeman in<br /> the arena of letters.<br /> My remarks on a certain class of British criticism<br /> have been extensively commented upon, and, as I<br /> think, unwisely. One journal represented ine as<br /> writing—apropos of the deed—that &quot;because a<br /> critic says that so-and-so writes indifferent English<br /> he deserves to have his brains blown out.&quot; Another<br /> remarks that&quot; In France, according to our authority,<br /> critics are civil because they fear the duel, and<br /> show themselves unjustly kind, not from charity,<br /> but from cowardice.&quot; Now it has been said that a<br /> few lines of a man&#039;s writing are always sufficient to<br /> hang him, that is, that anything one writes can<br /> always be misconstrued. How much easier to<br /> make it sufficient to cover him with ridicule. Of<br /> course, the critics I referred to are those who<br /> indulge in offensive personalities, personalities<br /> about the writer&#039;s character, appearance, habits,<br /> dress, and so on, a class which is daily becoming<br /> more numerous in England. A favourite form of<br /> impertinence with these individuals is to make<br /> pleasantries about a young author&#039;s name, by<br /> repeating it over and over again, provided it have<br /> the slightest ring of pretentiousness about it. Such<br /> persons are in France kept in check by a sense of<br /> direct personal responsibility, and I regretted, and<br /> still regret, that the same check does not exist in<br /> England. As to the critics who confine themselves<br /> to one&#039;s works, nobody has greater admiration for,<br /> and cause for greater gratitude to them than myself.<br /> KOBKKT H. SUERARD.<br /> Paris, 20th April, 1892.<br /> <br /> LITERATURE IN THE MAGAZINES.<br /> THE journals which are generally accepted as<br /> illustrating the opinions, expounding the<br /> theories, and explaining the work of our<br /> scholars and philosophers are the Quarterly, the<br /> Edinburgh, the Contemporary, the Nineteenth<br /> Century, the Fortnightly, the National, and<br /> Macmillan. (Their enumeration in this order<br /> means nothing.) During the years 1889-1891,<br /> there appeared in these journals about 800 articles.<br /> They are dissertations on every subject that<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 405 (#809) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> occupied the attention of the world during that<br /> time; they cover the whole ground of human<br /> thought, human enterprise, human investigation;<br /> nothing that belongs to the time but is treated<br /> in these magazines. All sides of politics are<br /> discussed; all forms of religion; all branches of<br /> science; every philosophic school is represented;<br /> art, literature, medicine, and trade; the many<br /> difficulties and the ever varying questions which<br /> belong to a great empire; the prospects of the<br /> future; the tendencies of the present; the lesson of<br /> the past: for everything room is found by editors<br /> whose chief difficulty in this busy age, in which<br /> new forces are continually producing new changes, is<br /> selection in accordance with the needs and the inte-<br /> rests of the day. Of writers willing to discourse on<br /> every conceivable subject there is ample choice, the<br /> only difficulty being to find a man who at once<br /> understands his subject and knows how to set it<br /> forth in a striking and iiiterestin&lt;i manner. Of<br /> such men there is no great plenty, and there never<br /> will be. If, therefore, we are to tabulate the<br /> articles according to subjects, we should perhaps<br /> arrive at some idea of the relative importance<br /> that the subjects treated seem, in the eyes of the<br /> editors, to obtain with the public. Should the<br /> subject most often treated be polities—finance—<br /> art—science—hygiene—the component parts of the<br /> Empire—trade disputes—the spread of socialism—<br /> the condition of the army? It is, in fact, none<br /> of these. An examination of these magazines,<br /> conducted for the Author, has revealed the very<br /> extraordinary faet that out of the 800 articles<br /> published during the last three years in these<br /> magazines, 32o—that is to say, two out of<br /> every five—are devoted to literature. Does, then,<br /> literature occupy the attention of the instructed<br /> class in the proportion of two fifths of their whole<br /> thinking and reasoning moments? It would seem<br /> so from these figures. Yet one certainly knows a<br /> great many people who must be called instructed<br /> and cultured who read books, both new and<br /> old, but most certainly do not give much atten-<br /> tion to the history of literatiu-e, to literary move-<br /> ments and to the criticism of dead or living<br /> literature. In the same way there is an<br /> immense number of people who read a certain<br /> proportion of new books—those which interest<br /> them—and care absolutely nothing for purely<br /> literary jmpers. For these people, both the<br /> cultured class who read the best books in their<br /> leisure hours and the class which reads only for<br /> amusement, these papers are not written. They<br /> are written for that small scholarly circle which<br /> interests itself especially in nil literary subjects,<br /> delights in fine criticism, if haply that can be<br /> found, reads with avidity monograms on poets and<br /> novelists, and loves to hear of great writers and<br /> their private lives. It is by this circle that the<br /> Browning societies, the Shakespeare societies, and<br /> such associations are founded, and from this circle<br /> that they are kept up. The increasing extent of<br /> that circle is proved by the fact that there are five<br /> monthly magazines and two quarterlies which devote<br /> two fifths of their space exclusively to the inhabitants<br /> of this circle.<br /> Considering, next, the subjects treated in these<br /> articles we find, first, that the following authors have<br /> been passed in review : Mad. D&#039;Arblay, Matthew<br /> Arnold, Roger Bacon, Marie Bashkirtseff, Balzac,<br /> Baudelaire, Theodore De Banville, Charlotte Bronte,<br /> Boswell, Browning, Byron, Carlyle, Chesterfield,<br /> Chaucer, Coleridge, Crabb, Cowper, Wilkie Collins,<br /> Victor Cousin, Dante, Davenport, Donne, Disraeli,<br /> Defoe, Edward Fitzgerald, Farrar, Gifford, Gold-<br /> smith, Goethe, Baring Gould, Anthony Hamilton,<br /> Thomas Hardy, James Hogg, Heine, Victor Hugo,<br /> Thomas Hood, Lessing, Lecky, Dr. Johnson, Ibsen,<br /> Rudyard Kipling, Lowell, John Locke, Massinger,<br /> Mirabeau, Maeterlinck, Montaigne, Mickiewicz,<br /> Milton, Prosper Merimec, Sir Thomas More,<br /> Motley, Pepys, Norris, Oliphant, Pope, Prior,<br /> Richardson, Renan, Sir Walter Raleigh, Rousseau,<br /> Rossetti, Shakespeare, Stent, George Sand, Scott,<br /> Spenser, Stendhal, Stevenson, Swinburne, Sedg-<br /> wick, Thackeray, Theocritus, Tennyson, John<br /> Wesley, Wiclif, Edwin Waugh, William Watson,<br /> Wordsworth, George Wither, Henry Vaughan,<br /> Vcrlaine, and Zola. Some, of less interest, have<br /> been omitted from this list. Among the contri-<br /> butors to the long series of critical articles are<br /> many whose names are well known in other fields.<br /> There are novelists, poets, and historians among<br /> them as well as critics. Against the name of<br /> Ibsen there stand those of William Archer, Oswald<br /> Crawfurd, Edmund Gosse, C. J. Herford, E.<br /> Lord, and Philip Wicksteed. J. M. Barrie, himself<br /> a novelist, writes on Thomas Hardy, Baring<br /> Gould, and Rudyard Kipling. Andrew Lang and<br /> Swinburne write on Wilkie Collins. Grant<br /> Allen writes on William Watson, and William<br /> Watson writes on Edwin Waugh. J. Addington<br /> Symonds writes on Theodore Dc Banville, on<br /> Dantesque Ideals, Zola, and Theocritus. Swin-<br /> burne on Victor Hugo, Wilkie Collins, Massinger,<br /> James Shirley, and Scott&#039;s Journal. George<br /> Saintsbury on James Hogg, Tom Hood, Crabb, De<br /> Quincey, Leigh Hunt, and Anthony Hamilton.<br /> Professor Dowden on John Donne, Coleridge, and<br /> Goethe; Andrew Lang on Robert Browning and<br /> Wilkie Collins; Dr. Abbot on Newman; Julia<br /> Wedgwood Laurence Oliphant on Shakespeare,<br /> receives an astonishing amount of attention. We<br /> have papers on Shakespeare&#039;s spelling; on his<br /> travels; on his Venice; on certain characteristics;<br /> on detached plays; on Macbeth as a Celt; on his<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 406 (#810) ############################################<br /> <br /> 406<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Ghosts; on his Religion and Politics, and on his<br /> stage. No writer, one supposes, has ever received<br /> so much study and attention as Shakespeare.<br /> Turning to articles on subjects and not on<br /> names, of which there are about a hundred and<br /> twenty, we find about twenty devoted to the con-<br /> sideration of fiction under various aspects. Here<br /> are some of the subjects: &quot;Idealism in French<br /> Fiction &quot;; &quot;King Plagiarism,&quot; a very unworthy<br /> personal attack; &quot;American Fiction &quot;; &quot;The<br /> Modern French Novel &quot;; &quot;Realism in French<br /> Fiction &quot;; &quot;Penny Fiction&quot;; the &quot;Light<br /> Reading of our Ancestors&quot;; &quot;Romance Realisti-<br /> cized&quot;; &quot;English Realism and Romance&quot;;<br /> &quot;Morality in Fiction &quot;; &quot;Irish Novelists in Irish<br /> Peasants&quot;; &quot;Fiction, Plethoric and Anremie&quot;;<br /> &quot;New Watchwords of Fiction &quot;; the &quot;Abdication<br /> of Mrs. Grundy &quot;; the &quot;Naming of Novels &quot;;<br /> &quot;Candour in English Fiction,&quot; and so on. Criti-<br /> cism is considered in &quot;Critics in Court &quot;; &quot;Critics<br /> and their Craft &quot;; in &quot; Criticism as a Trade &quot;; in<br /> the &quot; Literary Criticism of France.&quot; Authorship is<br /> treated in &quot;The Trade of Author&quot;; &quot;Literature<br /> Then and Now &quot;; various papers on American<br /> copyright; the Story of the first Society of British<br /> Authors.<br /> Lastly, such papers as those called, &quot;Children<br /> and Modern Literature &quot;; &quot;Poets and Puritans &quot;;<br /> &quot;Humour &quot;; the &quot;Poetry of Common Sense &quot;;<br /> the &quot;Savage Club&quot;; &quot;Poetry by Men of the<br /> World &quot;; &quot; Influence of Democracy on Literature &quot;;<br /> &quot;Chapters from the History of the Bodleian &quot;; &quot; Our<br /> Dramatists and their Literature&quot;; &quot;Hopes and<br /> Fears for Literature &quot;; the &quot;Future of American<br /> Literature&quot;; the &quot;Literature and Language of<br /> the Age,&quot; show that there are men and women<br /> always watching the changes and chalices of modern<br /> literature, and that there are other men and women<br /> —thousands of them—who never tire of hearing<br /> about these changes and chances.<br /> To those who find the literature of the day<br /> trivial and feeble, we may at least point to this<br /> extraordinary production of papers by scholars and<br /> critics dealing for the most part with the writers<br /> of the day. They read — these scholars — the<br /> writers of the day; they read their trivial and<br /> feeble work, compare them, weigh them. In fact,<br /> it may be laid down as a general rule that those<br /> who sneer at contemporary literature are either the<br /> elder men who now read none of it, or the younger<br /> men who as yet know nothing of it. The great<br /> fact remains, that while in these seven magazines,<br /> considered as the leaders from the critical and<br /> cultivated point, two-fifths of the articles are purely<br /> literary, the greater part of this fraction of two-<br /> fifths is devoted to contemporary writers and<br /> contemporary subjects.<br /> But we have only taken seven magazines. There<br /> remain others. Blackwood contains some excel-<br /> lent literary papers; so does Temple Bar; so does<br /> the Cornhill and Longmans&#039;. There are others.<br /> We must not forgot the New Revieic, a paper quite<br /> as good as the Contemporary—written for, in fact,<br /> by the same men who write for the larger journal.<br /> Nor must we forget such papers as the Saturday<br /> Review, the Spectator, the Athenceum, full of<br /> literary papers, admirably written, and for the most<br /> part full of suggestion and instruction. The seven<br /> which we have examined, however, sufficiently<br /> establish the important point, that literature,<br /> ancient and modern, is a subject which interests<br /> very largely—more largely than any other subject<br /> —a very large number of people. The increase in<br /> these magazines and the apparent fact that they all<br /> flourish, prove that this class is largely on the<br /> increase.<br /> Yet it is not a very considerable class. Are<br /> there one hundred thousand men and women, in all,<br /> in these Islands, who read these papers with<br /> pleasure? Probably not nearly so many. They<br /> are, however, a very important class. Among<br /> them are the journalists of the better class, the<br /> more cultivated of the professions, professors,<br /> lecturers, and schoolmasters, a sprinkling of the<br /> clergy, and the critics, historians, poets, and<br /> novelists themselves. The influence of these people<br /> stretches out in all directions; no one can tell<br /> where a paper in the Contemporary may not be<br /> felt. Here is an opinion: it teaches, as from a<br /> recognized centre of authority, those who teach<br /> others; so it is spread abroad. Go into a country<br /> house; you will hear opinions expressed on the<br /> latest novelist, the latest dramatist; and you will<br /> presently learn that they are taken bodily—with<br /> or without acknowledgment—from a magazine.<br /> One more question is suggested by this list.<br /> Who are the men and women who write these<br /> papers? Their number is necessarily limited. If<br /> the editor wants a paper on a French or English<br /> writer, there are not many men whom he can a*k.<br /> Let us see, then, from this list who are the living<br /> writers who during these three years contributed<br /> the papers on Authors living and dead, and on the<br /> literary subjects we have mentioned.<br /> Their names are as follows:—<br /> Edwin Abbott. Prof. Blaikie.<br /> Canon Ainger. Walter Besant.<br /> G. Aitkin. Henry Blackburn.<br /> Grant Allen. Karl Blind.<br /> William Archer. Mathilde Blind.<br /> Alfred Austin. Madame Blaize de<br /> J. M. Barrie. Bury.<br /> Wyke Bayliss. Rev. Stopford<br /> Augustine Birrell. Brooke.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 407 (#811) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE A UTHOR.<br /> Hall Caine.<br /> Dean Church.<br /> E. Courtney.<br /> Oswald Crawfurd,<br /> Prof. Dowden.<br /> Austin Dobson.<br /> A. Conan Doyle.<br /> R. Dunlop.<br /> Archdeacon Farrar.<br /> Edmund Gosse.<br /> P. Greenwood.<br /> E. Dirk beck Hill.<br /> Prof. Knight.<br /> H. A. Kennedy.<br /> H. G. Keene. *<br /> Andrew Lang.<br /> A. H. Lecky.<br /> W. S. Lilly.<br /> Mrs. Lynn Linton.<br /> Mowbray Morris.<br /> Gabriel Monod.<br /> Prof. Minto.<br /> P. Myers.<br /> George Moore.<br /> Wilfrid Meynell.<br /> Justin McCarthy.<br /> Canon MacColl.<br /> Walter Pater.<br /> E. E. Prothero.<br /> Kennell Rodd.<br /> Prof. Romanes.<br /> E. S. Shuckburgh.<br /> William Sharpe.<br /> George Saintsbury.<br /> A. Swinburne. .<br /> J. A. Symonds.<br /> Paul Sylvester.<br /> Prof. Tyndal.<br /> H. D. Traill.<br /> Stanley Weyman.<br /> William Watson.<br /> Dean of Wells.<br /> Oscar Wilde.<br /> H. B. Wheatley.<br /> Rev. Philip H.<br /> Wicksteed.<br /> Julia Wedgwood.<br /> Helen Ziminern.<br /> may be taken as<br /> whose opinion is<br /> likely to be asked.<br /> The number is 64. Of course, this list is not<br /> proffered as complete. Few of the specialists are<br /> here. One misses such names as, in Art, Middleton<br /> and Monkhouse; in Archaeology, Budge, Sayce,<br /> Loftie; in Architecture, Hayter Lewis; in Philo-<br /> sophy, Herbert Spencer, Sir Frederick Pollock,<br /> James Sully; in Science, the names of all<br /> the leaders. But the list is representative. It<br /> a first rough list of those<br /> most considered, and most<br /> Omissions will be discovered,<br /> and will be supplied by anyone who reads the list.<br /> And if one were to extend the research, to include<br /> a few other magazines—such as the Church<br /> Quarterly, the Lata Quarterly, Blackwood,<br /> Longmans&#039;, &amp;c— and to take the last ten years<br /> instead of the last three, we should arrive at a<br /> complete list of those who are considered by<br /> editors, and accepted by the world, as having a<br /> right to speak. Shall the Author extend this<br /> research?<br /> It is, if one comes to think of it, no mean thing<br /> to become one of these accepted speakers to the<br /> world—these men are the select preachers to the<br /> English-speaking race. They speak to a vast<br /> audience of a hundred millions; not that all are<br /> listening; most have got the rake in their hands<br /> and are raking with deaf ears; but they may listen<br /> if they please. And round the select preacher&#039;s<br /> pulpit is gathered a little throng of a few thousands.<br /> These listen and go away and tell others, further<br /> off, who could not hear what the preacher has said.<br /> And these again toll others, until at last even the<br /> man with the rake lifts his head and pricks up his<br /> cars.<br /> OBSERVATIONS ON &quot;THE TALE-TELLING<br /> ART&quot; IN SIR WALTER SCOTT&#039;S<br /> INTRODUCTIONS TO THE &quot;WAVERLEY<br /> NOVELS.&quot;<br /> III.<br /> A few passages in Sir Walter Scott&#039;s introduc-<br /> tions still remain which may claim the attention<br /> of the novelist, who will regret that they are but few.<br /> Respecting too many of the details of the art of<br /> fiction, Sir Walter Scott does not in his prefaces<br /> Bay a single word. No remarks of any kind are<br /> to be found about description of scenery, no<br /> remarks upon portraiture, no remarks upon con-<br /> trast of characters, nor upon a number of those<br /> other details of the &quot;craft of romance writing,&quot;<br /> in which Sir Walter himself excelled, and upon<br /> which it is evident that he must have bestowed no<br /> ordinary care and thought.<br /> Two passages, however, occur bearing upon the<br /> study of character. The study of character is, of<br /> course, scarcely a detail of the art of fiction; it is<br /> rather the very soul of good story-telling; and all<br /> that Sir Walter Scott says in both of these places<br /> deserves close attention, not only on account of<br /> the great suggestiveness of his remarks, but also<br /> on account of the high importance to the novelist<br /> of any hints he can gather upon the treatment of<br /> character.<br /> The first of these passages will be found in the<br /> &quot;Advertisement&quot; preceding &quot;The Antiquary.&quot;<br /> It treats of the great value in romance of characters<br /> drawn from those ranks of life in which the passions<br /> are least restrained by cultivation, and the feelings<br /> are most frequently expressed without reserve :—<br /> &quot;I have in the two last narratives [&#039;Guy<br /> Mannering,&#039; and • The Antiquary &#039;] sought my<br /> principal personages in the class of society who<br /> are the last to feel the influence of that general<br /> polish which assimilates to each other the manners<br /> of different nations. Among the same class I have<br /> placed some of the scenes, in which I have en-<br /> deavoured to illustrate the operations of the higher<br /> and more violent passions, both because the lower<br /> orders are less restrained by the habit of suppressing<br /> their feelings, and because . . . they seldom fail<br /> to express themselves in the strongest and most<br /> powerful language.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 408 (#812) ############################################<br /> <br /> 408<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> The second passage deals with a point no less<br /> important, but much more difficult: the choice of<br /> such characters as the general reader&#039;s conception<br /> of life will enable him easily to comprehend. This<br /> restriction will bo felt by every author to be a<br /> hard one, for it narrows the range of the novelist,<br /> reducing him to something resembling the dra-<br /> matist&#039;s small stock-in-trade of characters, whom<br /> everyone can immediately understand. Upon<br /> reflection, however, it will probably be admitted<br /> that Sir Walter Scott&#039;s contention is in the main<br /> justified by the fact that everything which is<br /> intended to entertiiin, or, indeed, to instruct, must<br /> of necessity be perfectly intelligible.<br /> It was Sir Walter Scott&#039;s opinion that in Sir<br /> Percie Shafton the Euphuist, in &quot;The Monastery,&quot;<br /> he had presented a character which was not in-<br /> telligible; and why not intelligible he is at much<br /> pains to explain in a long passage in the &quot; Intro-<br /> duction to &#039; The Monastery.&#039;&quot; The whole cannot<br /> be quoted here, and should be read in its proper<br /> context. The chief points, however, are these<br /> &quot;The author had the vanity to think that a<br /> character, whose peculiarities should turn on ex-<br /> travagancies which were once universally fashionable,<br /> might be read in a fictitious story with a good<br /> chance of affording amusement to the existing<br /> generation, who, fond as they arc of looking back<br /> on the actions and manners of their ancestors,<br /> might be also supposed to be sensible of their<br /> absurdities . . . He was disappointed . . .<br /> The Euphuist, far from being accounted a well-<br /> drawn and humorous character . . . was con-<br /> demned as unnatural and absurd . . . The<br /> author has been led to suspect that . . . his<br /> subject was injudiciously chosen . . . The<br /> manners of a rude people are always founded on<br /> nature, and therefore the feelings of a more polished<br /> generation immediately sympathise with them<br /> . . . It does not follow that the . . . tastes,<br /> opinions, and follies of one civilised period should<br /> afford cither . . . interest or . . . amusement<br /> to . . another. Let us take . . . Shaks-<br /> peare himself . . . The mass of readers peruse<br /> without amusement the characters formed on the<br /> extravagance of a temporary fashion . . . The<br /> Euphuist Don Armado, the pedant Holophernes,<br /> even Nym and Pistol, are read with little pleasure<br /> by the mass of the public . . .In like manner,<br /> while the distresses of Romeo and Juliet continue<br /> to interest every bosom, Mercutio, drawn as an<br /> accurate representation of the finished fine gentle-<br /> man of the period, and, as such, received by the<br /> unanimous approbation of contemporaries, has so<br /> little to interest the present age, that stripped of<br /> his puns and quirks of verbal wit, he only retains<br /> a place in the scene in virtue of his fine and<br /> fanciful speech upon dreaming, which belongs to<br /> no particular age . . . The introduction of a.<br /> humorist acting, like Sir Percie Shafton, upon some,<br /> forgotten or obsolete mode of folly ... is rather<br /> likely to awake the disgust of the reader, as un-<br /> natural, than find him food for laughter .<br /> The formidable objection of iucredulits odi was<br /> applied to the Euphuist, as well as to the White<br /> Lady of Avenel; and the one was denounced as<br /> unnatural, while the other was rejected as im-<br /> possible.&quot;<br /> In the first chapter of &quot;The Bride of Lammer-<br /> moor,&quot; in the imaginary conversation with Dick<br /> Tinto, Sir Walter Scott has something to say upon<br /> the use and abuse of dialogue in romance.<br /> &quot;Your characters,&quot; be [Dick Tinto] said . .<br /> putter too much . . . there is nothing in whole<br /> pages but mere chat and dialogue.&quot;<br /> &quot;The ancient philosopher,&quot; said I in rejily,<br /> &quot;was wont to say, &#039; Speak, that I may know thee&#039;;<br /> and how is it possible for an author to introduce<br /> his dramatis persona to his readers in a more inte-<br /> resting and effectual manner than by the dialogue<br /> in which each is represented as supporting his own<br /> appropriate character?&quot;<br /> The dangers of an excess of dialogue, and the<br /> value of descriptive narrative are a few lines below<br /> thus happily expressed :—<br /> &quot;Description,&quot; he said, &quot;was to the author of a<br /> romance exactly what drawing and tinting were to<br /> a painter; words were his colours, and, if properly<br /> employed, they could not fail to place the scene<br /> which he wished to conjure up, as effectually before<br /> the mind&#039;s eye, as the tablet or canvas presents it<br /> to the bodily organ. The same rules . . . applied<br /> to both, and an exuberance of dialogue, in the<br /> former case, was a verbose and laborious mode of<br /> composition which went to confound the proper<br /> art of fictitious narrative with that of drama, a<br /> widely different species of composition, of which<br /> dialogue was the very essence. . . . But as<br /> nothing can be more dull than a long narrative<br /> written upon the plan of a drama, so where you<br /> have approached most near to that species of com-<br /> position, by indulging in prolonged scenes of mere<br /> conversation, the course of your story has become<br /> chill and constrained, and you have lost the power<br /> of arresting the attention and exciting the imagina-<br /> tion, in which upon other occasions you may be<br /> considered as having succeeded tolerably well.&quot;<br /> The words are supposed to be addressed to Sir<br /> Walter, who here is again criticising himself.<br /> They suggest several questions. Do readers of the<br /> present day find their attention more arrested by<br /> the narrative portions than by the dialogues in the<br /> &quot;Waverley Novels &quot;? Does not fiction tend to use<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 409 (#813) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> dialogue more and more, and narrative less? Was<br /> dialogue one of Sir AValter Seott&#039;s strong points?<br /> These are questions which the reader must answer<br /> for himself.<br /> One remark alone Sir Walter makes on romance<br /> style :—<br /> &quot;Every work designed for amusement must he<br /> expressed in language easily comprehended.&quot;<br /> (General Preface to the &quot;Waverley Novels.&quot;)<br /> The astonishing speed at which Sir Walter Scott<br /> wrote his novels must be considered one of the<br /> marvels of those marvellous compositions. Like a<br /> good many other authors he was advised by people,<br /> who certainly knew a good deal less about novel-<br /> writing than he did, to write more slowly, and to<br /> bestow more care upon construction and composi-<br /> tion. By these means, so his counsellors assured<br /> him, certain portions of his work which they found<br /> inferior to the rest would be vastly improved.<br /> Few lines that he has written will be more<br /> interesting to authors than his reply :—<br /> &quot;The works and passages in which I have<br /> succeeded have uniformly been written with the<br /> greatest rapidity . . . the parts in which I<br /> have come feebly off wen; by much the more<br /> laboured.&quot; (Introductory Epistle, Captain Clut-<br /> terbuck to the Rev. j)r. Dryasdust, preceding<br /> &quot;The Fortunes of Nigel.&quot;)<br /> When the &quot;Waverley Novels&quot; were collected<br /> into a complete edition, Sir Walter Scott subjected<br /> them all to a careful revision. A comparison of<br /> the texts of the first editions with the texts offered<br /> as final, might afford some curious points. Many<br /> of the alterations would, no doubt, prove trivial,<br /> but it is hardly possible to doubt that others might<br /> be of interest. Sir Walter says of his emenda-<br /> tions :—<br /> &quot;These consist in occasional pruning where the<br /> language is redundant, compression where the style<br /> is loose, infusion of vigour where it is languid, and<br /> exchange of less forcible for more appropriate<br /> epithets.&quot; (&quot;Advertisement,&quot; preceding General<br /> Preface to &quot;Waverley Novels.&quot;)<br /> A single subject remains, about which Sir<br /> Walter Scott has a good deal to say: the difficult<br /> enterprise of choosing a title. On the one hand, he<br /> admits—<br /> &quot;It is of little consequence what the work is<br /> called, provided it catches public attention.&quot;<br /> (Introductory Epistle, Captain Clutterbuck to<br /> the Rev. Dr. Dryasdust, preceding &quot;The Abbot.&quot;)<br /> On the other hand, he was not at all blind to<br /> the fact that the title itself might much assist to<br /> &quot;catch the public attention,&quot; and was very careful<br /> about the names of his books, &quot;a good name being<br /> very nearly of as much consequence in literature as<br /> in life.&quot; (Introduction to &quot;Rob Roy.&quot;)<br /> At the same time he was very shy of &quot;taking<br /> titles.&quot; Of these he speaks in three different<br /> places, and all that he says is deserving of the<br /> consideration of everyone thinking of publishing a<br /> book:—<br /> &quot;The publisher and author, however much their<br /> general interests are the same, may be said to differ<br /> so far as title pages are concerned; and it is a<br /> secret of the tale-telling art . . . that a taking<br /> title . . . best answers the purpose of the book-<br /> seller, since it . . . sells an edition not unfrequently<br /> before the public have well seen it. But the author<br /> ought to seek more permanent fame. . . . Many of<br /> the best novelists have been anxious to give<br /> their works such titles as render it out of the<br /> reader&#039;s power to conjecture their contents until<br /> they should have an opportunity of reading<br /> them.&quot; (Introduction to the &quot;Betrothed.&quot;)<br /> &quot;What is called a taking title serves the direct<br /> interest of the bookseller. . . . But if the author<br /> permits an over-degree of attention to be drawn<br /> to his work ere it lias appeared, he places himself<br /> in the embarrassing condition of having excited a<br /> degree of expectation, which, if he proves unable<br /> to satisfy, is an error fatal to his literary<br /> reputation.&quot; (Introduction to &quot; Ivanhoe.&quot;)<br /> &quot;A taking title is a recipe for success much in<br /> favour with booksellers, but which authors will not<br /> always find efficacious. The cause is worth a<br /> moment&#039;s examination. A tale . . . sure by the<br /> very announcement to excite public curiosity to a<br /> considerable degree ... is of the last importance<br /> to the bookseller. . . . But it is a different case<br /> with the author, since it cannot be denied that we<br /> are apt to feel less satisfied with the work of which<br /> we have been induced ... to entertain exagge-<br /> rated expectations.&quot; (Introduction to &quot;The<br /> Abbot.&quot;)<br /> Sir Walter Scott received very large sums for<br /> his copyrights, and was so conscious of the money<br /> value of his work, that when he found himself, by<br /> no fault of his own, ruined and responsible for a<br /> gigantic debt, he courageously resolved to earn<br /> with his pen the sum Decessary to pay it. No<br /> author ever wrote with a more direct, or more<br /> laudable intention of obtaining money, and so the<br /> following lines from the Introductory Epistle<br /> preceding the &quot;Fortunes of Nigel,&quot; may perchance,<br /> more fitly than any others close these brief notes<br /> on observations on the &quot;tide-telling art&quot; in Sir<br /> Walter Scott&#039;s introductions to the &quot;Waverley<br /> Novels&quot;:—<br /> &quot;No work of imagination, proceeding from the<br /> mere consideration of a certain sum of copy money<br /> ever did, or ever will, succeed.&quot;<br /> Hexhy Crksswell.<br /> ■<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 410 (#814) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> WALT WHITMAN.<br /> I.<br /> An Interview.<br /> IT was in September 1881 that I had a personal<br /> interview with Wnlt Whitman. Accompanied<br /> by a well-known Boston journalist, I called in<br /> the forenoon upon the old bard. We set awaiting<br /> his arrival for some minutes. Then the door<br /> opened, and there walked into the room, with<br /> simple mien and unconstrained air, as out of an<br /> Ossianic poem or some ancient bardic lay, a<br /> veritable Brehon. Tall and slightly stooped,<br /> leaning on a stick and walking slowly (the effect<br /> of a stroke of paralysis), Walt Whitman, the poet<br /> of the American democracy, struck me as a very<br /> remarkable picture. His hair white and long, his<br /> eye a light blue, bright, intelligent, and brilliant,<br /> strongly marked nose, slightly blunted, over a white<br /> moustache, and the countenance framed all around<br /> with a long white beard and whiskers. Sui generis<br /> in dress as in literature, Walt Whitman was every<br /> inch an ideal poet to gaze upon, the open Byronic<br /> collar and loose coat and waistcoat, surmounted<br /> by his massive and venerable head, making an<br /> interesting and impressive picture. Whitman in<br /> conversation was measured and thoughtful, liked<br /> to hear about English literature, especially poetry,<br /> and had made up his mind very strongly upon<br /> the merits of modern bards. He was then<br /> beginning to be understood in Boston, and was<br /> acutely sensible of the change of opinion which<br /> was gradually coming over the American literary<br /> world with regard to his work. He himself has<br /> declared that the proof of a poet is that his<br /> country absorbs him as affectionately as he has<br /> absorbed it. He was fond of young men. &quot;It<br /> does me good,&quot; he said to me, &quot;to see the boys<br /> and young men, and to have them about me.&quot; The<br /> grandeur of his personal presence, the calm thought<br /> enthroned upon his brow, impressed one with the<br /> idea that he partook more of the seer and the sage<br /> than of the modern poet. I shall always carry<br /> with me a memory of Walt Whitman as the First<br /> Brehon of the American race.<br /> P. H. Bagenal.<br /> II.<br /> Walt Whitman&#039;s Last Room.<br /> When I described, on Nov. 29, a recent visit to<br /> Walt Whitman, I did not say half I thought of the<br /> squalor and wretchedness of his surroundings. It<br /> is a wonder to me that he did not die long ago<br /> from the effects of the unwholesome atmosphere of<br /> the place. Whitman was a man who loved and<br /> needed the sunlight and fresh air. In that wretched<br /> room he had neither. It faced the north, and the<br /> little light that might have shone upon him was<br /> kept out by dirty windows and closed shutters. I<br /> doubt if the room had ever been swept, much less<br /> thoroughly cleaned. The dirty carpet, the piles of<br /> old newspapers, the unmade bed, the rickety stove<br /> that gave out enough heat to dry up a much more<br /> vigorous body than that of the old poet, all had<br /> the most depressing effect upon me when I came<br /> into the place from the crisp, clear air of a bright<br /> October day. I have read descriptions of old<br /> misers who have been found dead amid their<br /> miserable surroundings, but Walt Whitman&#039;s bed-<br /> room gave me a far more vivid sense of what such<br /> dens must be than columns of mere description.<br /> The pathetic thing about it was his contentment.<br /> I am well taken care of,&quot; he said; &quot;the people,<br /> here are very kind.&quot; The latter statement was<br /> probably true; but I do not call such care as he<br /> received good care. I would not have left a<br /> favourite dog to live in such a place. I have been<br /> told that his friends who visited him in his last<br /> illness were greatly annoyed by the unclean<br /> wretchedness of the place, but, seeing that he was<br /> too far gone to make expostulation advisable, they<br /> held their peace.—The New Yokk Critic.<br /> ■<br /> FROM AMERICA.<br /> ICAN assure you that the condition of the<br /> author in America, so far as I am qualified to<br /> judge, is even more lamentable than his English<br /> brother. You say that &quot; the sweating of authors—<br /> chiefly ladies and small authors—that goes on is<br /> really terrible.&quot; I think that in America, although<br /> all authors suffer, the case of the women writers,<br /> especially the young authors, is worse, because<br /> women, as a rule, are ignorant of business methods,<br /> and are especially timid about standing up for their<br /> just rights.<br /> I greatly desire to see a &quot; Society for the Pro-<br /> tection of American Authors&quot; established on the<br /> lines ably laid down in the Forum article, and<br /> to that end I should be most grateful if you<br /> would mail me any printed reports of your<br /> Society that you are willing to make public, and<br /> especially the two pamphlets mentioned: &quot;The<br /> Cost of Production &quot; and &quot; Methods of Publishing,&quot;<br /> together with a few sample copies of your Author,<br /> which I am unable to get in Boston, or even to<br /> learn its subscription price.<br /> \<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 411 (#815) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 411<br /> I am an author myself ou a small scale, and a<br /> contributor to the American Press, but have<br /> suffered severely from the methods of payment<br /> employed by most publishers, and by all but a few<br /> of the largest magazines. Almost all American<br /> periodicals &quot;pay on publication,&quot; and an author&#039;s<br /> MSS. are frequently detained, say five years,<br /> without any compensation. The syndicate method<br /> also works a great injustice to young authors. For<br /> instance, one of the largest syndicates in New York<br /> city pays at the rate of about 610 per column of<br /> 2,000 words for a timely, newsy article, generally not<br /> wishing more than a column and a half. This<br /> same article is sold perhaps to forty newspapers<br /> throughout the United States, and each editor pays<br /> for it at the rate of about $5 per column, some-<br /> times more, if the author is noted. The syndicate,<br /> therefore, takes in about $200 to the author&#039;s §10;<br /> if this is not a case of &quot;sweating&quot; I hardly know<br /> what is. Young authors often endure this in<br /> silence, for they hope that the wide circulation<br /> given to their article and their name may sometime<br /> come back to them in solid cash, but the expecta-<br /> tion is often disappointed. For instance, I sent an<br /> article of nearly two columns in length that had<br /> taken me some time in careful preparation to the<br /> above-named syndicate. In my letter to the editor<br /> I said that the work thereon was exhaustive, and<br /> that I &quot;should like&quot; $20 therefor. No reply was<br /> made, and I presumed my terms were accepted.<br /> Some weeks afterwards, when the article was<br /> published, and I was without redress, I &#039;received a<br /> curt note from the editor saying that the article<br /> was only worth Si2 to them, and they therefore<br /> sent me a check for that amount. On asking an<br /> editor-friend in Boston about the justice of the case,<br /> he assured me that I had no legal claim, because<br /> I had merely said &quot; I should like,&quot; instead of saying<br /> plainly &quot; The price is 320.&quot; Another syndicate to<br /> which I sent a carefully written article on a subject<br /> pertaining to women, detained my article of 4,000<br /> words some four months, then offered me a beg-<br /> garly price for about 1,000 words: I declined it,<br /> and wrote requesting the editor to return me the<br /> article. After some weeks&#039; delay he did so, but<br /> one-quarter of it, the portion he desired, was miss-<br /> ing. I could not get it until a newspaper editor<br /> and personal friend called and got it in person.<br /> Some weeks after, a friend from the West sent me<br /> a cutting, which contained the portion of my article<br /> which the syndicate had retained, and never paid<br /> for, almost verbatim. I had no redress that I<br /> could find out for this case of downright robbery.<br /> In a third case I sold a magazine article on a<br /> topic of interest to women to a certain magazine<br /> for §3o. It was to be paid for on publication, but<br /> the month before the article was to appear the<br /> magazine failed, and everything was put into the<br /> hands of a receiver. I wrote for my unpaid article,<br /> but received the reply that it was the property of<br /> the magazine, and was now in the editor&#039;s desk,<br /> which was sealed up, together with about thirty<br /> dollars worth of fine pen and ink sketches, the work<br /> of an artist friend, also unpaid for. I finally<br /> recovered the articles, but their timeliness was<br /> gone; I had to wait another year for a publisher,<br /> and the pen and ink sketches, although made to<br /> order, were detained for months, and finally returned<br /> unpaid for, resulting in a total loss to the artist,<br /> who had kindly offered to illustrate my work.<br /> In still another case I sold a series of letters<br /> upon European travel to a prominent New York<br /> weekly, giving them the copyright. They, how-<br /> ever assured me that if I wished to reprint the<br /> articles in book form I was at liberty to do so, if I<br /> gave them the credit. Before I had time to do<br /> as I had intended, a Boston international steamer<br /> agency, without communicating either with me or<br /> the editor to whom I sold the work, reprinted<br /> nearly the whole of it, issuing it in book form, as<br /> an advertisement. Just enough was omitted to<br /> make it safe to reprint a copyright work, and,<br /> though my name was given anil credit assigned to<br /> the paper from which the letters were taken, I did<br /> not make a penny by the transaction. When I<br /> heard that the book had been so popular that a<br /> second edition was to be brought out this season<br /> of 2,000 more copies, making 4,000 in tdl, I<br /> addressed a letter to the enterprising publisher,<br /> suggesting that I might make some additions to<br /> the book and corrections making it more valuable,<br /> for which I would charge only a nominal sum;<br /> the publisher then concluded that, on the whole,<br /> he woidd not bring out a second edition this season.<br /> I am now negotiating with a second publisher, but<br /> fear that owing to the first publication and gra-<br /> tuitous distribution of so many copies I have lost<br /> all chance of a sale.<br /> On another occasion I wrote a timely article for<br /> &quot;Thanksgiving&quot; on the &quot;American Cranberry,&quot;<br /> giving a number of facts which I had been at some<br /> pains to obtain. It was sent in ample season, two<br /> months in advance, to one of the largest Boston<br /> Sunday papers, and I was told by the city editor,<br /> whom I knew slightly, that &quot; it had passed the first<br /> acceptance.&quot; But the MS. had disappeared from<br /> the face of the earth; I have looked for it for three<br /> years in the paper, but it has never been published,<br /> and though I have called a dozen times for it at<br /> the newspaper office it has never been found.<br /> Although I valued it at $20, and, unfortunately,<br /> had no copy by which to replace it, no offer was<br /> ever made of payment, and I am told that I have<br /> no legal redress, as the article was not specially<br /> ordered, and the paper to which it was sent adver-<br /> tises &quot;that unsolicited MSS. will not be returned.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 412 (#816) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Still, previously that same paper had accepted and<br /> paid for a numl&gt;er of my special articles, so I thought<br /> that I was safe in submitting this one.<br /> I met the loss of another article of equal value<br /> in a New York paper, and although I was assured<br /> several times that the New York .... always<br /> paid for an article if it lost it through its own<br /> fault, my modest little bill has remained totally<br /> unregarded.<br /> I know of a still worse case, where a well-known<br /> authoress of New York city sent a complete MS.<br /> of a child&#039;s book to a well-known Boston publishing<br /> house. The MS. was accepted; in some mysterious<br /> way between the time of acceptance and publica-<br /> tion the MS. disappeared. Although it contained<br /> about 8o,ood words, and represented the work of<br /> months, the poor author was forced to re-write it<br /> from beginning to end, without the offer of pay-<br /> ment of a single cent on the part of the. publishing<br /> house who lost the MS. Of course, apologies anil<br /> regrets were sent, but they did not pay for the loss<br /> of time and the double work.<br /> In the American newspaper work, especially,<br /> there is very sharp competition, and a special<br /> writer, like myself, not connected with any regular<br /> paper, often suffers severely, when he has an<br /> exclusive bit of news. For instance, some years<br /> ago, when I was less familiar with newspaper<br /> sharp practice than I am now, a new building of<br /> public importance was erected in Cambridge, near<br /> Harvard College, where I reside, I called ou the<br /> superintendent of this manual training school with<br /> a letter of introduction from a mutual friend, and<br /> he gave me an hour of his valuable time. I then<br /> prepared a very full and exhaustive report, of the<br /> new building, machinery, &amp;c. The next morning<br /> early I called upon the managing editor of the<br /> largest paper in Boston, mentioned the fact that<br /> this building Was just completed, that no report of<br /> it had appeared, and that I had one prepared.<br /> The managing editor replied that they did not<br /> consider a single manual training school building<br /> of sufficient importance to warrant an extended<br /> notice; but that if I would visit all such schools in<br /> Boston and the neighbouring cities and make a<br /> general report they woidd probably accept it. I<br /> made my preparations to do so, but on returning<br /> for some additional data to the Cambridge school,<br /> I was told by the manager that early that morning,<br /> evidently directly after my visit in Boston, a special<br /> re[K&gt;rter had been sent from the Boston Herald in<br /> hot haste to get all the facts, which the manager,<br /> knowing of my intention to write the article, out<br /> of courtesy to me, refused to give, so that only a<br /> maimed and unintelligent report appeared.<br /> I have taken the liberty to quote these personal<br /> cases to you, as there are thousands of a like kind,<br /> with which young writers are helplessly forced to<br /> grapple every day. You are at liberty to use these<br /> as you see fit, if you will not mention names.<br /> I am now a member of the New England<br /> Women&#039;s Press Association, which also includes<br /> a number of authors, and I should greatly like to get<br /> this association and the various authors&#039; clubs<br /> throughout the country interested in the matter of<br /> a reform.<br /> E. T.<br /> —<br /> &quot;AT THE AUTHOR&#039;S HEAD.&quot;<br /> CITIES, as cities, rarely do honour to their<br /> citizens during their lifetime, even though<br /> such citizens may become world-famous ; but<br /> Bristol is about to break down the habit of letting<br /> men be only recognised as famous citizens after<br /> death, by acknowledging during his lifetime the<br /> valuable ethnographical work that Dr. John Beddoe<br /> has been enabled to accomplish, whilst acting also a.s<br /> a physician in the Bristol suburb, Clifton. A very<br /> representative committee, under Mr. Lewis Frv,<br /> M.P., as chairman, has been appointed to present<br /> Dr. Beddoe with a volume containing an address<br /> recognising his well known labours, that have<br /> made his name famous in the scientific world.<br /> Amongst the committee are the Earl of Ducie,<br /> Bishop Clifford, Canon Ainger, Canon &quot;Wallace,<br /> Mr. Warren of Magdalene (a Bristolian); Pro-<br /> fessors Lloyd, Morgan, and Rowley of the Univer-<br /> sity College, Bristol; the headmaster of Clifton<br /> College, Mr. R. L. Leighton, head of the Grammar<br /> School, and certain members of the Town Council,<br /> in fact a representative, body. Mr. James Baker,<br /> acting as Hon. Secretary. The address is to be<br /> signed by all the official, literary, scientific, and<br /> artistic bodies in Bristol, and will be presented at a<br /> dinner during the month of May.<br /> Mr. Barry Pain&#039;s new volume, entitled &quot; Stories<br /> and Interludes,&quot; will be published by Messrs. Henry<br /> and Co. and by Messrs. Harper &amp; Bros, simul-<br /> taneously on May 3rd.<br /> Mr. Hall Cable&#039;s forthcoming storiette, entitled<br /> &quot;Capt&#039;n Davy&#039;s Honeymoon,&quot; which is to run in<br /> Lloyd&#039;s, will lie published al&gt;out Midsummer by<br /> Mr. AVm. Heinemann.<br /> Mrs. George Augustus Sala&#039;s new volume, which<br /> bears the title &quot; People I have met,&quot; has just been<br /> published by Messrs. Osgood, Macllvaine and Co.<br /> Mr. A. J. Balfour is to preside on the 29th<br /> anniversary of the Newspaper Press Fund, which<br /> is to be held at the Hotel Metroi&gt;oIe on the 14th<br /> instant.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 413 (#817) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 4&#039;3<br /> Among the series of papers which will uppear in<br /> Scribucr&#039;s on the position of the great European<br /> cities is one by Mr. Walter Besant, dealing with<br /> the East London riverside. The parish chosen is<br /> that of St. James, Rateliff.<br /> Prize stories, with the notable exception of<br /> Mr. Goodman&#039;s &quot; Only Witness,&quot; do not, it seems,<br /> catch on. It is reported that the Leadenhall Press<br /> have not made a success of their venture &quot;Guess<br /> the Title.&quot; 10,000 copies were issued, and the<br /> Publisher&#039;s Circular reports that 9,000 still remain<br /> on hand. We are sorry that Mr. Tuer has not<br /> made a hit with this venture, but it is, perhaps,<br /> fortunate on the whole for the future of fiction<br /> that the dodge has not succeeded. We have the<br /> advertising fiend quite enough with us as it is, and<br /> the self-advertising story is an excrescence which<br /> we can very well afford to do without.<br /> Ben Brierley has a great popularity, both as a<br /> writer and as an entertainer, all over Lancashire,<br /> Cheshire, and Derbyshire, and has managed to main-<br /> tain himself in a frugal way up till within the last<br /> year or two. He was then attacked by illness which<br /> kept him confined to his bed for twelve months, and<br /> has left him partially paralysed, so that it is impos-<br /> sible for him to go on with his entertainments,<br /> upon which he mainly depended for a livelihood.<br /> A few Lancashire merchants proposed a tribute to<br /> him, and up to the present a sum of £25o has been<br /> collected in small sums. Among the subscribers<br /> were Lord Derby, Viscount Cranbourne, Sir W.<br /> H. Houldsworth, Mr. A. J. Balfour, Sir Ughtred<br /> Kay Shuttle\vorth,and other leading Lancashire men.<br /> It has now been arranged that the mayors of all<br /> Lancashire towns shall receive subscriptions for<br /> the fund, and it is hoped that it will attain suffi-<br /> cient proportions to enable Ben Brierley to be<br /> secure from want to the end of his life.<br /> If Mr. Gladstone attains to the somewhat doubt-<br /> ful honour of being &quot;collected,&quot; his fondness for<br /> appearance in pamphlet form will lend an added<br /> interest to the hunt for complete sets of his<br /> works. The last addition to his brochures is a<br /> letter on Female Suffrage, addressed to Mr. Samuel<br /> Smith, the well-known Liverpool philanthropist,<br /> which has just been published by Mr. John<br /> Murray.<br /> Mr. C. F. Dowsett, F.S.I., has published (The<br /> Land Record Office) his promised work on &quot; Land,<br /> its attractions and riches,&quot; by 57 writers. Principal<br /> Bond-deals with &quot;Fruit Growing&quot;; Mr. C. W.<br /> Heckethorn with &quot;Investments &quot;; Professor<br /> G. Henslow writes on &quot;The Value of Botany<br /> to Country Residents&quot;; the Rev. A. Styleman<br /> Herring on &quot;Fresh Air for Poor London Chil-<br /> dren &quot;; Professor Long on &quot;Dairy Farming &quot;;<br /> and the Rev. Compton Reade on &quot;The Pleasures<br /> of a Country.&quot; Dr. B. W. Richardson deals with<br /> &quot;Health in Relation to Land&quot;; Professor A. H.<br /> Sayce with &quot;Ancient Laws &#039;*; and Professor R.<br /> Wallace with &quot; Egyptian Lands.&quot;<br /> The death of John Hyslop at Kilmarnock, N.B.,<br /> removes another of the true jwets of the people.<br /> Almost wholly self-educated, he left the machine-<br /> room to become a rural messenger something more<br /> than thirty years ago, and in the year of Burns&#039;<br /> centenary became generally recognised by his<br /> tribute to the Ploughman Bard. We extract from<br /> the Pall Mall Gazette the concluding lines of his<br /> last poem, which was written on his death-bed for<br /> the Kilmarnock Standard—<br /> I hear the music in the upper rooms,<br /> My soul like pent hinl panteth to he free j<br /> When that has passed beyond life&#039;s prisoning bars,<br /> Then burn or bury, do what pleaseth thee<br /> With the worn cage that is no longer Me,<br /> l&#039;&quot;or I shall neither know, nor hear, nor see.<br /> ******<br /> Sometimes, perchance, amid the hurrying years,<br /> With friends in shady nook or wooded glen,<br /> You&#039;ll say: &quot;He coined his soul&#039;s best thoughts in<br /> words,<br /> And sent them rushing through his ready pen<br /> In songs of hope to cheer his fellow men.&quot;<br /> If any songs of all the songs I&#039;ve sung<br /> Make any music where life&#039;s discord mars<br /> God&#039;s harmonies, and through the souls of men<br /> Goes echoing on to heal some hidden scars,<br /> Then I shall hear it from beyond the stars!<br /> The fifth and sixth volumes of Mr. C. G. Leland&#039;s<br /> translation of the works of Heinrich Heine, which<br /> have just been published by Mr. Win. Heinemann,<br /> contain the &quot;Germany,&quot; the &quot;Comments on<br /> Faust,&quot; the &quot; Gods in Exile,&quot; and the &quot; Goddess<br /> Diana.&quot; Mr. Leland claims that this is the first<br /> complete edition of Heine&#039;s &quot;Germany,&quot; which,<br /> as he very justly contends, is a work of which no<br /> one can be ignorant who seeks sound or even<br /> superficial reading of modern literature.<br /> Mr. Hume Nisbet&#039;s new story, &quot;The Bush-<br /> ranger&#039;s Sweetheart,&quot; has just been issued by<br /> Mr. F. V. White.<br /> M. Chedomil Mijatovich, formerly Servian<br /> Minister at the Court of St. James&#039;s, has issued an<br /> interesting book on the conquest of Constantinople<br /> by the Greeks, which embodies the result of great<br /> personal research. Messrs. Sampson Low anil Co.<br /> are the publishers. Hitherto, no single monograph<br /> on the conquest of Constantinople has existed in<br /> English, though as early as 1670 a tragedy entitled<br /> the &quot;Siege of Constantinople&quot; was published in<br /> London.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 414 (#818) ############################################<br /> <br /> 414<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> &quot;Haunts of Nature,&quot; by H. W. S. Worsley-<br /> Benison, and illustrated by C. M. Worsley, is<br /> issued by Elliot Stock. Mr. Worsley-Benison is<br /> already very well known as the author of &quot; Nature&#039;s<br /> Fairyland,&quot; and in his new book shows that he is<br /> not an unworthy successor even to Richard<br /> Jefferies.<br /> Mr. Edmund Downey (F. M. Allen) has ready<br /> a collection of Irish tales, which, under the title of<br /> &quot;Green as Grass,&quot; will be published by Messrs.<br /> Chatto and Windus in a few days.<br /> Dr. S. P. Driver, the Regius Professor of Hebrew<br /> at the University of Oxford, has concluded a volume<br /> of sermons, entitled &quot;Old Testament Criticisms.&quot;<br /> Messrs. Methuen are the publishers.<br /> Mr. Rudyard Kipling&#039;s &quot; Barrack Room Ballads&quot;<br /> —Japanese paper edition—was published on April<br /> 3oth by Messrs. Methuen.<br /> Mr. Arthur Symon&#039;s new volume of verse, which<br /> is to bear the title of &quot; Silhouettes,&quot; will be published<br /> immediately by Messrs. Elkin Mathews and John<br /> Lime.<br /> There is to be yet another Metropolitan literary<br /> society, the Irish Literary Society, which is to be<br /> inaugurated next month under the presidency of<br /> Sir Charles Gavan Duffy, K.C.M.G. The Rev.<br /> Stopford Brooke is to deliver the inaugural address.<br /> Mr. E. F. Knight, the author of the &quot;Cruise of<br /> the Falcon,&quot; promises a book relating his adventures<br /> during the recent campaign in Hun/.a, in which he<br /> acted not only as special correspondent of the<br /> Times, but as a combatant.<br /> The Rev. Chas. Voysey has prepared, and<br /> Messrs. Williams and Norgate have published, a<br /> third edition of a Theistic Prayer Book, greatly<br /> enlarged, and containing new services and many<br /> new hymns.<br /> Mrs. Frank St. Clair Grimwood&#039;s story, &quot;The<br /> Power of an Eye,&quot; is running in Winter&#039;s Weekly,<br /> and will Ik- published shortly by Mr. F. V. White.<br /> Mr. Mackenzie Bell contributes a poem on a<br /> religious theme to the Christian Leader.<br /> The May number of the Library Revieiv con-<br /> tains a further contribution by Stanley Little on<br /> &quot;Current Fiction,&quot; in which he will deal with<br /> woman as a creator in fiction; an article entitled<br /> &quot;Tennyson as Dramatist&quot; by Cuming Walters;<br /> another by Graham Aylward on &quot;Mr. Meredith<br /> and his Critics&quot;; and one by Percy White on<br /> &quot;Daudet and his Literary Methods.&quot;<br /> Mr. Eden Philpotts&#039;s new story &quot;A Tiger&#039;s Cub&quot;<br /> has just been issued by Messrs. Arrowsniith.<br /> &quot;Mark Tillotson &quot; is the title of the new novel<br /> by the author of &quot; John Westacott,&quot; which appears<br /> this month. It is dedicated to the veteran poet,<br /> Frederick von Bodenstedt, the good friend of<br /> &quot;George Eliot &quot; during her Munich life.<br /> Mr. E. S. Purcell has written the authorised<br /> Life of Cardinal Manning. He has had not only<br /> the Cardinal&#039;s permission but also his assistance,<br /> with the right to read and use private diaries and<br /> letters.<br /> We learn from the New York Critic, that<br /> shortly after the appearance of &quot;Vain Fortune,&quot;<br /> Charles Scribner&#039;s Sons made Mr. George Moore<br /> an offer for tho right of reprinting it in America.<br /> The author accepted, stipulating only that he should<br /> be allowed to re-write his novel. This he has done<br /> with such thoroughness that the first half of the<br /> narrative has been entirely changed, and the main<br /> interest transferred from the hero to the heroine.<br /> Messrs. Osgood, Mcllvaine, and Co. are to<br /> publish this month a book by Mr. Hamilton Aide,<br /> entitled &quot; A Voyage of Discovery,&quot; a novel illustra-<br /> tive of American Society as Mr. Aide found it last<br /> year when travelling here with Mr. Stanley.<br /> Those readers whose attention has been attracted<br /> by the life story of Travers Madge, as told by the<br /> Rev. Dr. Brooke Herford in &quot;A Protestant Poor<br /> Friar,&quot; will be interested to know that from this<br /> strangely pathetic life Mrs. Humphry Ward drew<br /> the idea of her Ancrum, the crippled minister in<br /> &quot;David Grieve.&quot;<br /> In &quot;The Gentleman Digger&quot;—Sampson Low<br /> and Co.—the Comtesse de Bremont sets forth with<br /> a good deal of spirit and actuality pictures of<br /> Johannesburg life in 1889, that is to say, at about<br /> the period of the famine, the crisis, and the collapse<br /> of the feverish &quot;boom&quot;of 1888-89. The varied<br /> types of mankind—ill enough for the most part—<br /> tlie hideous scenes enacted daily and nightly at the<br /> great gold and diamond mining camps of South<br /> Africa; the unutterable squalor, glitter, drunken-<br /> ness, chicanery, and crime; all these things are<br /> displayed in a very realistic manner. As depicting<br /> true phases of life, as a very real warning, this<br /> book undoubtedly has a value. And it is to the<br /> author&#039;s credit that she has raised her voice against<br /> that vilest of all systems of murder, the poisoning<br /> of native races, body and soul, by the horrible<br /> drink traffic.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 415 (#819) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 4i5<br /> FROM THE PAPERS.<br /> I.<br /> The Lowell Memorial.<br /> DEAN Bradley&#039;s refusal to find room for a<br /> memorial to Lowell in Westminster Abbey<br /> is an act of which no explanation is yet<br /> forthcoming. Want of space is no explanation,<br /> any more than when the bust of Matthew Arnold<br /> was hid away in an obscure corner where not one<br /> visitor in a thousand will ever see it. Lowell, of<br /> course, has no claim. No American has a claim,<br /> nor any Englishman either. It rests with the<br /> Dean of Westminster, for the time being, to grant<br /> or refuse admission to the Abbey. There is no<br /> appeal from his discretion, or indiscretion, except<br /> to public opinion, or to Parliament, where public<br /> opinion is sometimes crystallized into a concrete<br /> reform. It was Parliament which intervened to<br /> save the Abbey from the intrusion of Prince Louis<br /> Napoleon, whom Dean Stanley was resolved to<br /> admit. The present is no cause for invoking that<br /> supreme court of appeal.<br /> Nor do I know that Lowell&#039;s American friends<br /> need care much about the matter. It is Lowell&#039;s<br /> English friends who made the request to the Dean,<br /> which he somewhat churlishly, they think, has re-<br /> jected. Lowell, says one of them, is not thought<br /> good enough for the Abbey. Perhaps not. He<br /> was merely the foremost American man of letters<br /> of his time, long resident in England and beloved<br /> here; a representative who did invaluable service<br /> to his own country and to this; admittedly the<br /> first—it is the English who admit it—scholar of<br /> English literature. What has he to do with<br /> Westminster Abbey? That mausoleum of non-<br /> entities is dignified, no doubt, by the tombs and<br /> memorials of some great men, but the majority are<br /> no company for Lowell. To say that Lowell shall<br /> not find a place tliere is to say that no American<br /> shall in the future, and that the few now there had<br /> better come away; Longfellow first of all, who will<br /> hardly care to remain now that his friend is ex-<br /> cluded. If any Dean of Westminster of the future<br /> regrets the exclusion, he may chisel into some<br /> vacant stone the line in which the French Academy<br /> does penance for the absence of Moliere: &quot;Nothing<br /> was wanting to his glory. He is wanting to ours.&quot;<br /> —New York Tribune.<br /> April 10, 1892.<br /> II.<br /> The Glorious Traditions of the Book Agent.<br /> Napoleon Bonaparte, when a poor lieutenant,<br /> took the agency for a work entitled &quot; L&#039;Histoire de<br /> la Revolution.&quot; In the foyer of the great palace<br /> of the Louvre can be seen to-day the great<br /> Emperor&#039;s canvassing outfit, with the long list of<br /> subscribers he secured.<br /> George Washington, when young, canvassed<br /> around Alexandria, Va., and sold over 200 copies<br /> of a work entitled &quot; Bydell&#039;s American Savage.&quot;<br /> Mark Twain was a book agent.<br /> Longfellow sold books by subscription.<br /> Jay Gould, when shirting in life, was a canvasser.<br /> Daniel Webster paid his second term&#039;s tuition<br /> at Dartmouth by handling &quot;De Tocqueville&#039;s<br /> America,&quot; in Merrimac County, New Hampshire.<br /> General U. S. Grant canvassed for &quot;Irving&#039;s<br /> Columbus.&quot;<br /> Rutherford B. Hayes canvassed for &quot;Baxter&#039;s<br /> Saints&#039; Rest.&quot;<br /> James G. Blaine began life as a canvasser for a<br /> &quot;Life of Henry Clay.&quot;<br /> Bismarck, when at Heidelberg, spent a vacation<br /> canvassing for one of Blumenbach&#039;s handbooks.—<br /> New York Critic.<br /> III.<br /> The Chief Use of the Society.<br /> I conceive the Society&#039;s most important function<br /> to be the establishment of that solidarity amongst<br /> literary folk, notoriously a race of units, which<br /> has hitherto been non-existent. It is a great<br /> thing that voting authors should be able to get<br /> advice and help from those who know better than<br /> themselves; but it is much more that the whole<br /> profession of literature should have a focus, a<br /> rallying point, a central representative body—call<br /> it what you will. And it seems to me that it is<br /> the plain duty of every author, of whatever posi-<br /> tion, to further the consolidation of the Society<br /> by joining it. Many of its members, of course,<br /> do not need help themselves; they should, there-<br /> fore, add their own strength to the weakness of<br /> their less fortunate brethren. And of its power<br /> of immediate usefulness, the best testimony is to<br /> be found in the list of the more important cases<br /> in which the Society has interfered during the<br /> past year. It is very interesting reading, and will<br /> certainly convince all sceptics of the real usefulness<br /> of the Society and the justness of the ideal<br /> relations between author and publisher which it<br /> holds up.— IVinter&#039;s Weekly.<br /> IV.<br /> American Fiction.<br /> American fiction has distinctly forsaken the<br /> expansive and the illimitable to run after the<br /> contracted and the limited. Instead of a national<br /> novel we now have a rapidly accumulating series<br /> of regional novels, or rather—so far as the sub-<br /> dividing and minimising process goes—of local<br /> tales, neighbourhood sketches, short stories confined<br /> to the author&#039;s Imck yard.— The New York Nation.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 416 (#820) ############################################<br /> <br /> 416<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> v.<br /> Newspaper Copyright.<br /> In the interesting discussion on newspaper copy-<br /> right now proceeding in the Times, no one has yet<br /> called attention to the very definite agreement on<br /> the subject embodied in the Berne Convention.<br /> Article VII. of that instrument runs as follows :—•<br /> &quot;Articles from newspapers or periodicals pub-<br /> lished in any of the countries of the Union may be<br /> reproduced in original or in translation in the<br /> other countries of the Union, unless the authors<br /> or publishers have expressly forbidden it. For<br /> periodicals it is sufficient if the prohibition is<br /> made in a general manner at the beginning of<br /> each number of the periodical. This prohibition<br /> cannot in any case apply to articles of political<br /> discussion, or to the reproduction of news of the<br /> day or current topics.&quot;<br /> It will thus be seen that countries in the Copy-<br /> right Union have agreed, in so far as their relations<br /> with each other are concerned, to recognise no<br /> copyright under any circumstances in (i) articles<br /> of political discussion; (2) news of the day; or<br /> (3) current topics—a somewhat vague clause this<br /> last one.—Pall Mall Gazette.<br /> VI.<br /> From America.<br /> In New York City alone are nearly a dozen<br /> publishing &quot;nouses of great wealth, and a score more<br /> in a highly prosperous condition. One rarely hears<br /> of a publisher failing, from the Cheap Johns and<br /> publishers of penny dreadfuls to those of a higher<br /> order. On the other hand, there can scarcely be<br /> pointed out an American author who is able to<br /> make even a decent living by his books.<br /> However, the vital question is: How can this<br /> state of things be remedied? A partial remedy<br /> could be found, no doubt, in the formation of an<br /> American Society of Authors similar to the Incor-<br /> porated Society of Authors of Great Britain, or the<br /> Societe des Gens de Lettres of France. The<br /> British Society is organised for the protection of<br /> literary property. It has been already of incalcul-<br /> able benefit to the British author. The organisa-<br /> tion of a similar society has been long mooted<br /> among American authors, and signs point to the<br /> present time as being ripe for it. The writer, in<br /> his inquiries among literary men, has found every-<br /> one in favour of it, and none opposed to it. Such<br /> a society should be organised on the most liberal<br /> basis.<br /> It should be open to everyone, young or old,<br /> male or female, who has written a book, whether<br /> published or not, and to recognised writers for the<br /> press. It should retain the best legal counsel; it<br /> should provide from its concentrated wisdom and<br /> experience a form of contract in which the author&#039;s<br /> right should be protected—such contracts having<br /> been hitherto drawn by the publisher for the pro-<br /> tection of his interests. It should have at least one<br /> executive officer, who should be an author of<br /> experience, and who should give information to all<br /> members applying for it, and take cognizance of<br /> all complaints, and who should have for counsel<br /> and assistance an advisory board composed of three<br /> of the ablest and most experienced members of the<br /> society. Finally, it should assume, and carry to<br /> the courts if need be, all clear cases of extortion<br /> and oppression of authors on the part of publishers.<br /> Such a society would save American authors<br /> thousands of dollars yearly, and chiefly to the<br /> young and inexperienced, who need help most.—<br /> Charles B. Todd in the Forum.<br /> VII.<br /> The Education op Opinion.<br /> Many publishers, especially the younger men,<br /> are gentlemen who have their clubs and their<br /> social positions. Social position is like marriage;<br /> the man who has it gives hostages to fortune. He<br /> cannot afford to have it said that in business trans-<br /> actions he systematically cheats. Cold looks greet<br /> him, club acquaintances avoid him; he finds the<br /> atmosphere of the club chilling. This has already<br /> happened in one or two instances; it is the first<br /> expression of public opinion in its infancy.<br /> What else can the Society attempt; I wish I<br /> could publish in these pages, in order to show its<br /> work, the letters of a single day. Agreements are<br /> sent up for examination, questions of difficulty<br /> about copyright in articles or books, questions as to<br /> cost, questions as to the trustworthiness of pub-<br /> lishers, questions of every kind. Our secretaries<br /> are supposed to know everything; hard by our<br /> offices are those of our solicitors, to whom are<br /> referred almost every day some points of difficulty.<br /> We keep authors out of the hands of dishonest<br /> publishers—this is a tremendous weapon. There<br /> are certain houses from which we have kept many<br /> thousands of pounds; we prevent authors from<br /> signing unfair agreements; we have readers to<br /> examine the manuscripts of young writers and to<br /> advise them. The newr American Copyright Law<br /> has introduced a whole sheaf of difficulties. In a<br /> word, we are the only body which has ever existed<br /> for the maintenance and defence of literary property<br /> for its creators and producers.<br /> What it has still to do.<br /> There remains before us one more service to<br /> literature. We desire above all things to formulate<br /> the broad principles upon which publishing should<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 417 (#821) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 4i7<br /> be conducted, so as to give the author the full<br /> share that belongs to him, and to recognise to their<br /> utmost the services of the publishers.<br /> I do not think that the problem will prove<br /> insoluable, once fairly tackled. I have myself a<br /> solution to offer, if I can only persuade other people<br /> to accept it.<br /> Whatever method is ndopted must depend<br /> entirely upon the success of a book, and therefore<br /> must be some form of royalty. Publisher and<br /> author must be interested in its success, each in<br /> his own fair proportion. In this place I can only<br /> point out the thing as one which must be attempted.<br /> For my own part I have seen, every day since<br /> the formation of the Society, fresh evidence of the<br /> necessity of such a corporation as our own.—<br /> Walter Bksant in the Forum.<br /> VIII.<br /> An Outside Opinion on the Society.<br /> Old and business-like authors gratefully acknow-<br /> ledge their gratitude? to this wonderful undertaking;<br /> but to the young and untried writers it is even<br /> more invaluable. It lias saved many youthful<br /> aspirants from ruin, by persuading them not to<br /> produce trash at their own risk, and has helped the<br /> more promising by kindly advice and suggestions<br /> in a way that has enabled authors to remodel a<br /> faulty MS. until it presented a readable and sale-<br /> able book. The Society has a monthly paper of its<br /> own, conducted by Mr. Besant, helped by many of<br /> our best writers, in which all means of publication,<br /> new methods, pitfalls to be avoided, &amp;c, are fully<br /> discussed.<br /> The Authors&#039; Club is an off-shoot of the Society,<br /> and bids fair to rival the Savilc. Unfortunately<br /> there are no lady members, so that the feminine<br /> part of the world of letters have to be content with<br /> the Albemarle or the Writers&#039;. Nevertheless, the<br /> Society itself does not close its doors to women,<br /> who muster strongly among its members. There<br /> is an erroneous idea current that the Society acts as<br /> publishers. This is not so. It is practically an<br /> agent. It is also a lawyer, and al&gt;ove all it is an<br /> able and willing adviser.—The Queen.<br /> ♦■»■♦<br /> NEW BOOKS AND NEW EDITIONS.<br /> Theology.<br /> Baxter, Ukv. M. Forty Coming Wonders from 1892 to<br /> 1901. Eightieth thousand. Christian Herald Office,<br /> Tudor Street, Salisbury Square, K.C.<br /> Bell, Captain Henry. Selections from the Table Talk of<br /> Martin Luther. Translated by. Cassell&#039;s National<br /> Library. Cloth, 6d.<br /> CaLTHROp, Ukv. Gordon. St. Paul: a Study. Addresses<br /> given in St. Paul&#039;s Cathedral. Paper covers, is. 61/.<br /> The Church in Walks. Full report of the debate on<br /> Mr. Samuel Smith&#039;s Resolution in the House of<br /> Commons on February 23, 1892. Paper covers (bd.).<br /> Also Speeches by Mr. Balfour and Sir E. Clarke on<br /> that occasion (it/, each). Church Defence Institution,<br /> Bridge Street, S.W.<br /> Corbktt, Kkv. F. St. John. Echoes of the Sanctuary.<br /> Skeffington and Son.<br /> Cornpord, Kkv. James. The Book of Common Prayer,<br /> with historical notes. Edited by. Eyre and Spottis-<br /> woodc.<br /> Griffith, Ralph T. H. The Hymns of the Rigveda.<br /> Translated, with a popular comment-try by. Vol. IV.<br /> (The previous volumes were published in 1889, 1890,<br /> and 1891.) E. J. Lazarus and Co., Benares.<br /> Gkimthokpk, Loud. A Review of Prebendary Sadler&#039;s<br /> &quot;Church Doctrine—Bible Truth &quot; anil of Mr. Gore&#039;s<br /> Theory of Our Lord&#039;s Ignorance. 6d. Protestant<br /> Churchmen&#039;s Alliance.<br /> Hill, Rowland, and Spurokox, C. II. Remarkable<br /> Sermons Preached from the same Text—&quot; Christ<br /> Crucified.&quot; Passmore and Alabaster. Paper covers,<br /> 3d.<br /> Maurice, F. D. Sermons Preached in Lincoln&#039;s Inn<br /> Chapel. Sixth and last volume. New edition. Mac-<br /> niillan. 3j. id.<br /> Rawson, Sib Rawson W , K.C.M.G. The Gospel Narra-<br /> tive, or Life of Jesus Christ, collated from the Autho-<br /> rized Text of the Four Gospels, with Notes of all<br /> material changes in the Revised Version, and Epitome<br /> and Harmony of the Gospels. 5». net.<br /> Reynolds, H. B., D.D. Light and Peace. Sermons and<br /> addresses. &quot;Preachers of the Age &quot; Series. With<br /> portrait. Sampson Low. 3j. 6&lt;f.<br /> Spurgkon, Rev. C. II. Sermons. &quot;Contemporary Pulpit<br /> Library.&quot; Swan Sonuenschein.<br /> Voysey, Rev. Charles. The Theistic Prayer Book.<br /> Third edition. Williams and Norgate.<br /> Williams, Rowland, D.D. Psalms and Litanies: Coun-<br /> sels and Collects for Devout Persons. Edited by<br /> his willow. New edition. Fisher Cnwiu. ys. 6d.<br /> Wordsworth, Charlks, D.D., D.C.L. Primary Witness<br /> to the Truth of the Gospel, a series of discourses; also<br /> a charge on modern teaching on the canon of the Old<br /> Testament. Longiuaus. 73. 6d.<br /> History and Biography.<br /> AunoTT, Edwin A. The Anglican Career of Cardinal<br /> Newman. 2 vols. Macmillan. 2 5s. net.<br /> Beniiam, Charlks E. Colchester Worthies: a biographical<br /> index of Colchester. Simpkin, Marshall.<br /> Boask, Frederic. Modern English Biography, containing<br /> concise memoirs of persons who have died since 18 So.<br /> Vol. I., A to H. Truro: Netherton and Worth, for<br /> the author (25o copies only printed). 3o.«. net.<br /> Brighton, J. G., M.I). Admiral of the Fleet Sir Provo<br /> Wallis. A Memoir. With illustrations, charts, &amp;c.<br /> Hutchinson.<br /> Butler, Arthur John. The Memoirs of Baron de<br /> Marbot, late Lieutenant General in the French Army.<br /> Translated from the French. 2 vols., with portrait<br /> and maps. Longmans. 32*.<br /> Chetwtnd-Stapylton, H. E. TheChetwynds of Ingestre:<br /> being a history of that family from a very early date.<br /> With illustrations by the author. Longmans. 14s.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 418 (#822) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Conway, Ri&#039;sset.t. H. Life of C. H. Spurgeon. Illustrated.<br /> A. T. Hubbard, Philadelphia.<br /> Foster, Joseph. Alumni Oxoniensis: The Members of<br /> the University of Oxford, their parentage, birthplace,<br /> and year of birth, with a record of their degrees,<br /> being the Matriculation Register of the University,<br /> alphabetically arranged, revised, and annotated. In<br /> two series—from i5oo to 1714 (five vols.), and from<br /> 17iS to 1886 (three vols.). Parker and Co.<br /> Fowler, VV. Warde. Julius Cajsar, and the Foundation<br /> of the Roman Imperial System. &quot;Heroes of the<br /> Nations&quot; Series. G. P. Putnam&#039;s Sons, Bedford<br /> Street, Strand. 5s.<br /> Heron-Allen, Edward. I)e Fidiculis Hibliographia:<br /> being the basis of the Bibliography of the Violin and<br /> all other instruments played with a bow in ancient and<br /> modern times. (Part II., Rook Sections and Extracts<br /> (continued) and Second Supplement.) Griffith, Far-<br /> ran. Paper covers, is. 6d.<br /> Holcroft, Thomas. The Life and Adventures of Raron<br /> Trcnck. Vol. I. Translated by. Cassell&#039;s &quot; National<br /> Library.&quot; 6,/.<br /> Hutton, A. W. Cardinal Manning. With a Ribliography.<br /> Metbuen and Co.<br /> Lecky, W. E. H. A History of Eugland in the Eighteenth<br /> Century. Vol. IV. New edition. Longmans. 6s.<br /> Mijatovitch, Chrdomil. Constantino, the Last Emperor<br /> of the Greeks; or, The Conquest of Constantinople<br /> by the Turks (A.D. 1453), after the latest historical<br /> researches. Sampson Low.<br /> Musson, S. P., and Roxburgh, T. L. &quot;The Handbook of<br /> Jamaica for 1892.&quot; Published by authority, com-<br /> prising Historical, Statistical, and General Information<br /> concerning the Island. Twelfth year of publication.<br /> Compiled from official and other reliable records.<br /> Edward Stanford.<br /> Pike, G. Holden. Charles Huddon Spurgeon. &quot;The<br /> World&#039;s Workers &quot; Series. Cassell. is.<br /> Ri eman, Dr. H. Catechism of Musical History. Second<br /> Part—History of Musical Forms. With biographical<br /> notices of the most illustrious composers. Translated<br /> from the German. Augencr and Co., Newgate Street,<br /> E.C. is. 6rf. (Paper covers, zs. net.)<br /> Sorel, Albert. Madame de Stael. With portrait. Great<br /> French Writers Series. Fisher Unwiu. 3s. 6d.<br /> Symonds, J. A., and Daughter Margaret. Our Life in<br /> the Swiss Highlands. A. and C. Black.<br /> Verney, Colonel Lloyd. A Description of the Parish<br /> Church of Llangurig, Montgomeryshire. G. Pnlman<br /> and Sons, Thayer Street, W. is.<br /> General Literature.<br /> Acland, A. H. D., and Smith, H. Llewellyn. Studies<br /> in Secondary Education. Edited by Arthur H. D.<br /> Acland, M.P., and H. Llewellyn Smith, M.A., B.Sc.<br /> With an Introduction by James Brycc, M.P. Percival<br /> and Co. 7s. 6d.<br /> Anderson, John. The Colonial Office List for 1891.<br /> Compiled from official records, by permission of the<br /> Secretary of State for the Colonies. 21st publication.<br /> Harrison and Sons, Pall Mall. ys. 6d.<br /> Ahcher, Frank. How to Write a Good Play. Sampson<br /> Low.<br /> Atkinson, Rev. J. C. Playhours and Half-Holidays, or<br /> Further Experiences of Two Schoolboys. Illustrated<br /> by Coleman. Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br /> Atkinson, Rev. J. C. Walks, Talks, Travels, and Exploits<br /> of Two Schoolboys. A book for boys. New edition.<br /> Macmillan. 3s. 6d.<br /> &quot;R&quot; Brigadier-General. A General and his Duties.<br /> Gale and Polden, Amen Corner, E.C. is. 6d., post<br /> free.<br /> Reardmore, W. Lee. The Drainage of Habitable Build-<br /> ings. A reprint and revision of articles in the Plumber<br /> and Decorator and Journal of Gas and Sanitary<br /> Engineering. Whittaker, White Hart Street.<br /> Berry, James. My Experiences as an Executioner. By<br /> James Berry. Edited by H. Snowden Ward. Percy<br /> Lund, Memorial Hall, Ludgatc Circus, E.C. is.<br /> Booth, Charles. Pauperism—a Picture; and the Endow-<br /> ment of Old Age—an Argument. Macmillan and Co.<br /> Bottone, S. R. A Guide to Electric Lighting. Whittaker.<br /> Paper covers, is.<br /> Brody, G. M. Tennyson&#039;s &quot; Queen Mary.&quot; A criticism.<br /> Simpkiu, Marshall. Paper covers, is.<br /> Butler, Samuel. The Humour of Homer. Metcalfe and<br /> Co., Cambridge. 6d.<br /> Chbal, J., F.R.H.S. Practical Fruit Culture. George<br /> Bell and Sons.<br /> Cheltnam, Charles S. The Dramatic Year Book and<br /> Stage Directory, 1892. Illustrated with portraits of<br /> popular actors and actresses. Edited by. Trischler<br /> and Co., New Bridge Street, E.C.<br /> Chilton, Young F. Work. An Illustrated Magazine<br /> of Practice and Theory. Edited by. From March 21,<br /> 1891, to March 12, 1892. Cassell.<br /> Clerke, Agnes M. Familiar Studies in Homer. Long-<br /> mans. 7s. id.<br /> Clouston, W. A. Literary Coincidences. A Bookstall<br /> Bargain and other Papers. Morison Brothers,<br /> Glasgow. Paper covers, is.<br /> Conder, Josiah. The Flowers of Japan and the Art of<br /> Floral Arrangement. With illustrations by Japanese<br /> artists. Sampson Low.<br /> Courtney, W. L. Studies at Leisure. Chapman and<br /> Hall. 6s.<br /> Distant, W. L. A Naturalist in the Transvaal. With<br /> coloured plates and illustrations. R. H. Porter,<br /> Prince&#039;s Street, W. 21s.<br /> Dowsett, C. F., F.S.I. Land. Its Attractions and Riches.<br /> By Fifty-seven Writers. Edited by. The &quot;Land<br /> Roll &quot; Office, 3, Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> Emiorants&#039; Information Office Handbooks, 1892.<br /> Eyre and Spottiswoode. 2s.<br /> The Export Merchant Shippers; with their trading<br /> ports and class of goods shipped. Edited by<br /> a Custom House employ^, 1892-3. Dean and Son,<br /> Fleet Street.<br /> Fiskk, John. The Discovery of America. With some<br /> account of Ancient America and the Spanish Con-<br /> quests. Two vols. Macmillan. 18s.<br /> Forrest, G. W., B.A. The Administration of Warren Hast-<br /> ings, 1772-85. Reviewed and illustrated from original<br /> documents. (Government of India Record Office.)<br /> Office of the Superintendent of Indian Government<br /> Printing, Calcutta.<br /> Gates, E. Wilson. Hints to Emigrants. Self-Help<br /> Emigration Society, id.<br /> Gore-Browne, F., and Jordan, Wm. Joint Stock Com-<br /> panies: A handy book on their formation, manage-<br /> ment, and winding-up. 15th edition. Jordan and Sons,<br /> 120, Chancery Lane.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 419 (#823) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 419<br /> Oork, Charles, M.A. Roman Catholic Claims. 4th<br /> edition, with new preface. Longmans. 3s. 6&lt;l.<br /> Gowen, Rev. H. H. The Paradise of the Pacific. Sketches<br /> of Hawaiian Scenery and Life. Skeffington and Son,<br /> Piccadilly.<br /> Golf. A book for recording matches. Geo. Stuart and<br /> Co., Farriugdon Street and Edinburgh.<br /> Gullick, Thomas J. Oil Painting on Glass, including<br /> mirrors, windows, &amp;c. With remarks upon the prin-<br /> ciples of painting and decorative art generally. Winsor<br /> and Newton, Rathbone Place, W. Paper covers, is.<br /> Hill, G. Birkbeck, D.C.L. Letters of Samuel Johnson,<br /> LL.D., collected and edited by. In two volumes.<br /> Vol. 1, Oct. 3o, 1731, to Dec. 21, 1776; vol. 2, Jan. i5,<br /> 1777, to Dec. 18, 1784. With a facsimile. Clarendon<br /> Press. 28s.<br /> Hubbell, Walter. Midnight Madness, Bingham Pub-<br /> lishing Company, Chicago. Paper covers, 25c.<br /> Hunter, Sin Wm. Wilson, K.C.I.K. Bombay, 188S to<br /> 1890: A Study in Indian Administration. Henry<br /> Frowde, Amen Corner, K.C. i5s.<br /> Irby, Lt.-Col. L. Howard. British Birds: Key List.<br /> 2nd edition. H. H. Porter, 18, Prince&#039;s Street, W.<br /> 25. 6d.<br /> Kelly&#039;s London Suburban Directory for 1892, with<br /> map engraved expressly for this work. Kelly and Co.,<br /> Great Queen Street, W.C. 36s.<br /> Ksxnedy, E. S. A Tramp to Brighton. Simpkiu,<br /> Marshall, is.<br /> Kennedy, H. A. The Sunday Afternoon Song-Book: for<br /> &quot;Pleasant Sunday Afternoons&quot; and other gatherings.<br /> Compiled by. James Clarke and Co. zd.<br /> Knox-Little, W. J., M.A. Sketches in Sunshine and<br /> Storm, a collection of miscellaneous essays and notes of<br /> travels. Longmans. 7*. 6rf.<br /> Lanin, K. B. Russian Characteristics. Reprinted, with<br /> revisions from the Fortnighty Jicview. Chapman<br /> and Hall. 14s.<br /> Lee, Sidney. Dictionary of National Biography. Edited<br /> by. Vol. XXX., Johnes-Kenneth. Smith Elder.<br /> Lurmolieff, Ivan. Italian Painters: Critical Studies of<br /> their Works. The Borghese and Doria-Pamfili Gal-<br /> leries in Rome. Translated from the German by<br /> Constauce Jocelyn Ffoulkes, with an introduction by<br /> Sir A. H. Layard, G.C.B., D.C.L. John Murray.<br /> i5s.<br /> &quot;Mac and O&#039;.&quot; The Parnell Leadership and Home Rule,<br /> from an historical, ethical, and ethnological point of<br /> view. Gill and Son, Dublin. Paper covers, 6d.<br /> Macdonell, A. A. Camping Out. George Bell and<br /> Sons.<br /> Mackenzie, W. M. The Poor Law Guardian; his powers<br /> and duties in the right execution of his office. Third<br /> edition. Shaw, Fetter Lane.<br /> The Making of Italy. By The O&#039;Clery of the Middle<br /> Temple. Kegan Paul.<br /> The Medioal Register, 1892: and Tin: Dentists Re-<br /> gister. Spottiswoode, Gracechurch Street, E.C.<br /> Mivart, St. George. Essays and Criticisms. Two vols.<br /> Osgood, McIIvnine, and Co. 32s.<br /> Nansen, Fridtjo. The First Crossing of Greenland.<br /> Translated from the Norwegian by H. M. Gepp, B.A.<br /> A new edition, unabridged. With illustrations and<br /> map. Longmans. 7s. 6d.<br /> Nasmito, David, Q.C. Makers of Modern Thought; or,<br /> Five Hundred Years&#039; Struggle (1200 a.d. to 1699 a.d.)<br /> between Science, Ignorance, and Superstition. Two<br /> vols. George Philip, Fleet Street. 12s. net.<br /> Noble, John. Facts for Politicians. A new and revised<br /> edition. Henry Good, Moorgate Street. Paper covers,<br /> is.; cloth, 2s.<br /> The Nursing Directory for 1892 (first annual issue).<br /> The Record Press, 376, Strand. 5s.<br /> Ormond, George W. T. The Barton House Conspiracy:<br /> a Tale of 1886. E. and S. Livingstone, Edinburgh.<br /> Cardboard covers, is.<br /> Ouseley, Rev. Sir G. The Compositions of the Rev. Sir<br /> F. A. Gore Ouseley, M.A., Mus. Doc. Compiled by<br /> John S. Bumpus. T. B. Bumpus, George Yard,<br /> Lombard Street. Paper covers, 2s.<br /> Owen, J. A. Within an Hour of London Town, among<br /> wild birds and their haunts. By &quot;A Son of the<br /> Marshes.&quot; Edited by. Blackwood.<br /> Palgrave, R. H. I. Dictionary of Political Economy.<br /> Edited by. Second part, Beeke-Chamberlayne. Mac-<br /> niillan. Paper covers, 3s. 6d. net.<br /> Pascoe, Charles E. London of To-Day: an Illustrated<br /> Handbook for the Season. Eighth annual edition,<br /> revised and illustrated. Simpkin, Marshall.<br /> Payne, J. F. Lectures on the History of Education, with<br /> a Visit to German Schools. By the late Joseph Payne.<br /> Edited by his son. Vol. II. of the works of Joseph<br /> Payne. Longmans. 10s. 6d.<br /> The Popular Guide to the Second London County<br /> Council, with full particulars of the polls and portraits.<br /> Pall Malt Gazette Office. Paper covers, 6d.<br /> Powell, J. C. The American Siberia; or, Fourteen Years&#039;<br /> Experience in a Southern Convict Camp. Gay and<br /> Bird, 27, King William Street, West Strand. 3s. 6d.<br /> Riding: The Use and Misuse of Reins and Stirrui-h.<br /> 15 illustrations. By a Horseman. Third edition. King,<br /> Booksellers&#039; Row, Strand. Paper covers, id.<br /> Rimmer, Alfred. Rambles Round Rugby. With an<br /> introductory chapter by the Rev. W. H. Payne Smith,<br /> M.A. Illustrated by the author. Percival.<br /> Roma. Joys and Sorrows; or, Two of Life&#039;s Stories.<br /> Sutton, Drowley, and Co., 11, Ludgate Hill. is.<br /> Russell, W. An Invalid&#039;s Twelve Year&#039;s Experience in<br /> Search of Health. R. B. Marten, Sudbury. 10s.<br /> Saintsbury, George. Political Pamphlets. Edited by.<br /> Pocket Library of English Literature. Percival and<br /> Co. 3s. 6d.<br /> Salaman, M. C. Woman, through a Man&#039;s Eyeglass.<br /> With illustrations by Dudley Hardy. Heinemaun.<br /> 3s. 6d.<br /> Savile-Clarke, H. A Little Flutter: Stage, Story, and<br /> Stanza. (The Whitcfriars Library of Wit and<br /> Humour.) Henry and Co. 3s. 6d.<br /> Satce, George C. Twelve Times Round the World. By<br /> &quot;A Globe Trotter.&quot; Arrowsmith.<br /> Schneider, George. The Book of Choice Ferns. Vol. 1.<br /> From Introduction to Athyrium. Illustrated. Upcott<br /> Gill, 170, Strand.<br /> Souvenir of Shakspeare&#039;s King Henry the Eighth.<br /> Presented at the Lyceum Theatre by Henry Irving,<br /> Jan. 5, 1892. Illustrated by J. Bernard Partridge,<br /> W. Telbiu, J. Harker, and Hawes Craven. Black and<br /> White Publishing Company, is.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 420 (#824) ############################################<br /> <br /> 420<br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> Stables, Gordon-, M.I). Our Humble Friends ami Fellow<br /> Mortals. Vol. I. of Homestead and Farm. Vol. II.<br /> of Hearth and Home. Vol. III. In Wood and Field.<br /> With illustrations by Harrison Weir. Sinipkin,<br /> Marshall.<br /> — The Cruise of the Land Vaeht &quot;Wanderer,&quot; or<br /> &quot;Thirteen Hundred Miles in my Caravan.&quot; With<br /> illustrations. Popular edition. Hodder aud Stoughton.<br /> 55.<br /> Stanton, Albert J. Foot-and-Mouth Disease: Symptoms<br /> and Treatment and Outbreaks in Great Britain. K. W.<br /> Allen, Ave Maria Lane. Paper covers, bd.<br /> Stanton, Stephen ]!. The liehring Sea Controversy.<br /> Brcntano&#039;s, Agar Street, Strand.<br /> Stray Thoughts. From the Note Hooks of Rowland<br /> Williams, D.D. Edited by his widow. New edition.<br /> Fisher Unwin. 3s. bd.<br /> Stuart, J. S. S., and Stu.vkt, Charles, E. The Costume<br /> of the Clans, with observations upon the literature,<br /> arts, manufactures, and commerce of the Highlands<br /> and Western Isles during the Middle Ages, and on the<br /> influence of the 16th, 17th, and 18th centuries upon<br /> the present condition. With 37 full-page plates,<br /> illustrating the history, antiquities, and dress of the<br /> Highland clans, copied from authentic originals, and<br /> biographical introduction. John Grant, Edinburgh.<br /> ^ Bernard Quaritch, London.)<br /> Wallace, Alfred H. Island Life. Second and Revised<br /> edition. Macmillan. 6s.<br /> Whvmpkr, Edward. Travels Amongst the Great Andes<br /> of the Equator. With maps and illustrations. Also a<br /> supplementary appendix to the same, with contribu-<br /> tions from various sources. John Murray.<br /> Williamson, William. Horticultural Exhibitor&#039;s Hand-<br /> book. Revised by Malcolm Dunn, gardener to the<br /> Duke of Buccleueh. William Blackwood.<br /> Wright, William Alois. The Works of William Shake-<br /> speare. Edited by. In nine volumes. Volume VI.<br /> Macmillan. 10s. id.<br /> Wrightson, John. Live Stock. Agricultural Text-books<br /> series. Cassell. 2.1. bd.<br /> Fiction.<br /> A Covenant with thk Dead. A Novel. By the author<br /> of &quot;A Harvest of Weeds.&quot; 3 vols. Griffith, Farran.<br /> 3is. bd.<br /> Aide, Hamilton. A Voyage of Discovery: a Novel of<br /> American Society, 2 vols. Osgood, M&#039;llvuine, aud<br /> Co. 2 IS.<br /> Bangs, J. Kendrick. Tiddledywink Tales. Griffith,<br /> Farran, and Co.<br /> Black, William. In Silk Attire. New and revised<br /> edition. Sampson Low. is. 6d.<br /> Bi anch, J. Tempest. &quot;Our Hands Have Met.&quot; 3s. bd.<br /> Colmork, G. A Valley of Shadows. 2 vols. Chatto and<br /> Winuus.<br /> Crawford, F. Marion. The Three Fates. 3 vols.<br /> Macmillan. 31s. bd.<br /> Curtis, George William. From the Easy Chair. Os-<br /> good, M&#039;llvaine, and Co. 3s. bd.<br /> Daudet, Ali&#039;Honsk. Rose and Ninette: a Story of the<br /> Morals and Manners of the Day. Translated by Mary<br /> J. Serrano. Fisher Unwin.<br /> Donovan, Dick. In the Grip of the Law. Chatto and<br /> Windus.<br /> GiLKisox, Elizabeth. The Story of a Struggle : a Ro-<br /> mance of the Grampians. A. and C. Black.<br /> Graveniiill, Guy. Horsley Grange. A sporting story.<br /> 2 vols. Chapman and Hall.<br /> Griffith, Durham. An Arctic Eden. A tale of Norway.<br /> Skelfington. Paper covers, is.<br /> Hatton, Joseph. The Princess Mazaroff: a Romance of<br /> the Day. Hutchinson. 3s. bd.<br /> Hennikkr, Florence. Bid me Good-bye. Bentley.<br /> Hope, Anthony. Mr. Witt&#039;s Widow. A Frivolous Tale.<br /> A. D. limes and Co., Bedford Street, W.C. 6s.<br /> Horni ng, F. W. Under Two Skies, a collection of stories.<br /> A. and C. Black.<br /> Humphreys, Jennett. Some Little Britons iuliritt&#039;iny:<br /> a Seaside Story. Sampson Low.<br /> Huntingdon, E. M., and A. The Squire&#039;s Nieces. Samp-<br /> son Low.<br /> LachSzyrma, Rev. W. Under other Conditions. A<br /> Tale. A. and C. Black.<br /> Lindsay, Lady. The Philosopher&#039;s Window ami other<br /> Stories. A. and C. Black.<br /> Lovett-Cameron, Mrs. A Daughter&#039;s Heart. A Novel.<br /> F. V. White.<br /> Lowry, James W. The Doll&#039;s Garden Party. Illustrated<br /> by J. B. Clark. The Leadenhall Press, 2s. bd.<br /> Maartens, Maarten. A Question of Taste: a Novel.<br /> Heincmann. 5s.<br /> Phillpotts, Edkn. A Tiger&#039;s Cub. Arrowsmith. 3s. bd.<br /> Robinson, F. W. A Very Strange Family. Heincmann.<br /> Spence, Edward F. A Freak of Fate: a Novel. Henry<br /> and Co., Bouverie Street. Picture boards, 2s.<br /> V. Betsy. Osgood, M&#039;llvuine and Co. 3s. bd.<br /> Villars, P. The Escapes of Casanova and Latude from<br /> Prison, edited, with an introduction. Illustrated Ad-<br /> venture Series. Fisher Unw in. 5s.<br /> White, Roma. Punchinello&#039;s Romance. A. D. Innes,<br /> Bedford Street, Strand. 6s.<br /> Wiggin, K. D. Timothy&#039;s Quest. Gay aud Bird. 3s. 6rf.<br /> Winter, John Strange. Only Human. A Novel. In<br /> 2 vols. F. V. White.<br /> Poetry and the Drama.<br /> Alfred, Lord Tennyson. The Foresters: Robin Hood<br /> and Maid Marian. Macmillan. 6s.<br /> Dennis, John. The Poetical Works of Sir Walter SeolU<br /> Edited, with memoir, by. In 5 vols. Volume IV.<br /> Aldine Edition. George Bell.<br /> DunouRG, A. W. Angelica: Romantic Drama in Four<br /> Acts. Bentley. Paper covers.<br /> French Poetry for Children. Selected by Francois<br /> Louis. Sixth edition. Franz Thimm, Brook Street,<br /> W. 2s. bd.<br /> Hall, J. Lesslie. Beowulf: an Anglo-Saxon epic poem.<br /> Translated from the Hevne-Socin text by. Heath,<br /> Boston, U.S.A.<br /> Kipling, Rudyard. Barrack Room Ballads. Methuen.<br /> Low, C. Rathbone. Cressy to Tel-el-Kebir. A narrative<br /> poem descriptive of the deeds of the British Army.<br /> Mitchell and Co., Craig&#039;s Court, S.W.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 421 (#825) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> 421<br /> Rosetti. Dante G. Dante and His Circle, with the Italian<br /> poets preceding him (t 100-1200-13ooV A collection<br /> of lyrics translated in the original metres by. A new<br /> edition, with preface by W. M. Rosetti. Ellis and<br /> Elvey. 6s.<br /> Smith, G. Barnett. Illustrated British Ballads—Old and<br /> New. Selected and edited by. Part I. To be com-<br /> pleted in 24. Cassell. Paper covers, yd.<br /> Stevenson, It. L. A Child&#039;s Garland of Song, gathered<br /> from a Child&#039;s Garden of Verses. Music by Dr. C.<br /> Yilliers Stanford. Longmans. Paper covers, zs.<br /> WILSON, James H. Zahnoxis, and other Poems. Elliot<br /> Stock.<br /> The Works of Hkinrich Heine, translated from the<br /> German by C. G. Lelaud (Hans Breitiuann). Volumes<br /> V. and VI. Germany. Heinemann. 5*. each.<br /> Educational.<br /> Arnoi.d-Forster, II. O. The Laws of Every-day Life,<br /> for the use of schools. Cassell. zs.<br /> Ashford, Constance M. Latin Dialogues for School<br /> Representation. Swann Sonnenschein.<br /> Atlas ok Physical Geography. New, revised, and<br /> enlarged edition. W. and A. K. Johnston.<br /> Gambaro, Professor 11. Lessons in Commerce: a text-<br /> book for students. Revised and edited by James<br /> Gatilt, of the Middle Temple. Crosby Loekwood.<br /> Hay, IV. Shorthand Simplified and Improved. Swann<br /> Sonnenschein.<br /> Hoylk, W. T. Mental Arithmetic Problems. Standards<br /> I. to VII. 2&#039;&#039;. or 3d. a volume. Answers to the same,<br /> 4&lt;i. W. H. Allen and Co.<br /> Lund, II. &quot;A Practical and Easy Method of Learning the<br /> Danish and Norwegian Languages.&quot; Eighth improved<br /> edition. Corrected according to the new Danish and<br /> Norwegian orthography. Franz Thimm and Co. 4s.<br /> REGULATIONS FOR MUSKETRY INSTRUCTION, 1892. Lee-<br /> Metford Rifle. Eyre and Spottiswoode. It.<br /> Royal University of Ireland: Examination Papers,<br /> 1891. Longmans.<br /> Savill, Stanley. The Civil Service Coach. New edition,<br /> revised. Crosby Loekwood.<br /> Schofield, A. T. Physiology for Schools. Cassell.<br /> II. 9&lt;/.<br /> Shaler, N. S. The Story of our Continent, a reader in<br /> the Geography and Geology of Noith America, for the<br /> use of Schools. E. Arnold. 3*. bd.<br /> Sweet, Henry, M.A. A New English Grammar, Logical<br /> and Historical. Part I. Introduction, Phonology,<br /> and Accidence. Clarendon Press. io«. bd.<br /> Tatiiam, M. T. Homer for Beginners. Iliad. Hook III.<br /> Edited, with introduction and notes, by. Clarendon<br /> Press, is. bd.<br /> Tolman, H. C. A Grammar of the Old Persian Language.<br /> E. Arnold. 41. 6d.<br /> Law.<br /> The Future Water Supply of Birmingham. Second<br /> edition. Simpkin, Marshall, is. net.<br /> Hewitt, Thomas. A Treatise on the Law relating to<br /> Corporation Duty, or the Duty on the Income of the<br /> Proper.&#039;y of Bodies Corporate and Uncorporate.<br /> Butterworth, Fleet Street.<br /> Heywood, Judge. Courts Practice, 1892. Two vols.<br /> 2 5s. Sweet and Maxwell.<br /> MacLachlan, David. A Treatise on the Law of Merchant<br /> Shipping. Fourth edition, zl. zs.<br /> Paterson, James. The Intoxicating Liquor Licensing<br /> Acts, 1872, 1874, with introduction, notes, and index.<br /> Ninth edition. Shaw and Sons, Fetter Lane. 10s.<br /> Pollock, Sir Frederick. Leading Cases done into<br /> English, aud other Diversions. MacmiUan. 3s. bd.<br /> Rickards, A. G., and Saunders, R. C. Locus Standi<br /> Reports: Cases decided by the Court of Referees on<br /> Private Bills in Parliament during the Sessions 1890<br /> and 1851. (In continuation of Rickards and Michael&#039;s<br /> and Clifford and Riekards&#039;s reports.) Butterworth<br /> and Co., Fleet Street. Royal 8vo., 18s.<br /> Whitehead, Benjamin. Church Law. A concise dic-<br /> tionary of statutes, canons, regulations, and decided<br /> eases affecting the clergy and laity. Stevens and Sons.<br /> I os. bd.<br /> Williams, James, B.C.L. FCdueation; a Manual of<br /> Practical Law. Adam and Charles Black.<br /> Science.<br /> Curtis, Charles E., F.S.I. The Manifestation of Disease<br /> in Forest Trees; the Causes and Itemedies. Horace<br /> Cox, the Field Office, Bream&#039;s Buildings, F].C. i«.<br /> Greene, Professor DasCOM. Introduction to Spherical<br /> aud Practical Astronomy. E. Arnold. 7s. bd.<br /> Kneipp, Sebastian. My Water Cure, tested for more<br /> than 35 years, and published for the Cure of Diseases<br /> and the Preservation of Health. Translated from the<br /> 36th German edition. II. Grevel and Co., 33, King<br /> Street, Covent Garden.<br /> Neumann, L. G. A Treatise 011 the Parasites and Parasitic<br /> Diseases of the Domesticated Animals. Translated<br /> and edited by George Fleming, C.B., LL.D.,<br /> F&#039;.H.C.V.S., late principal veterinary surgeon of the<br /> British Army. Bailliere, Tindall, and Cox, King William<br /> Street, Strand. 2 5s.<br /> Semple, C. F&quot;. A. Elements of Materia Medica and<br /> Therapeutics. Longmans. 10s. bd.<br /> Wormell, Richard, D.Sc. Mensuration, Lectures or.<br /> Sound, and Lectures on Light ; elementary text-books<br /> for Students. ¥.. Arnold, is. each.<br /> Parliamentary Papers.<br /> Correspondence relating to the Relief of Agricultural<br /> Distress in India in 1891-92 (td.~). Copy of the<br /> Report of the Committee on Grants to University<br /> Colleges in Great Britain (id.). Descriptive List of<br /> Standards of Weight and Measure deposited with the<br /> Board of Trade and of the Instrumental Equipment of<br /> the Standards Oflice(2f/.). Return as to Canals and Navi-<br /> gations under the Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1888<br /> (id). Return as to Shipments of Coal, Cinders, &amp;c.<br /> (id.). Treasury Minute relating to Army Votes (.^(/.).<br /> Report on the &quot;Abyssinia&quot; F&#039;ire (1 }&lt;/.). Ordinances<br /> by the Scottish Universities Commissioners as to the<br /> Graduation and Instruction of Women (irf.). And as<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 422 (#826) ############################################<br /> <br /> THE AUTHOR.<br /> to Assistants ami Lecturers (id.)- Emigrants&#039; Infor-<br /> mation Circulars for Canada, Australasia, and South<br /> Africa j Reports to the Board of Agriculture on the<br /> Plague of Field Mice or Voles in the South of Scot-<br /> land. Telegraphic Correspondence respecting Seal<br /> Fishing in Behring Sen during the season of 1892<br /> (2d.). Copy of a Despatch from Her Majesty&#039;s<br /> Minister at Washington, enclosing a Treaty between<br /> Great Britain and the United States for Arbitration<br /> concerning the Seal Fisheries in Behring Sea (id.).<br /> Minutes of Evidence taken before the Koyal Commis-<br /> sion on the Redemption of Tithe Rcntohaige in<br /> England and Wales (is. 6&lt;/.). Rule made by the<br /> Secretary of Stntc for the Dietaries of the Prisons in<br /> England and Wales (i&lt;A). Copies of Reports by the<br /> Board of Trade upon the Birmingham Corporation and<br /> Swansea Corporation Water Bills (\d. each). Poor<br /> Relief, England and Wales, Amount expended during<br /> the half-year ended Lady-day, 1891 (3d.). Compara-<br /> tive Statement of Pauperism for January (ild). Rule<br /> by the Board of Trade under the Railway and Canal<br /> Traffic Act, 1888 (3d.). Statement as to Sales and<br /> Leases of Foreshores by the Crown (2jd.). Annual<br /> Accounts of the Royal Army Clothing Factory for<br /> 1890-91 (9$d.). First Report from the Committee of<br /> Public Accounts (2id.). Irish Land Commission—<br /> Rules issued in August, 1891 (6d.). Annual Returns<br /> of the Volunteer Corps of Great Britain for 1891 (3\d,).<br /> Census of Ireland. Part I., Vol. III., Ulster, No. 6,<br /> Fermanagh, 6d. Declarations made by Great Britain<br /> with Belgium respecting North Sea Fisheries, and with<br /> France for the Regulation of the Telephonic Service;<br /> Treaty with Spain for the Suppression of the African<br /> Slave Trade; Protocol with Uruguay for the Mutual<br /> Extradition of Fugitive Criminals j Agreement with<br /> Tonga as to the Trial of British Subjects, and with<br /> Persia as to Telegraphic Communication between<br /> Europe and India (id. each). Agricultural Produce<br /> Statistics of Great Britain, 1891 (43d.). Return show-<br /> ing the working of the regulations made in 1886 for<br /> carrying out the Prosecution of Offences Acts, 1879<br /> and 1884 (is.). Special Report from the Select Com-<br /> mittee on Railway Servants&#039; Hours of Labour, with<br /> proceedings of the Committee and minutes of evidence,<br /> (is. ajd.). Further Correspondence respecting the<br /> Behring Sea Seal Fisheries (is. io|d.). Irish Land<br /> Commission, Return of proceedings during January<br /> (id.). Report of the Intermediate Education Board<br /> for Ireland for 1891 (4&lt;/.). Census of Ireland, Parti.,<br /> Vol. III. Ulster, No. 3, Cavau (6d.). Naval Defence<br /> Act, 1889. Accounts, 1890-91 (li&lt;/.). Return as to<br /> Laws or Regulations affecting the Hours of Adult<br /> Labour in the Colonies, with particulars as to hours<br /> and wages in various industries (7&#039;/.). Correspon-<br /> dence respecting Commercial Treaties and Tariffs<br /> 4s. id. Report of Mr. W. Bcattic Scott, Inspector of<br /> Mines for the South Staffordshire district under the<br /> Coal Mines Regulation Act, 1887, the Metalliferous<br /> Mines Regulation Acts, 1872 and 1875, and the Slate<br /> Mines (Gunpowder) Act, 1882, for the year 1891 (3d.).<br /> Census of Ireland, 1891, Part I., area, houses,<br /> population, &amp;c.; Vol. II., Province of Munster, No. 6.<br /> County and City of Waterford (7s.). Memorandum<br /> on the Proposed Grant for Higher Education (id.).<br /> Diplomatic and Consular Reports:—(1) Russia:<br /> Agriculture of the Consular District of<br /> Taganrog (id.). (2) France: The Trade of<br /> Bordeaux (23d.) j (3) Austria - Hungary: Vine<br /> Culture in Bosnia and Herzegovina (Jd.). Accounts<br /> relating to Trade and Navigation of the United<br /> Kingdom for March (6d.). Memorandum under<br /> the Naval Defence Act, 1889 (9d.). Account<br /> relating to National Debt Annuities ($d.V<br /> Seventh Report of the Trade and Treaties Committee,<br /> containing Translation of the French Customs Tariff<br /> Law of January 11, 1892, showing the duties now<br /> leviable under the new General and Minimum Tariffs<br /> of 1892 and those leviable under the Conventional<br /> Tariff of 1882 (6d.). Ninth Repoit of the Trade aud<br /> Treaties Committee, containing Translation of the<br /> Tariffs Annexed to the Treaties between Various<br /> Central European Powers, with a comparison between<br /> the old aud the new rates leviable on importations from<br /> the United Kingdom (7W.). Report from the Select<br /> Committee on the Plumbers&#039; Registration Bill (id.).<br /> Pauperism (England and Wales) Return (A), Com-<br /> parative Statement (ijrf.). Diplomatic and Consular<br /> Reports on Trade and Finance:—(1) United States:<br /> the Trade of Baltimore and District in 1891 (ijd.);<br /> (2) Russia: the Trade of Riga in 1891 (2d.) j (3) The<br /> Netherlands: the Finances of Netherlands-India<br /> (1 3d.); (4) Paraguay: Finances and General State of<br /> the Republic (ijd.). Annual Accounts of the Ord-<br /> nance Factories for 1890-91, with Report of the<br /> Comptroller and Auditor-General thereon (is. %\d.).<br /> Irish Land Commission—Return of Proceedings during<br /> February (id.). Return of Proceedings under the<br /> Lord Chancellor&#039;s Augmentation Act from February<br /> si, 1890, to February 18, 1892 (\d.). Foreign Office<br /> Annual Series—Report for 1891 on the Agriculture of<br /> the Consular District of New Orleans (lod.). Diplo-<br /> matic and Consular Reports—(1) Finances of Turkey<br /> and the Administration of the Ottoman Public Debt<br /> (ijd.); (2) the Foreign Trade of Italy for 1891 (id.).<br /> Alien Immigration Return for March. Pier aud<br /> Harbour Provisional Orders. Monthly List of Parlia-<br /> mentary Papers. Correspondence respecting the Re-<br /> volution in Chili (2s. 35d.). Further Correspondence<br /> respecting the Condition of the Populations in Asiatic<br /> Turkey (9d.). National Debt (Savings Banks aud<br /> Friendly Societies) Accounts (2d.). Terms and Condi-<br /> tions of Service in the Army—Minutes of Evidence<br /> taken before Committee (5i. 6d.). Notes exchanged<br /> between England and France for the renewal of the<br /> Modus Vivendi in Newfoundland (4d.). Reports on<br /> the Cultivation of the Spanish Chestnut. Copy of the<br /> Annual Report of the Director of the National Gallery<br /> to the Treasury for the year 1891. Return of all<br /> Loans raised in England chargeable on the Revenues<br /> of India, outstanding at the commencement of the half-<br /> year ended March 3i, 1892. Return—County Courts<br /> Sittings (England and Wales) (is. 9:id.). Memorandum<br /> on the proposed Grant for Higher Education in Scot-<br /> land (id.). Government Insurances aud Annuities,<br /> Accounts made during the year ended December, 1891<br /> (id.) Order of the Board of Trade creating the Milford<br /> Haven Sea Fisheries District (id.). Copy of the Report<br /> by Major Marindin on the Fatal Accident on October 16<br /> at Weyhill Station, on the Midland and South-Western<br /> Junction Railway, uiul upon the Hours of Duty of the<br /> Company&#039;s Servants (34d.). Repoi t of Board of Trade<br /> Inquiry into Complaints against the Great Northern<br /> (Ireland) Railway (\d.). Return, Railways—Trams<br /> Passing over Single Lines (id.). Return as to Agra-<br /> rian Offences in Ireland in 1891 (lid.). Board of<br /> Trade Order creating the Devon Sea Fisheries District<br /> (ijd.). Report on Mines in West Scotland District<br /> (No. 2) for 1891 (9jd.). Foreign Office Anuual<br /> Scries—Report on the Financial Condition of the<br /> Argentine Republic (6d.)—Eyre and Spottiswoode.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 423 (#827) ############################################<br /> <br /> ADVERTISEMENTS. 4<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; SYNDICATE.<br /> THIS Association is established for the purpose of syndicating or selling<br /> the serial rights of authors in magazines, journals, and newspapers. It<br /> has now been at work for more than a year, and has transacted a very<br /> satisfactory amount of business during this period. It has also entered upon<br /> a great number of engagements for the future.<br /> The following points are submitted for consideration :—<br /> 1. The management is voluntary and unpaid. No one makes any profit<br /> out of the Syndicate, except the authors who use its services.<br /> 2. The commission charged on the amounts received covers the expenses<br /> of clerks, travellers, rent, and printing. As work increases this<br /> may be still further reduced.<br /> 3. Only the serial rights are sold for the author. He reserves his<br /> volume rights and copyright.<br /> 4. The Syndicate has an American agent.<br /> 5. The Syndicate will only work for members of the Society.<br /> 6. Its offices are on the same floor as those of the Society, and its<br /> assistance and advice are always at the service of the Society.<br /> 7. Authors are warned that no syndicating is possible for them until<br /> they have already attained a certain amount of popularity.<br /> 8. The Syndicate acts as agent in every kind of literary property.<br /> W. MORRIS COLLES.<br /> 4, Portugal Street,<br /> Lincoln&#039;s Inn Fields.<br /> <br /> <br /> ## p. 424 (#828) ############################################<br /> <br /> 424<br /> ADVERTISEMENTS.<br /> Not Work, but Play.<br /> Leave the drudgery of the Pen-Soiled Fingers—Blotted and Obscure<br /> Manuscript, to those who prefer darkness to light. Quick, up-to-date<br /> writers use<br /> THE BAR-LOCK TYPE-WRITER.<br /> Why?<br /> Easiest Managed; Soonest Learned; Most Durable; Writing Always<br /> Visible; does best work, and never gets out of repair.<br /> Chosen, by Royal Warrant, Type-Writer to the Queen. Only gold medals---<br /> Edinburgh (1890) and Jamaica (1891) Exhibitions; is used in principal<br /> Government Departments, and greatest number of English business<br /> houses, and by the Society of Authors.<br /> We send interesting supply of further information free.<br /> THE TYPE-WRITER COMPANY, LIMITED,<br /> 12 &amp; 14, Queen Victoria Street, London, E.C.; 22, Renfield Street, Glasgow.<br /> Local Agents in all Districts,<br /> THE AUTHOR&#039;S HAIRLESS PAPER-PAD.<br /> (THE LEADENHALL PRESS, LTD., E.C.)<br /> Contains hairless paper, over which the pen<br /> slips with perfect freedom.<br /> Sirpence each : 58. per dozen, ruled or plain.<br /> MISS R. V. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICES,<br /> 6, Adam Street, Strand, W.C.<br /> MRS. GILL,<br /> TYPE-WRITING OFFICE,<br /> 35, LUDGATE HILL, E.C.<br /> (ESTABLISHED 1883.)<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully copied from is. per<br /> 1,000 words. Plays, &amp;c., Is. 3d. per 1,000 words.<br /> Reference kindly permitted to Walter Besant, Esq.<br /> Stickphast<br /> Authors&#039; and Dramatists&#039; Work a Specialty. All kinds MISS PATTEN,<br /> of MSS. copied with care. Extra attention given to difficult<br /> TYPIST,<br /> haud-writing and to papers or lectures on scientific subjects.<br /> 44, Oakley Street Flats, Chelsea, s.W.<br /> Type-writing from dictatior. Shorthand Notes taken<br /> and transcribed.<br /> AUTHORS&#039; MSS. CAREFULLY TRANSCRIBED. REFERENCES<br /> KINDLY PERMITTED TO George AUGUSTUS SALA, Esq.<br /> FURTHER PARTICULARS ON APPLICATIO.V.<br /> Particulars on Application.<br /> MES DAMES BRETT AND BOWSER,<br /> TYPISTS,<br /> Selborne Chambers, Bell Yard, Temple Bar.<br /> Authors&#039; MSS. carefully and expeditiously copied, 18. per<br /> PASTE<br /> 1,000 words. Extra carbon copies half price. References<br /> for joining papers and sticking in scraps :<br /> kindly permitted to Augustine Birrell, Esq., M.P.<br /> Sixpence and One Shilling, with strong useful brush.<br /> THE AUTHORS&#039; AGENCY. Established 1879. Proprietor, Mr. A. M. BURGHES,<br /> 1. Paternoster Row. The interests of Authois capably represented. Proposed agreements and estimates<br /> examined on behalf of Authors. MS. placed with Publishers. Transfers carefully conducted. Twenty-five years&#039;<br /> practical experience in all kinds of publishing and book producing. Consultation free. Terms and testimonials from<br /> leading Authors on application to Mr. A. M. Burghes, Authors&#039; Agent, 1, Paternoster Row.<br /> LONDON: Printed by EYRE and SPOTTISWOODE, Printers to the Queen&#039;s most Excellent Majesty.https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/263/1892-05-02-The-Author-2-12.pdfpublications, The Author